Skip to main content

Full text of "Archaeologia aeliana, or, Miscellaneous tracts relating to antiquity"

See other formats 


^lif%isi?S 


rr 

AKCH^OLOGIA  JULIANA 


OR, 

€ractg 
RELATING  TO  ANTIQUITY. 

PUBLISHED    BY  THE 

SOCIETY  OF   ANTIQUABIES   OE  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


N1W    SERIES, 

VOLUME    I. 


NEWCASTLE-UPON  TYNE : 

PRINTED    BY    THOMAS   AND   JAMES    PTGG,    CLAYTON  STREET, 
M.DCCC.LVII. 


7.  ^sr 


CONTENTS. 


ANNUAL  REPORT  AND  OTHER  BUSINESS  PAPERS i. 

ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE,  DORSET,  AND  MONTGOMERY.      By  the  Rev. 

JAMES  RAINE,  Jun.,  M.A.  , 1 

LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.— Lent  by  THOMAS  BELL,  Esq. 

„       ROBERT  RICHARDSON  DEES,  Esq.        ...       36 
Edited  by  W.  HYLTON  DYER  LONGSTAFFE,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

CORNAGE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND.       By  JOHN  HODGSON  HlNDE,  Esq.  .  .         44 

ST.  LEONARD'S  HOSPITAL,  ALNWICK.     By  WILLIAM  DICKSON,  Esq.,  F.S.A.      .       48 

ORDER  FOR  THE  REPAIR  OF  WEST  GATE,  NEWCASTLE.     From  the  Rev.  JAMES 

RAINE,  M.A ,         .         .       50 

CASE  AND  OPINION  ON  THE  RATING  OF  CHURCH  LANDS,  &c.,  IN  THE  COUNTY  OF 

DURHAM,  1630.     From  W.  HYLTON  DYER  LONGSTAFFE,  Esq.,  F.S.A.        .       51 

EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  PARLIAMENTARY  SURVEYS  OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  POSSESSIONS 
IN  NORTHUMBERLAND  AND  DURHAM,  1650.  From  the  Subscribers  to  the 
HODGSON  FUND.  , 53 

LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.     From  the  Collections  of  the  late  J.  BROUGH  TAYLOR, 

Esq.,  F.S.A.     Edited  by  W.  HYLTON  DYER  LONGSTAFFE,  Esq.,  F.S.A.      .       61 

LETTER  ALLUSIVE  TO  THE  SERVICES  OF  MAJOR  SOWLE  AT  NEWCASTLE  IN  THE 
RIOTS  OF  1740.  In  the  BRITISH  MUSEUM.  From  SIR  WALTER  CALVERLEY 
TREVELYAN,  Bart.,  F.S.A 67 

ACCOUNT  OF  THE  EXCAVATIONS  AT  THE  ROMAN  STATION  OF  BREMENIUM,  1855. 

By  the  Rev.  J.  COLLINGWOOD  BRUCE,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.         .  .         .69 

DEPOSITION  CONCERNING  THE  HEDLEY  Kow.  From  the  AUan'MSS.  in  posses- 
sion of  ROBERT  HENRY  ALLAN,  Esq.,  F  S.A.  .  .  .  .  .  .86 

THE  BOOK  OF  THE  CIRCUIT  AND  CECAYS  OF  THE  TOWN  AND  CASTLE  OF  BERWICK, 
IN  THE  TIME  OF  HENRY  VIII.  From  the  Subscribers  to  the  HODGSON 
FUND 87 

FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.  Chiefly  from  papers 
presented  by  W,  J.  FORSTER,  Esq.,  and  others  in  the  possession  of  JOHN 
FENWICK,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  By  W.  HYLTON  DYER  LONGSTAFFE,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  95 


CONTENTS. 

THE  PROCESSION  AT  THE  FUNERAL  OF  Sin  RALPH  MII/BANKE,  BART.,  1748. 

From  W.  HYLTON  DVER  LONGSTAFFE,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  .         .         .         .131 

THE  RENTAL  FOR  THE  EARL  OF  WESTMERLAND'S  LORDSHIP  OF  BYWELL  IN  1526. 
From  the  Subscribers  to  the  HODGSON  FUND.  By  JOHN  HODGSON  HINDE, 
Esq .......  133 

THE  MANOR  OF  BEARL.     Estreat.     From  JOHN  HODGSON  HINDE,  Esq.     .         .139 

SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  HOUSE  IN  THE  CLOSE,  NEWCASTLE,  ON  THE  EAST  SIDE  OF 
THE  TUTHILL  STAIRS.  From  Muniments  submitted  by  the  Rev.  JAMES 
RAINE,  Jun,  M.A.  Edited  by  W.  HYLTON  DYER  LONGSTAFFE,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  140 

THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.     By  the  Rev.  Dr.  D.  H.  HAIGH.        .        .149 

THE  INVENTORY  OF  THE  GOODS  OF  HUGH  FITZ-ELYAS  DE  RICHEMUND  AND 
JULIANA  HIS  WIFE,  TAKEN  AT  HER  DEATH,  1316.  From  SIR  WILLIAM 
LAWSON,  Bart.,  F.S.A 196 

SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFB,  OF  DILSTON.  Chiefly  from  Wills  and  from  Papers 
submitted  by  JOHN  FENWICK,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  By  the  Rev.  JAMES  RAINE, 
Jun.,  M.A 197 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES  IN  THE  POSSES- 
SION OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.  By 
the  Rev.  J.  COLLINGWOOD  BRUCE,  LL.D.,  FS.A 221 

THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.     By  ROBERT  WHITE,  Esq 271 

APPENDIX  TO  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

No.  1.  The  Cross  taken  from  David  King  of  Scotland.     .         .         .292 

2.  Memoir  of  John  de  Coupland 293 

3.  Commencement  of  a  Poem  by  the  late  Rev.  John  Hodgson, 

on  the  Battle  of  Neville's  Cross 295 

4.  Ancient  Latin  Poems  on  the  Subject  of  the  Battle.        .         .     297 


EEPOET 


OP 

^octets  of 

OP 

NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE 
M.DCCC.LV. 


IN  presenting  the  forty-third  -annual  Report,  the  Council  have  to  con- 
gratulate the  Society  of  Antiquaries  on  the  prosperous  condition  and 
steady  progress  that  have  marked  the  course  of  the  past  year.  Many 
papers  of  much  interest  have  been  read,  and  many  donations,  both  of 
books  and  of  objects  of  antiquity,  have  been  made,  attesting  the  in- 
terest taken  both  by  the  members  and  by  the  public  in  the  welfare  of 
the  Society. 

The  new  and  auspicious  era  of  the  Society's  taking  possession  of  the 
fine  old  Norman  building  where  it  now  holds  its  meetings,  has  been 
perpetuated  by  the  fresh  life  infused  at  that  period  and  subsequently 
into  the  Society's  operations.  The  rapid  accumulation  of  papers  and 
of  antiquities  has  since  then  been  such,  that  not  only  has  the  Society 
now  completed  the  fourth  volume  of  its  Transactions,  but  it  is  already 
in  possession  of  papers  amply  sufficient  to  form  another  volume  of 
goodly  size,  and  which  it  is  hoped  will  more  speedily  be  distributed  to 
the  members  than  has  hitherto  been  the  case. 

While,  therefore,  your  Council  see  good  reason  to  rejoice  at  the  pro- 
gress already  made,  they  wish  to  impress  upon  the  members,  that  in 
order  to  preserve  the  well  won  reputation  of  this,  one  of  the  earliest 
provincial  institutions  of  the  kind,  it  is  absolutely  requisite  that  un- 
ceasing efforts  should  be  made  to  provide  a  constant  series  of  papers  for 
the  meetings,  and  to  seek  out  every  where  the  numerous  objects  of  an- 
tiquarian interest  that  continually  present  themselves.  Archaeology 
has  now  become  so  favourite  a  study,  and  so  many  young  energetic 
societies  have  recently  engaged  in  its  pursuit,  that  there  is  danger  of 


11.  BEPORT    OF  THE    SOCIETY  OF   ANTIQUARIES 

the  older  institutions  being  left  behind,  if  their  members  do  not  use 
their  best  exertions  to  keep  pace  with  the  rapid  advance  of  this  inter- 
esting study. 

At  the  last  anniversary  meeting  it  was  determined  that  the  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Society  should  be  regularly  reported,  and  published  monthly 
in  a  neat  demy  octavo  form,  for  distribution  to  the  members.  This  has 
been  done  by  the  Gateshead  Observer  printing  office,  the  reports  having 
been  duly  drawn  up  by  Mr.  James  Clephan ;  and  your  Council  does 
not  hesitate  to  say  that  no  measure  has  given  more  general  satisfaction. 
The  value  of  these  monthly  Reports  of  the  Proceedings  is  fully  appre- 
ciated also  by  the  public,  as  is  evinced  by  the  eagerness  manifested  to 
obtain  copies.  The  Secretaries  have  received  numerous  letters  from 
archaeologists  in  other  parts  of  England,  requesting  as  a  signal  favour  to 
be  allowed  copies  of  these  Proceedings.  The  Secretaries  have  not  as 
yet  felt  themselves  justified  in  complying  with  this  request,  as  the  cir- 
culation is  limited  by  the  original  resolution  to  the  members  alone ;  but 
your  Council  would  suggest  that  a  certain  number  of  copies  should  be 
allowed  to  be  sent  to  various  Archaeological  Societies,  and  to  such  gen- 
tlemen as  may  be  considered  entitled  to  them  from  the  interest  they 
take  in  the  study  of  antiquities. 

During  the  past  year  the  excavations  at  Housesteads  and  elsewhere 
along  the  line  of  the  Roman  "Wall  have  been  continued  by  the  energetic 
proprietor,  Ifr.  John  Clayton.  The  results  have  been  important,  espe- 
cially as  regards  the  discovery  of  one  of  the  exploratory  turrets  of  the 
Wall,  at  the  Knag-burn,  a  little  east  of  Housesteads. 

The  excavations  at  Bremenium,  which  have  been  carried  on  at  so  much 
expense  by  the  munificent  Patron  of  the  Society,  the  Duke  of  Northum- 
berland, have  been  this  year  as  far  as  possible  completed  by  some  of  the 
members,  aided  by  a  further  donation  of  £25.  from  his  Grace.  The 
very  satisfactory  results  of  these  additional  explorations  have  been  fully 
detailed  by  Dr.  Bruce  at  the  monthly  meeting  in  December  last;  and 
a  full  description  of  the  whole,  with  plans  of  the  station,  will  be  pub- 
lished in  the  Transactions. 

The  exertions  of  the  Society  have  likewise  been  directed  to  the  pre- 
servation of  the  monuments  of  antiquity  in  this  neighbourhood.  The 
opening  out  cf  the  roadway  from  the  High  Level  Bridge  to  St.  Nicholas' 
Square  has  exposed  fully  to  view  the  well  known  "  Black  Gate,"  one 
of  the  main  entrances  to  the  Castle  of  this  town.  It  was  at  one  time 
much  to  be  feared  that  this  fine  structure  would  fall  a  sacrifice  to  mo- 
dern convenience,  and  would  be  swept  away  with  the  surrounding 
buildings.  Against  the  proposed  destruction  of  this  venerable  edifice, 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.  111. 

the  Society  most  energetically  appealed  to  the  Corporation,  and  your 
Council  is  happy  to  report,  with  signal  success.  Not  only  did  the  Cor- 
poration determine  to  retain  the  Black  Gate  entire,  but  they  offered  a 
reward  of  £50.  for  the  best  design  for  the  approach  in  question,  with  a 
clause  specially  insisting  on  the  preservation  of  the  Black  Gate.  These 
designs,  which  have  been  recently  exhibited  in  the  Merchants'  Court, 
have  no  doubt  been  seen  and  studied  by  all  who  take  an  interest  in 
archeology. 

Nor  has  the  vigilance  of  the  Society  been  confined  to  local  antiquities, 
but  in  May  last  it  forwarded  a  petition  to  Parliament  praying  that  the 
valuable  collection  of  London  antiquities,  the  property  of  that  eminent 
antiquary,  Mr.  Charles  Roach  Smith,  might  be  purchased  by  the  nation. 
Your  Council  has  recently  learned  that  there  is  some  prospect  of  this 
most  desirable  object  being  carried  into  effect.  The  excavations  now 
going  on  at  Tynemouth  for  improving  the  fortifications  there,  will  be 
sedulously  watched  by  the  Society,  and  it  is  hoped  that  many  interest- 
ing objects  will  be  discovered  during  their  progress. 

The  want  of  additional  accommodation  for  the  Society's  increasing 
collections  is  now  beginning  to  be  severely  felt.  Not  only  is  space 
deficient,  but  the  essential  article  of  light  penetrates  but  sparingly 
through  the  deep  windows  of  the  Castle  Keep.  The  Roman  altars 
and  inscriptions  require  to  be  ranged  under  a  strong  light  to  be  cor- 
rectly examined,  and  still  more  is  this  required  with  regard  to  many  of 
the  smaller  and  more  delicate  objects  arranged  under  glass.  For  the 
latter  a  strong  light  from  above  is  by  far  the  most  appropriate. 

Two  plans  have  been  proposed  for  obtaining  the  requisite  accommo- 
dation. 

The  one  is  to  provide  the  additional  space  within  the  Castle  itself; 
the  other  to  obtain  a  lease  of  some  of  the  arches  of  the  adjacent  railway, 
and  to  fit  them  up  for  the  reception  of  the  larger  antiquities. 

The  only  means  of  obtaining  the  requisite  space  witliin  the  Castle  is 
by  restoring  the  apartment  which  by  many  is  considered  to  have  existed 
over  the  Great  Hall,  and  for  this  a  plan  has  been  prepared  and  laid 
before  the  Society  by  Mr.  Dobson.  Mr.  Dobson  proposes  to  perforate 
the  present  brick  arched  roof  (which  was  put  up  in  1813)  with  a  six 
feet  domed  light,  and  this  would  give  the  Society  an  apartment  15  feet 
high  by  30  in  length  and  24  in  breadth.  The  cost  of  this  is  estimated, 
with  the  flooring,  &c.,  at  £134.,  and  the  top-light  thus  obtained  would 
be  very  favourable  for  the  smaller  specimens. 

By  the  other  plan,  that  of  enclosing  some  of  the  railway  arches,  if 
they  can  be  obtained  on  lease  at  a  reasonable  rate,  a  large  space,  with  a 


IV.  REPORT    OF   THE    SOCIETY   OF   ANTIQUARIES 

good  side  light  would  be  provided,  and  if  the  whole  could  be  connected 
by  a  wall  with  the  Castle,  so  as  to  enclose  the  area,  and  form  a  passage, 
ample  room  would  be  secured. 

The  progress  made  in  preparing  the  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  Eoman 
Antiquities  has  been  necessarily  slow,  from  the  long  time  required  to 
complete  all  the  wood  engravings  wanted  for  the  purpose.  The  Council 
is  glad  to  report  that  these  engravings  are  now  finished,  and  that  the 
Catalogue  of  this  most  important  part  of  the  Society's  collections,  pre- 
pared by  Dr.  Bruce,  will  speedily  be  published. 

The  concluding  Part  of  Vol.  IV.  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Society 
is  this  day  laid  upon  the  table.  A  notice  of  a  motion  has  been  given 
by  Mr.  ~W.  H.  Longstaffe  to  reduce  the  future  size  of  the  publications 
to  demy  octavo,  similar  to  that  of  the  Proceedings ;  and  that  the  Trans- 
actions so  printed  shall  be  issued  quarterly  to  the  members,  free  of 
carriage.  It  will  be  for  the  Society  to  determine,  this  day,  whether 
the  important  change  shall  be  carried  into  effect  or  not,  and  the  decision 
come  to  will  necessarily  affect  also  the  monthly  publication  of  the  Pro- 
ceedings. 

The  Council  have  had  under  their  serious  consideration  the  important 
subject  of  the  completion  of  the  History  of  Northumberland,  which  was 
left  imperfect  by  the  lamented  death  of  the  late  Rev.  John  Hodgson, 
one  of  the  Vice-presidents  of  this  Society.  It  is  unnecessary  to  enlarge 
upon  the  qualifications  which  pre-eminently  fitted  that  gentleman  for 
the  execution  of  the  great  work  which  he  undertook.  His  extensive 
general  and  antiquarian  learning,  unwearied  industry,  and  minute  local 
knowledge,  are  widely  known,  and  have  been  duly  appreciated ;  nor 
can  we  doubt  that  if  his  life  had  been  prolonged,  the  county  of  North- 
umberland would  have  possessed  a  record  of  its  history  and  antiquities 
equally  distinguished  for  comprehensiveness  of  plan,  minuteness  of  de- 
tail, fulness  of  information,  and  perspecuity  of  style.  These  charac- 
teristics are  eminently  displayed  in  the  published  volumes ;  but  the 
original  design  is  unfortunately  far  from  being  completed. 

Mr.  Hodgson  proposed  to  divide  his  work  into  three  parts : — 

1 .  The  genera]  history  of  the  county. 

2.  The  topography  and  local  antiquities,  arranged  in  parishes. 

3.  A  collection  of  documents,  forming  at  once  the  materials  for  the 
compilation  and  the  vouchers  for  the  accuracy  and  fidelity  of  its  exe- 
cution . 

Of  these,  the  third  part  only  is  complete  according  to  the  author's  in- 
tention, and  this  unfortunately  is  the  portion  that  is  least  interesting  to 
the  general  reader,  although  it  contains  a  rich  fund  of  information  for 
the  antiquary. 


OP   NEWCASTLE-TFPON-TYNE.  V. 

Of  the  second  part,  three  volumes  have  been  printed,  embracing  the 
description  of  less  than  one  half  of  the  county,  and  it  would  require  at 
least  as  many  additional  volumes  to  comprise  a  satisfactory  description 
of  the  remainder. 

Of  the  first  part  nothing  as  yet  has  been  published. 

Such  being  the  state  of  the  work  at  the  time  of  Mr.  Hodgson's  de- 
cease, and  no  steps  having  been  taken  for  its  further  prosecution,  the 
Council  have  endeavoured,  but  in  vain,  to  find  some  competent  person 
willing  to  devote  himself  to  the  completion  of  an  undertaking  so  deeply 
interesting  to  the  public  in  this  locality,  but  which  unfortunately  holds 
out  no  more  solid  inducement  for  the  exercise  of  very  laborious  appli- 
cation than  the  approval  of  those  who  appreciate  this  branch  of  literary 
study.  They  are  not  however  without  hopes  that  parties  may  be  met 
with  who  are  both  competent  and  willing  to  undertake  the  history  of 
particular  parishes  or  districts  within  the  county,  and  that  by  a  com- 
bination of  the  eiforts  of  several  individuals,  it  may  be  possible  to 
complete  the  topographical  part,  not  perhaps  in  a  manner  altogether 
worthy  of  the  companionship  of  the  preceding  volumes,  but  so  as,  at  all 
events,  to  present  an  immense  mass  of  original  and  authentic  informa- 
tion. 

In  order  to  obtain  the  assistance  of  such  persons  in  their  several 
localities,  and  to  ensure  as  far  as  possible  uniformity  of  plan,  and  also 
to  solicit  information  and  the  inspection  of  documents  from  the  landed 
proprietors  and  others,  the  Council  would  suggest  the  appointment  of  a 
small  committee,  to  whom  the  general  superintendence  of  the  work 
should  be  entrusted.  In  this  way,  they  trust  they  may  look  forward  to 
the  completion  of  the  second  part  at  no  distant  period.  In  the  mean- 
time, however,  they  are  strongly  impressed  with  the  importance  of 
supplying  as  early  as  possible  the  want  of  the  first  part,  or  General 
History,  that  the  work  at  once  may  be  complete  as  far  as  it  goes ; 
whereas  it  is  at  present  not  only  imperfect  in  its  conclusion,  but  defective 
in  its  commencement,  and  thus  the  general  plan  is  with  difliculty  un- 
derstood by  the  reader. 

This  part  may,  without  undue  curtailment,  be  comprised  in  a  single 
volume ;  and  as  the  materials  have  not  here  to  be  sought  by  personal 
inquiry,  or  in  private  repositories,  but  in  the  pages  of  our  early  his- 
torians, which  are  now  readily  accessible,  there  can  be  no  difficulty  in 
securing  its  completion  at  an  early  day  if  it  is  placed  by  the  Committee 
in  the  hands  of  a  party  conversant  with  the  subject. 

Another  object  which  the  Society  has  in  view,  is  the  preservation  of 
the  ancient  music  of  this  Border  county.  These  records  of  the  past,  in 


VI.  KEPOET    OF   THE    SOCIETY    OF   ANTIQUARIES 

the  shape  of  ballads,  &c.,  have  indeed  received  considerable  attention, 
but  many  of  the  old  airs  are  now  with  difficulty  recoverable,  and  ere 
long  will  have  entirely  disappeared.  Much  solicitude  has  been  expressed 
by  the  noble  Patron  of  the  Society,  that  these  interesting  records  of 
former  times  should  be  preserved,  and  the  Council  suggests  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  small  committee  of  such  gentlemen  as  are  willing  to  give 
their  attention  to  the  subject. 

During  the  present  year  the  Society  has  lost  by  death  one  of  its 
earliest  members,  the  Senior  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Mr.  John 
Adamson-  Mr.  Adamson  had  been  connected  with  the  Society  from  its 
formation  in  1813,  and  had  acted  as  its  Secretary  during  the  long  pe- 
riod of  forty-three  years.  During  this  time  Mr.  Adamson  contributed 
several  important  papers  to  the  Society's  Transactions,  and  from  his  ex- 
tensive correspondence  with  archaeologists  in  all  parts  of  the  country, 
he  was  enabled  to  obtain  much  important  information,  and  many  do- 
nations of  works  of  value  for  the  Society's  library.  Mr.  Adamson  was 
well  known  to  the  literary  world  as  a  diligent  student  of  Portuguese 
literature,  and  had  published  several  works  relating  to  Portuguese 
authors.  For  thirty  years  he  had  also  held  the  office  of  Secretary  to 
the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  this  town,  which  Society  he 
first  joined  in  1811.  He  was  likewise  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Natural  History  Society,  a  pursuit  to  which  he  was  always  much  at- 
tached. 

The  Society  has  also  to  deplore  the  loss  of  Captain  Widdrington,  of 
Newton  Hall,  in  this  county,  a  gentleman  of  cultivated  mind  and  taste, 
an  ardent  naturalist  and  traveller,  and  who  ever  took  much  interest  in 
the  proceedings  of  the  Society. 

One  of  the  most  active  members  of  the  Society,  Mr.  H.  G.  Potter, 
has  resigned  his  connexion  with  the  Society,  on  occasion  of  his  removal 
to  the  South  of  England  for  his  health.  Mr.  Potter  was  a  diligent  ex- 
cavator on  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall,  and  the  results  of  his  researches 
at  Amboglanna  are  well  known  to  all  the  readers  of  the  Transactions  of 
the  Society. 

The  Council,  in  deploring  these  losses  to  the  Society,  see  yet  good 
reason  to  believe  that  the  renewed  spirit  and  vitality  manifested  in  the 
Society  since  its  removal  to  its  present  locality,  will  not  only  continue 
unabated,  but  will  increase'year  by  year. 


OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE.  Vll. 

PAPERS  READ. 

February,  1855. — Anniversary  Meeting. 
Mr.  JOHN  CLAYTON. — On  an  Altar  to  Cocidius  discovered  at  Housesteads. 

March. 
Mr.  W.  HYLTON  LONGSTAFFE. — On  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace. 

April. 
Mr.  "W.  HYLTON  LONGSTAFFE. — On  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace. 

May. 
Rev.  JAMES  RAINE,  Junr. — Memoir  of  Anne  Countess  of  Pembroke,  &c. 

June. 

Mr.  "W.  HYLTON  LONGSTAFFE. — Abstract   of  thirty-four   Local  Muni- 
ments belonging  to  Mr.  Thos.  Bell. 

October. 

Mr.  "W.  HYLTON  LONGSTAFFE. — Continuation  of  Paper — On  the  Pilgri- 
mage of  Grace. 

November. 
Mr.  HODGSON  HINDE. — Transcripts  of  Returns  of  Dean  and  Chapter 

Property  in  Northumberland,  1654. 

Mr.  R.  R.  DEES. — Old  Deeds  relative  to  Property  in  the  Broad  Chare,  &c. 
Dr.  CHAELTON. — On   the  Bilingual  Inscription  from  Palstone ;  and  on 

the  Runic  Inscription  in  Carlisle  Cathedral. 


Rev.  Dr.  BEUCE. — Description  of  the  Excavations  at  Bremenium. 

January,  1856. 

Dr.  CHAELTON. — On  the  Bewcastle  Cross. 

Mr.   WM.   DICKSON.— On  Malcolm's  "Well,    and  the   Hospital  of  St. 
Leonard,  at  Alnwick. 


DONATIONS. 

February,  1855. — Anniversary  Meeting. 

Mr.  E.   "W.  CHALLONEE.— Rubbings  of  Monumental  Brasses  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  Newmarket. 


V.  REPORT    OF    THE    SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

March. 

Rev.   DIXON  CLARKE,   Belford. — Fragment   of  Iron  Casting  from   the 
Castle  of  Belford. — Transactions  of  Ossianic  Society,  1853. 

April. 

Messrs.  LISTER  AND  SONS. — A  Bronze  Celt  and  two  Bronze  vessels. 
Mr.  DONKIN,  High  Friar  Street. — Forty  Copper  Tokens. 
Mr.   JOHN   GREENE,    Gateshead. — Inscribed   Stones    formerly   in  the 
Trollope  Monument,  Gateshead. 

June. 
The  LIBRARY  COMMITTEE,  Guildhall,  London. — Catalogue  of  the  Beaufoy 

Collection  of  Tokens. 

Mr.  JOHN  BRITTON. — Memoir  of  Edward  James  Wilson,  Esq. 
Mr.  RICHARD  SAINTHILL,  Cork. — "Numismatic  Crumbs." 
Mr.  ROACH  SMITH. — Notice  of  his  Museum  of  London  Antiquities. 
KILKENNY  ARCH^OLOGICAL  SOCIETY. — Transactions. 
LORD  LONDESBOROUGH. — Miscellanea  Graphica. 
REV.  H.  CHRISTMAS. — Letter  on  the  London  Society  of  Antiquaries. 
Mr.  J.  ADAMSON. — A  Bone  Instrument  found  in  Ireland. — A  Leader 

for  the  Distaff. 
Messrs.  GEORGE  GREENE  AND  F.  P.  IONN. — Piscina  and  Sedilia  of  St. 

Mary's  Church,  Gateshead. 
Mr.  H.  G.  POTTER. — Roman  Remains  from  Burdoswald — Head  of  a 

Statue,  Sculptured  Stones,  &c. 

August. 

CAMBRIDGE  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETY. — Report. 

Mr.  J.  LINDSAY,  Cork. — Observation  on  an  Ancient  Syrian  Talisman. 

Mr.  R.  SAINTHILL. — Medal  of  Mr.  S.     Engraved  by  Wyon. 

Mr.  W.  H.  SCOTT,  Edinburgh. — Observations  on  Oriental  Coins.  Tran- 
sactions of  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Society. 

Mr.  WM.  KELLY. — Royal  Progresses  to  Leicester. 

Mr.  BARRASS,  per  Mr.  John  Bell. — Silver  English  Coins  and  Foreign 
Copper  Coins. 

Mr.  HOWARD,  of  Blackheath. — Impressions  of  Copper  Plates  in  his  pos- 
session. 

Mr.  M.  A.  DENHAM,  of  Piersebridge. — Proverbial  Folk  Lore  of  New- 
castle-upon-Tyne. 


LIVERPOOL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  SOCIETY. — Proceedings 
of,  Vol.  I. 


NEWCASTLE-TJPON-TYNE.  IX. 

October. 

LIVERPOOL  ARCH^IOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. — Part  I.  Yol.  ii. 
LORD  LONDESBOROTTCH. — Miscellanea  Graphica. 

Mr.  GEORGE  KIELL,  Inland  Kevenue  Office,  London. — Bactrian  Coins 
found  in  Samarcand. 

Mr.  "WEBSTER,  Douglas,  Isle  of  Man. — Cast  of  a  Seal  of  George  II. 

DONOR  UNKNOWN. — Two  Halberts. — Three  Spears. — and  a  Broadsword. 

Mr.  A.  H.  RHIND. — Pamphlet  on  British  Antiquities. 

Mr.  YENTRESS,  Newcastle. — Portion  of  one  of  the  Links  formerly  used 
in  lighting  the  streets  of  Newcastle. — Nimbed  Head  weeping,  in 
Stained  Glass,  from  the  Old  Duke  of  Cumberland  public  house,  near 
the  Castle,  recently  pulled  down. — Creeing-trough. 
December. 

ARTJNDEL  SOCIETY. — Catalogue  of  Fictile  Ivory  Casts. 

HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  LANCASHIRE  AND  CHESHIRE. — Their  Transactions, 
two  volumes. 

Mr.  W.  BOYNE,  Tenterden  Street,  London. — Six  Rare  Tokens  of  the 
1 7th  century. 

Rev.  J.  C.  BRTJCE. — Bayeux  Tapestry. 

Mr.  DIXON  DIXON. — Four  Yaluable  Yolumes  of  Maps,  Plans,  &c. — 
Memoirs  relating  to  Collieries  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Newcastle. — 
A  Punch  Ladle,  containing  a  Medal  presented  to  his  Grandfather. 

January. 

KILKENNY  ARCH^OLOGICAL  SOCIETY. — Transactions. 
G.  RIP  PON,  Esq.,  North  Shields. — Chinese  Cannon  captured  at  Chusan. 
W.  J.  FORSTER,  Esq. — Roman  Silver  Coin. 


THE   LATE   JOHN   ADAMSON,    ESQ.    IN    ACCOUNT   WITH 

SOCIETY'S 
i9r. 

£.    s.    d. 

1853-4.  To  Balance  due  the  Society 62  18     1 

„    Admittances  to  Castle 58     4     6 

Less  left  in  Dr.  Charlton's  hands  to  meet  cur- 
rent expenses  .         .         .         .         .         11  11     8^ 

46  12    9 


£109  10 

1854-5.  To  Balance  brought  down 1898 

„   Receipts  from  Members 80  17     0 

„   Admittances  to  Castle             .         .         .         .  65     4  10 
Less  left  in  Dr.  Charlton's  hands  to  meet  cur- 
rent expenses 12  14  10^ 

52     9  11 


£151  16 

1855-6.  To  Balance 41  19  7 

„   Receipts  from  Members 95     8  0 

„   Error  in  charging  Mr.  J.  H.  Hinde's  account  twice  over        .       9  18  6 

„   Cash  from  Dr.  Charlton         .         .         .         .         .         .         .     23     0  0 


1856.  To  Balance  due  the  Society £63    5    8 


EDWAKD    CHAKLTON,   ESQ.,    M.D.,    IN    ACCOUNT    WITH 

CASTLE 
Jit, 

£.    s.     d 

1855.  FEBRUARY  10.  } 

to  >-To  cash  received  for  Admittances  to  the  Castle        63    4    3 

1856.  FEBRUARY    2.  3 


£63    4    3 


To  Balance  due  the  Society  on  this  account  716    9 
„  on  the  general  account  167 


£934 


THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE 
ACCOUNT. 

«r. 

£.  s.  d. 

1853-4.  By  Balance  due  Mr.  Adamson 25  0  1 

„    Sundry  Payments 66  1  l£ 

.,   Balance 18  9  8 

In  Dr.  Charlton's  hands 11  11     8 


£109  10 


1854-5.  By  Disbursements 

„   Additional  Disbursements      . 

,,  Balance  .... 
In  Dr.  Charlton's  hands  last  year 
In  Dr.  Charlton's  hands  this  year 


56  17  1 
52  19  11 
41  19  7 


11  11     8 

12  14  10 

£24     6     7 


£151  16 

1855-6.  By  Disbursements 104  10     5 

„  Error  in  not  charging  Paxton's  Salary,  9th  May    .         .         .       2100 

In  Dr.  Charlton's  hands 24     6     7 

Dr.  Charlton  paid  Mr.  Adamson          .         .         .  23     0     0 

Remains  to  be  accounted  for  by  Dr.  Charlton      .  £167 

By  Balance 63     5     8 


£170     6     1 


February  2,  1856, 

Examined  and  found  correct, 
ROBERT  WHITE. 
W.  HYLTON  D.  LONGSTAFFE. 


THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

ACCOUNT. 

Cr. 

£.    s.     d. 

1855.  FEBRUARY.  By  paid  Warden's  Salary 46  16     0 

„         For  Coals,  Carriages,  and  other  Sundries         .       616 

„         Mr.  Paxton,  late  Warden,  one  Quarter's  Salary      210     0 

Balance  in  hand          ...  7169 


£63     4     3 


February  2,  1856, 

Examined  and  found  correct, 

ROBERT  WHITE. 

W.  HYLTON  D.  LONGSTAFFE. 


HONORARY  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 

ELECTED. 

The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.     1    Dec.  1813 

David  Hawks,  Esq.                .             .             .             .4   Jan.  1815 

JosephHunter,  Esq.,F.S. A.,  Record  Office,  Carlton  Ride  3  Mar.  1819 

John  Britton,  Esq.     .....     ±  April,  1821 

Professor  Rafn,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Ancient 

Inscriptions,  Copenhagen        .             .             .6  Sept.  1826 

His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and  Chandos,  F.S.A.  3   Jan.  1827 

Charles  Frost,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Hull       .             .             .5   Dec.  „ 
David  Lairig,  Esq.,  Librarian  to  the  Signet  Library, 

Edinburgh      .             .             .             .             .2   Jan.  1828 

Rev.  Bulkeley  Bandinel,  D.D.,  Bodleian  Library        .            ,,  ,, 

Sir  Walter  CalverleyTrevelyan,Bart.F.S.  A.,  Wallington  6   Feb.  „ 
Sir  Thomas  Phillipps,  Bart.,  Middle  Hall,  Broadway, 

F.R.S.,  F.S.A.            .             .             .             .4  July,  1832 

Marc  Isambard  Brunei,  Esq.,  V.P.R.S.,  London         .     5  Aug.  1835 
The  Right  Rev.  William  Lord  Bishop  of  Durham,     . 

F.R.S.,  F.S.A 7  Sept.  1836 

William  Andrew  Chatto,  Esq.,  F.S. A.,  London           .     2  July,  1839 
James  Orchard  Halliwell,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.            .     5  Nov.  „ 
John  Yonge  Akerman,  Esq.,  Seer.  S.A.           .             .     3   Feb.  1840 
His  Excellency  John  Sigismund  von  Mosting,  Copen- 
hagen            .                                                                  „  „ 
John  Gough  Nichols,  Esq.,  F.S.A.     .             .                         ,,  „ 
Robert  William  Billings,  Esq.,            .             .             .7   July  „ 
John  Richards,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Reading             .                         „  ,, 
Robert  Bigsby,  Esq.,  Repton,  Burton-on-Trent           .           „  ,, 
Richard  Shanks,  Esq.,  Risingham      .             .             .7   Dec.  1841 
Monsieur  Dillon,  late  French  Consul  at  Newcastle           3   Jan.  1843 
Rev.  J.  Bosworth,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.                    .           ,,  „ 
Charles  Roach  Smith,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  London  .             .     6   Feb.  1844 
W.  B.  D.  Turnbull,  Esq.,  Lincoln's  Inn,  London        .     2   Dec.  1845 
John  Richard  Walbran,  Esq.,  F.S. A.,  Ripon,  Yorkshire     2    Feb.  1846 
George  Hudson,  Esq.,  M.P.   .             .             .             .4   July  1848 
Charles  Newton,  Esq.,  M.A.,  H.B.M.  Yice-Consul  at 

Mitylene        .             .             .             .             .5  Sept.  ,, 
Mons.  Ferdinand  Denis,  Keeper  of  the  Library  of  St. 

Genevieve  at  Paris                                             .     3   Feb.  1851 


HONORARY  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY.  Xlll. 

ELECTED. 

Right  Honourable  Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide,  F.S.A., 

M.R.I. A.,  Malahide  Castle,  Ireland    .  .     1   Sept.  1852 

Rev.  Charles  Henry  Hartshorne,  M.A.,  Holdenby      .  „         ,, 

The  Honourable  Richard  C.  Neville,  F.S.A.,  Audley  „         „ 

End,  Saffron  Walden  .  .  .  „         „ 

Sir  John  P.  Boileau,  Bart.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  M.R.I.A. 
William  Henry  Blaauw,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Secretary 
of  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society,  Beech- 
lands,  Uckfield  .  .  .  .  ,,         ,, 
Albert  Way,  Esq.,   M.A.,  F.S.A.,    Wonham  Manor, 

Reigate          .  .  .  .  „         „ 

Rev.  John  Montgomery  Traherne,  F.S.A.,  late  Chan- 
cellor of  Llandaff  Cath.,  Coedriglan,  Cardiff  .  „         ,, 
Edwin  Guest,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  Master  of  Caius  College, 

Cambridge,     .  .  „         „ 

Rev.  J.  L.  Petit,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's 

Inn  .  „         „ 

James  Yates,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  Lauderdale  House,  High- 
gate  .....„„ 
William  Watkin  E.   Wynne,    Esq.,    M.P.,  F.S.A., 

Aberamffra,  Barmouth  .  .  .  „         „ 

Sir  Charles  Anderson,  Bart.,  Lea  Hall,  Gainsborough  ,,         ,, 

Daniel  Wilson,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  late  Secretary  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  Edinburgh,  now  Pro- 
fessor of  English  Literature  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Toronto  .  .  .  .  ,,         ,, 
Anthony  Salvin,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Finchley,  Middlesex  .  „         „ 
Sir  William  Lawson,  Bart.,  F.S.A.,  Brough  Hall       .            „         „ 
John  Mitchell  Kemble,  Esq.,  M.A.,  London  .             .            ,,         „ 
William  Beamont,  Esq.,  Warrington               .              .            ,,         „ 
Henry  Maclauchlan,  Esq.      .             .             .             .            ,,         „ 
Mark  Antony  Lower,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Lewes     .             .     1    Dec.      „ 
Charles  Bridger,  Esq.,  3,  Keppel  Street,  London         .     3  May,  1854 
Richard  Sainthill,  Esq.,  Cork             .              .              .6   Dec.       „ 
John  Lindsay,  Esq.,  Cork      .             .              .              .            „         „ 
William  Webster,  Esq.,  Isle  of  Man               .             .            „         „ 
Joseph  Jackson  Howard,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Blackheath, 

London  .  .  .3   Jan.    1855 

Aquilla  Smith,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Dublin    .  .  .14  April,     „ 

The  Right  Honourable  Lord  Londesborough,  F.R.S., 

F.S.A.  .  .  .  .  .2   May 


ORDINARY  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 

ADAMSON,  Eev.  Edward  Hussey,  Heworth,  Durham. 
Allan,  Robert  Henry,  F.S.A.,  Blackwell  Hall,  Durham. 
Atkinson,  George  Clayton,  West  Denton,  Northumberland. 
Atkinson,  Rev.  William,  Gateshead  Fell,  Durham. 
Austin,  Thomas,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Baker,  Thomas,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Bell,  Thomas,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Blackett,  Sir  Edward,  Bart.,  Matfen  Hall,  Northumberland. 

Blackwell,  John,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Bruce,  Rev.  John  Collingwood,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Bulman,  John,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Burdon,  George,  Heddon-on-the-Wall,  Northumberland. 

Cail,  Richard,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Carr,  Ralph,  Dunston  Hill,  Durham. 

Charlton,  Edward,  M.D.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Charlton,  William  Henry,  Hesleyside,  Northumberland. 

Clarke,  Rev.  Dixon,  Belford,  Northumberland. 

Clavering,  Edward,  Callaley  Castle,  Northumberland. 

Clayton,  John,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Collingwood,  Edward,  Dissington,  Northumberland. 

Coulson,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Blenkinsop  Castle,  Northumberland. 

Cresswell,  A.  J.  B.,  Cresswell,  Northumberland. 

Crighton,  William,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Co  wen,  Joseph,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Dees,  Robert  Richardson,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Dickson,  William,  F.S.A.,  Alnwick. 
Dixon,  Dixon,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Dobson,  John,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Dunn,  Martin,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Ellison,  Nathaniel,  Morton  House,  Durham. 
Everett,  Rev.  James,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Eyre,  Yery  Rev.  Charles,  Haggerston  Castle,  Northumberland. 


ORDINARY    MEMBERS  OF   THE   SOCIETY.  XV. 

Falconar,  John  Brunton,  sen.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Falconar,  John  Brunton,  jun.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Featherstonhaugh,  Rev.  "Walker,  Hermitage,  Durham. 
Fenwick,  John,  F.S.A.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Fenwick,  John  Clerevaulx,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Forster,  "William  John,  Tynemouth. 

Gibson,  "William  Sydney,  F.S.A.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Gilpin,  Benjamin,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Gray,  Thomas,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Green,  Benjamin,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Greenwell,  Rev.  W.,  Ovingham,  Northumberland. 

Hardcastle,  George,  Sunderland. 

Hawks,  George,  Gateshead. 

Hewison,  Ions,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Hinde,  John  Hodgson,  Acton  House,  Northumberland. 

Howard,  P.  H.,  F.S.A.,  Corby  Castle,  Cumberland. 

Heath,  William 

Ingham,  Robert,  M.P.,  Westoe,  Durham. 
Ingledew,  Henry,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

KeU,  William,  F.S.A.,  Gateshead. 

Lamb,  Joseph,  Axwell  Park,  Durham. 

Langhorn,  J.  B.,  Richmond. 

Latimer,  W.  J.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Laws,  Cuthbert  Umfreville,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Leadbitter,  Robert,  Ryton,  Durham. 

Longstaffe,  WiUiam  Hylton  Dyer,  F.S.A.,  Gateshead. 

Mather,  Edward,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Mewburn,  Francis,  Darlington. 

Monck,  Sir  Charles,  Bart.,  Belsay  Castle,  Northumberland. 

Mounsey,  G.  G.,  Carlisle. 

Noel,  J.  A.  North  Shields. 

Northumberland,  His  Grace  the  Duke  of,  F.R.S.,F.S.A.,  Alnwick 
Castle. 

Ormston,  Robert,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


i.  OEDINAHY  MEMBERS  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 

Ossulston,  The  Right  Honorable  Lord,  Chillingham  Castle. 
Pigg,  Thomas,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Raine,  Rev.  James,  sen.,  Crook  Hall,  Durham. 

Raine,  Rev.  James,  jun.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Ravensworth,  The  Right  Honorable  Lord,  Ravens-worth  Castle. 

Raymond,  The  Yenerable  Archdeacon,  Auckland  Castle,  Durham. 

Ridley,  John,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Ridley,  Sir  Matthew  "White,  Bart.,  Blagdon,  Northumberland. 

Reed,  Stephen,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Salmon,  Robert  Stephen,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Sopwith,  Thomas,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Spoor,  Edward,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
St.  Paul,  Sir  Horace,  Bart.,  Ewart  Park,  Northumberland. 
Storey,  John,  jun.,  York. 

Swinburne,  Sir  John  Edward,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  Capheaton,  North- 
umberland. 

Taylor,  Hugh,  Earsdon,  Northumberland. 
Taylor,  Thomas  John,  Earsdon,  Northumberland. 
Thorpe,  The  Yenerable  Archdeacon,  Ryton,  Durham. 
Thorpe,  Rev.  Charles,  Blanchland. 
Turner,  Henry,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Turner,  Robert,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Yentress,  John,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Waldie,  John,  Henderside  Park,  Kelso. 
"Warden,  Gr.  C.,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Wheatley,  Matthew,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
White,  Robert,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
"Williamson,  R.  H.,  Lamesley. 
Woodman,  William,  Morpeth. 


At  the  ANNIYEBSAHY  MEETING  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  held  in  the  Castle  of  Newcastle,  4  Feb. 
1856. 

Mr.  W.  H.  D.  Longstaffe  brought  forward  his  motion  for  changing 
the  size  of  the  Publications  of  the  Society  from  4to  to  8vo.  Seconded 
by  Mr.  Ingledew  and  unanimously  carried. 

COTJNCIL  MEETING,  6  Feb.,  1856. 

Resolved,  That  Mr.  Longstaffe,  the  Rev.  James  Raine,  jun.,  and  the 
Secretaries,  form  a  Committee  to  take  charge  of  printing  the 
Transactions,  and  that  Mr.  Longstaffe  be  Chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee. That  the  Committee  prepare  a  code  of  regulations  for 
their  guidance,  and  that  this  be  submitted  to  the  Council  at  the 
next  meeting. 

COUNCIL  MEETING,  5  March,  1856. 

The  Printing  Committee  presented  a  draught  of  the  Rules  proposed 
by  them  for  guiding  their  labours,  as  the  editors  of  future  publications. 
This  was  confirmed  and  ordered  to  be  printed. 


STATUTES  FOR  REGULATING  AND  DEFINING  THE  POWERS 
OF  THE  PRINTING  COMMITTEE. 

1.  The  Publications  of  the  Society  shall  be  printed  in  demy  8vo,  and 
be  illustrated  in  such  a  manner  as  the  Committee  may  order. 

2.  They  shall  consist  of  the  Archaeologia  JEliana,  New  Series,  (in- 
cluding Catalogues  and  Reports)  and  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society, 
and  shall  be  furnished  with  Indexes. 

3.  These  two  publications  shall  be  paged  for  binding  separately,  but 
shall  be  issued  to  members,  gratuitously,  in  one  cover,  ^on  May  1,  Aug. 
2,  Nov.  11,  and  Feb.  2,  in  each  year. 

4.  The  number  of  impressions  of  the  Archseologia  .^Eliana  shall  be 
250;    of  the  Proceedings  150,   the  latter  being  of  a  temporary  and 
local  interest,  and  not  issuable  to  other  Societies. 

5.  The  sale  price  of  each  quarterly  part  to  non-members  and  mem- 
bers in  arrear  shall  be  7s.  6d.  with  the  Proceedings,  and  5s.  without, 
and  to  members  desiring  an  extra  copy  5s.  and  3s.  6d.  respectively. 

6.  The  price  of  each  part  of  the  late  quarto  series  of  the  Archa?ologia 
JEliana  shall  be  2s.  6d.  to  members  whose  subscriptions  are  paid  up, 
and  5s.  to  non-members  and  members  in  arrear. 

7.  The  publishers  of  the  Society's  publications  shall  issue  the  mem- 
ber's  copies  by  post  (the  Society  paying  the   postage),  and  keep  an 
account  of  the  numbers  of  the  publications  received  and  issued,  and  to 
whom.     They  shall  be  remunerated  by  the  exclusive  right  of  sale  of 
other  copies,  and  the  allowance  of  25  per  cent,  thereon. 

8.  On  any  ordinary  member's  subscription  falling  into  arrear  for 
more  than  a  year,  the  publishers  shall  cease  to  send  him  the  current 
publications  of  the  Society  until  the  arrears  are  fully  paid  up. 


RULES  RELATING  TO  THE  PRINTING  COMMITTEE.  XIX. 

9.  The  Committee  may  print  in  a  separate  form  extra  copies  of  such 
articles  in  the  Archaeologia  ^Eliana  as  may  appear  to  them  to  be  of 
sufficient  importance  and  interest  to  command  a  separate  sale,  and  may 
allot  a  number  of  copies  of  such  reprinted  article,  not  exceeding  25,  to 
the  author  or  communicator  thereof.  The  printers  may  print  extra 
copies  of  all  articles  for  authors  and  communicators  at  their  expense. 

12.  The  Committee  may,  in  the  absence  or  delay  of  papers  and 
documents  laid  before  the  Council,  select  such  original  matter  from 
other  sources  as  shall  be  necessary  to  complete  the  quarterly  issue  in 
hand. 

11.  The  Committee  shall  have  power  to  decline  the  publication  of 
papers  and  documents  laid  before  them;  and  an  absolute  power  of  selec- 
tion from  documentary  matter  submitted  to  them.     They  shall  also,  by 
obtaining  the  author's  consent  to  their  alterations,  have  power  to  amend 
and  compress  other  papers. 

12.  In  all  cases  where  translations  of  documents  are  submitted  for 
publication,    the   Committee   shall  require  to  be  furnished  with  the 
original  language  for  inspection ;  and  they  may  amend  the  translation 
and  submit  their  emendations  to  the  communicator. 

13.  If  any  author,  annotator,  translator,  or  communicator,  refuse  to 
accept  the  alterations  of  the  Committee,  they  may  print  the  article  in 
dispute  in  its  original  form,  adding  such  editorial  notes,  distinguished 
as  such,  as  they  shall  think  fit ;  and,  in  the  case  of  a  translation  they 
may  reject  it  entirely,  and  print  the  document  in  the  original  language. 

14.  The  Committee  may  decline  to  order  illustrations  at  the  cost  of 
the  Society,  and  may,  in  their  discretion,  print  the  paper  or  document 
to  which  they  allude  partially  or  wholly  without  them. 

15.  The  Committee  may  advertise  the  Publications  and  Constitution 
of  the  Society. 

16.  The  Committee  may,  if  they  think  it  necessary,  appoint  an 
Editor  from  their  own  body  or  otherwise,  and  with  or  without  pecuni- 
ary remuneration,  who  shall  keep  minutes  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
Committee,  conduct  their  correspondence,  be  responsible  for  the  reading 
of  their  proofs,  report  upon  papers  and  documents  submitted  to  them, 
and  execute  all  such  powers  of  the  Committee,  subject  to  the  right  of 
appeal  to  them,  as  they  shall  entrust  him  with. 


OFFICERS,  M.DCCC.LVI. 


Patron. 
HIS  GEACE  THE  DUKE  OF  NORTHUMBLRAND,  K.G. 


SIR  JT.  E.  SWINBURNE,  BAET. 


THE  RIGHT  HON.  LORD  RAVENSWORTH 
SIR  C.  M.  L.  MONCK,  BART. 
JOHN  HODGSON  HINDE,  ESQ. 
JOHN  CLAYTON,  ESQ. 


EDWARD  CHARLTON,  ESQ.,  M.D. 

THE  REV.  JOHN  COLLINGWOOD  BRUCE,  LL.D. 


JOHN  FENWICK,  ESQ. 

Council. 

THE  REV.  JAMES  RAINE,  Juw.,  M.A. 

WILLIAM  KELL,  ESQ. 

MATTHEW  WHEATLEY,  ESQ. 

ROBERT  WHITE,  ESQ. 

THOMAS  BELL,  ESQ. 

THE  REV.  EDWARD  HUSSEY  ADAMSON. 

W.  HYLTON  DYER  LOXGSTAFFE,  ESQ. 

JOHN  DOBSON,  ESQ. 

MARTIN  DUNN,  ESQ. 

WILLIAM  WOODMAN,  ESQ. 

EDWARD  SPOOR,  ESQ. 

WILLIAM  DICKSON,  ESQ. 


ARCH^OLOGIA  JELIAXA. 


ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE,  DORSET,  AND 
MONTGOMERY. 

IN  bringing  before  your  notice  the  following  Memoir  of  Anne  Countess 
of  Pembroke,  Dorset,  and  Montgomery,  I  feel  that  I  owe  some  apology 
for  introducing  to  you  a  character  with  whom  all  of  you  are  more  or 
less  acquainted.  Whenever  the  canvass  re-creates  for  us  some  familiar 
face,  we  are  apt  to  ascribe  to  each  several  delineation  of  it  some  pecu- 
liar and  distinctive  charm ;  and  so,  too,  I  trust  that  the  present  attempt 
to  pourtray  the  life  and  character  of  an  illustrious  lady  will,  in  some 
respects,  not  be  devoid  of  interest,  although  it  be  wanting  in  novelty.1 

The  life  of  the  daughter  may  be  prefaced  with  a  brief  account  of  her 
father  and  mother. 

Her  father,  George,  third  Earl  of  Cumberland,  the  head  of  the  noble 
house  of  Clifford,  was  in  many  respects  a  remarkable  man.  As  a  courtier, 
he  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  ornaments  of  the  court  of  Eliza- 
beth towards  the  close  of  her  long  reign,  and  he  was  by  her  created  a 
Knight  of  the  Garter.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council  of 
James  I.  As  a  soldier,  the  Earl  was  especially  famous,  worthily  main- 
taining the  warlike  reputation  of  his  ancestors.  On  the  land,  he  was 
Governor  of  Carlisle,  and  "Warden  of  the  Western  Marches.  By  sea,  he 
adventured  his  life  in  no  less  than  nine  voyages,  many  of  them  to  the 

1  Many  lives  of  this  celebrated  lady  have  already  been  published.  I  may  refer  my 
readers  to  Atkinson's  Worthies  of  "Westmerland,  Coleridge's  Northern  "Worthies,  Noble 
and  Grainger' s  Biographical  History  of  England,  Gilpin  on  the  Picturesque,  Ballard's 
Memoirs  of  Illustrious  Ladies,  and  Nicholson  and  Burn's  History  of  "SVestmerland. 
The  best  account  of  her  is  to  be  found  in  Dr.  Whitaker's  History  of  Craven,  which 
contains  many  most  interesting  notices  of  the  family  of  Clifford.  The  present  Memoir 
is  little  more  than  a  compilation  from  all  these  authorities,  and  was  written  to  introduce 
and  illustrate  the  will  of  the  Countess,  which  is  now,  I  believe,  brought  before  the 
public  for  the  first  time. 

NEW    SERIES.  B 


2  ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE. 

"West  Indies,  and  his  numerous  exploits,  especially  against  the  Spaniards, 
added  greatly  to  the  honours  of  his  country  and  himself.  A  suit  of  his 
tilting  armour,  which  is  still  preserved  at  Appleby  Castle,  proves  him 
to  have  been  a  strongly  built  and  stalwart  man.  As  a  public  character, 
the  Earl  was  certainly  one  of  the  most  popular  and  distinguished  men 
of  his  day,  but,  as  a  husband  and  a  father,  he  is  open  to  the  gravest  cen- 
sure. His  many  voyages  were  ruinous  to  his  fortune,  which  was  also 
impoverished  by  the  suits  of  law  in  which  he  was  engaged.  His  reck- 
less life  was  the  cause  of  much  domestic  affliction,  and  occasioned  his 
separation  from  his  wife ;  and  his  profligacy  and  prodigality  almost  de- 
stroyed a  splendid  estate,  which  he  had  received  without  an  encum- 
brance. At  the  early  age  of  forty-seven,  his  constitution,  weakened  by 
wounds  and  hardships,  began  to  give  way;  a  bloody-flux  assailed  him, 
and  he  died  in  London  on  the  29th  of  October,  1605.  Part  of  his 
remains  were  interred  at  Skip  ton,  where  his  daughter  raised  a  sump- 
tuous monument  to  his  memory.  In  his  will  dated  on  the  19th  of 
October  previously,  when  he  was  in  his  last  illness,  which  continued 
for  a  month,  he  says,  that  he  has  great  and  good  reason  to  alter  his 
previous  disposition  of  his  property,  seeing  that  his  debts  have  become 
much  greater,  owing  to  his  many  occasions  of  charge  and  great  expense 
of  late  and  within  the  last  few  years.  He  therefore  makes  over  all  his 
lands  and  leases,  together  with  the  license  which  he  has  from  the  King 
for  the  exportation  of  undressed  cloths,  to  Robert  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
Edward  Lord  "VYotton,  Sir  Francis  Clifford,  and  John  Taylor  his  servant, 
in  trust,  to  pay  Ids  debts  and  to  satisfy  the  portion  of  his  only  daughter 
the  Lady  Anne  Clifford.  This  portion  he  makes  15,000?.  He  leaves  to 
his  wife  the  furniture  which  was  used  in  his  house  in  Clerkenwell 
when  he  kept  house  there.  Some  time  before,  in  33  Eliz.,  he  had  by 
fine  barred  his  father's  entail,  and  settled  his  lands,  and  this  arrange- 
ment he  now  confirms,  both  by  the  will  and  a  deed  of  the  same  year, 
the  3rd  of  James.  By  these  repeated  assurances  the  lands  were  settled  upon 
his  brother,  Sir  Erancis  Clifford  ;2  after  whose  death,  without  issue 
male,  they  were  to  come  to  the  Lady  Anne  Clifford,  the  testator's  daugh- 
ter. To  each  of  his  brother's  two  daughters,  Margaret3  and  Frances 

2  Sir  Francis  Clifford,  on  his  brother's  death,  became  fourth  Earl  of  Cumberland. 
He  married  Grisseld,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hughes,  of  Uxbridge,  Esq.,  and  widow  of 
Edward  Lord  Abcrgavenny,  and  dying  in  1640,  in  the  80th  year  of  his  age,  was  interred 
at  Skipton.     He  was  succeeded  in  the  title  by  Henry,  his  only  surviving  son,  who  was 
the  last  Earl  of  Cumberland. 

3  Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Clifford,  became  the  first  wife  of  the 
celebrated  Earl  of  StrafFord,  then  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth,  of  "Wentworth  "VVoodhouse. 
She  was  married  to  him  on  the  22nd  of  October,  1611,  and  died,  childless,  in  Septem- 
ber, 1622. 


ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE.  3 

Clifford,4  he  leaves  4,000?.  He  then  says,  "  I  desire  my  trustees  topre- 
sente  this  my  laste  requeste  to  my  most  gratious  Sovereigne  that  it  will 
please  his  Matie  to  grante  unto  my  said  brother  those  lands  in  Cumber- 
land for  which  I  have  bene  a  longe  suiter  unto  his  Matie,  when  I  had 
noe  doubte  but  to  haue  prevaled,  accordinge  to  his  Maties  princelie  worde 
and  promisse,  if  it  had  pleased  God  to  have  spared  me  life."  To  the 
Earl  of  Salisbury5  he  leaves  his  pointed  diamond  ring  which  he  used  to 
wear,  with  a  bason  and  ewer  of  silver.  To  the  Lord  Wotton6  his  bald7 
jennet  now  at  Gunston.  To  his  loving  brother,  the  Lord  Wharton,8  his 
gelding  called  Grey  Smithfield,  which  he  used  for  his  own  saddle.  To 
his  most  approved  and  excellent  friend,  Sir  William  Inglcby,9  his  gelding 

4  Frances,  youngest  daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Clifford,  became  the  second  wife  of  Sir 
Gervase  Clifton,  of  Clifton,  co.  Notts,  by  whom  she  had  several  children.     She  died 
on  the  22nd  of  November,  1627,  aged  33,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Clifton. 
Her  husband  took  to  himself  five  more  wives  after  her  decease,  and  died  full  of  years 
and  honours  in  1669. 

5  Robert  Cecil,  youngest  son  of  the  celebrated  Lord  Burghley,  and  a  distinguished 
statesman.     He  was  created  Earl  of  Salisbury  by  James  I.,  on  the  4th  of  May,  1605, 
a  short  time  before  the  present  will  was  made.     His  daughter  Frances  married  Henry 
Clifford,  the  testator's  nephew,  the  last  Earl  of  Cumberland. 

6  Edward,  first  Lord  "Wotton.     He  was  raised  to  the  peerage  by  the  letters  patent  of 
James  I.,   13  May,   1603.     He  married  Esther,  one  of  the  coheirs  of  Sir  "William 
Pickering,  of  Oswaldkirk,  co.  Ebor.,  by  whom  ho  left  issue. 

7  Hal,  in  the  Celtic,  is  white- faced.     In  the  Gaelic  bed  signifies  a  spot  or  mark; 
and  ballach  spotted:     In  Welsh,  ceyffyl  bal  is  a  horse  with  much  whiteness  in  his 
forehead.     Hence  the  word  piebald,  i.  e.  black  and  white.      Balins,  Letting  is  a  horse 
with  a  white  mark  in  his  forehead  or  feet.      Procopius,   describing  the  horse  of 
Belisarius,  tells  us  that  his  general  colour  was  brown,  with  the  exception  of  the  lower 
part  of  his  muzzle,  which  was  white:   "  OVTOV  EXX^gg  ftw   <3>«>./oi/,   jSag.Sagrf*  5e 
/3«X«v  xfajKHfiS'—tf.  Boucher's  Provincial  Glotsary. 

8  Philip,  third  Lord  "Wharton,  the  husband  of  Frances,  daughter  of  Henry  Earl  of 
Cumberland,  the  testator's  sister.     She  was  unmarried  in  1569,  when  her  father  made 
his  will,  by  which  he  settles  upon  her  the  sum  of  £2,000.  in  case  she  marries  an  earl 
or  an  earl's  son  and  heir,  2,000  marks  if  she  marries  a  baron  or  a  baron's  son  and  heir, 
and  800  marks  only  if  she  is  wedded  to  a  knight  or  his  eldest  son. 

9  Sir  William  Ingleby,  of  Ripley,  Knight,  the  head  of  an  ancient  Yorkshire  family, 
and  a  man  of  great  worth  and  ability.     His  father  was  an  executor  to  the  will  of  the 
testator's   father.     Sir  William  was  twice  married,  but  left  no  issue.     His  estates 
came  into  the  possession  of  his  nephew,  William,  son  of  Sampson  Inglcby,  who  was 
afterwards  houoxired  with  a  baronetcy.     On  the  29th  of  December,  1617,  Sir  William 
made  his  will,  "  being  aged  and  weake  of  bodie,  and  by  reason  of  some  infirmities  where- 
with I  am  troubled,  more  likely  to  die  than  others  of  yonger  yeares."     He  directs  his 
body  to  be  buried  "in  the  chanccll  in  my  parish  churche  of  Ripley,  where  my  father 
was  buiyed."     I  give  a  few  extracts  from  his  will,  which  is  a  long  and  interesting 
document.     "To  my  nephew,  William  Inglcby,  my  best  silver  basen  and  ewer,  parcel! 
gilt,  2  of  my  best  silver  flagons  and  one  great  gilt  salte,  and  all  my  armour.     To  my 
neece,  his  wife,  my  watch  which  shee  now  hath  in  kepinge,  in  token  of  my  love. 
To  my  welbeloved  necce,  the  Lady  Midleton,  10  unitts  of  gould  to  make  her  a  peece 
of  plate  or  a  Jewell,  in  token  of  my  love.     To  my  welbeloved  nephew,  Sir  Peter 
Midleton,  my  baie  Barbaric  horse  which  he  now   hath  of  myne,    and  my  striking 
clocke,  wThich  was  Sir  Robert  Stapleton's,  which  I  give  in  token  of  my  love.     To  my 
ancient  worthie  friend,  Sir  Richard  Hutton,  Knight,  and  one  of  his  Majesty's  Justices 


4  AXXE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE. 

called  Gray  Lambert.  To  Richard  Hutton,10  serjeant  at  the  law, 
100  angels.  Finally,  he  desired  that  his  body  should  be  buried  with 
as  little  charge  as  possible,  as  he  would  have  nothing  done  which  could 
give  any  hindrance  to  the  payment  of  his  debts ;  and  he  gives  most 
hearty  thanks  to  God  for  giving  him  time  for  repentance  and  to  settle 
his  estates.11 

I  now  pass  on  to  his  exemplary  consort,  Margaret,  youngest  daughter 
of  Erancis  Russell,  second  Earl  of  Bedford.  This  illustrious  lady  was 
born  in  1560,  and  was  married  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  her  age  to 
the  Earl  of  Cumberland.  This  union  was  by  no  means  a  fortunate  one 
for  her.  The  death  of  her  two  sons,  who  did  not  survive  their  infancy, 
caused  her  the  deepest  affliction,  and  the  profligacy  of  their  sire  re- 
moved her  from  a  home  which  promised  once  to  be  so  bright  and  happy. 
She  was  present,  however,  with  her  only  child  at  the  death-bed  of  her 
lord,  and  was  there  happily  assured  of  his  repentance  and  affection. 
The  Countess  was  now  placed  in  a  position  of  extraordinary  difficulty. 
Her  only  child  required  her  utmost  attention,  and  she  was  obliged  to 
defend  the  scanty  remnant  of  her  inheritance  against  the  ill- concealed 
enmity  of  the  Sovereign  and  the  rapacity  of  her  kinsman.  Her  spirit 
rose  with  the  crisis,  and  the  brightness  of  her  character  came  out  in 
stronger  relief  when  opposed  to  the  dark  cloud  by  which  she  was  sur- 
rounded. Her  life  was  now  devoted  to  the  interests  of  her  daughter, 
and  the  vindication  of  her  rights  against  her  uncle,  Erancis  Earl  of 
Cumberland.  Immediately  after  her  husband's  death  the  Countess  began 
to  sue,  in  her  daughter's  name,  for  a  livery  of  all  the  Clifford  estates, 
and  she  was  at  great  pains  and  cost  in  endeavouring  to  establish  her 

of  the  Common  Place,  5  unitts  of  gould  to  make  him  a  peece  of  plate,  in  token  of  my 
love.  To  my  lovingc  neecc,  Ladie  Plompton,  my  watch,  which  my  wife  did  wear,  in 
token  of  my  love." 

10  The  legal  adviser  of  the  Cliffords.     He  was  the  second  son  of  Anthony  Hutton, 
of  Penrith,  Esq.     On  the  3rd  March,  1617,  he  was  made  one  of  the  Justices  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and  "he  became  a  veiy  venerable  judge,  and  a  man  famous 
in  his  generation."     He  died,  aged  79,  on  the  26th  of  February,  1638,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-"West,  London,  with  the  following  inscription  to 
commemorate  him  :  Hie  requiescunt  ossa  Richardi  Hutton,  militis,  unius  justiciario- 
rum  Dom.  Regis  de.   Com.  Banco,  qui  obiit  26  Feb.  1638,  annoque  aetatis  suae  79, 
summere  felix  iter  a  seculo  ad  coelum."     He  purchased  the  estates  of  Hooton  Paynel 
and  Goldsbrough,  in  Yorkshire,  which  descended  to  his  son,  Sir  Richard  Hutton,  who 
was  a  Colonel  of  Foot  on  the  King's  part,  and  was  killed  at  Sherburn  15  Oct.  1645. 
The  wills  of  Sir  Richard  Hutton  the  younger,  and  of  Dame  Agnes,  his  mother,  a 
daughter  of  Thomas  Briggs,  of  Caumire,  in  Westmorland,  were  proved  together  at 
York  in  April,  1648. 

11  This  will  was  proved  at  York  on  the  8th  of  January,  1606,  and  administration 
was  granted  to  the  testator's  brother,  Francis  Earl  of  Cumberland,  Robert  Earl  of 
Salisbury  renouncing,  and  the  power  of  granting  administration  to  the  rest  of  the 
executors  being  reserved. 


ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE.  5 

daughter's  title.  In  this  claim  she  was  unsuccessful,  but  her  daughter 
seems  never  to  have  given  up  possession  of  Skipton  and  some  other 
unsettled  estates.  The  Countess  was  not  dispirited  by  her  many  re- 
verses. During  the  remainder  of  her  life  she  continued  to  prosecute 
the  claims  of  her  daughter  whom  she  loved  so  well,  and  no  misfortune 
could  check  the  flow  of  her  piety  and  benevolence.  Many,  besides  her 
daughter,  had  reason  to  bless  the  memory  of  the  Countess  Dowager  of 
Cumberland.  This  illustrious  lady  died  at  the  Castle  of  Brougham,  in 
the  same  room  in  which  her  lord  was  born,  on  the  24th  of  May,  1616. 
She  was  interred,  not  among  her  noble  predecessors  at  Skipton,  but  in  a 
humbler  resting  place,  the  church  of  Appleby.  I  add  a  few  extracts 
from  her  will,  which  must  necessarily  be  short,  as  I  have  a  still  more 
interesting  character  before  me. 

April  27,  1616. — I,  Margaret  Countesse  Dowager  of  Cumberland, 
beinge  sicke  of  body — consideringe  myselfe  that  there  is  noe  thiuge 
more  certaine  then  death,  though  noethinge  more  uncertaine  then  the 
tyme  thereof,  and  esteemeinge  it  a  necessarie  duty  of  a  Christian  to 
order  the  things  of  this  lyfe  in  tyme  convenient,  thereby  to  prevente  the 
impediments  to  heavenly  meditacions  at  the  passage  from  hence  to  meete 
the  heavenly  bridegroome,  our  blessed  Saviour,  wch  often  falleth  out  by 
neglecte  of  a  provident  disposition  of  the  things  of  this  lyfe  when  tyme 
served ;  therefore  I  doe  hereby  in  the  feare  of  God  and  due  regard  of 
my  postiritye  and  freinds  revocate  and  disanull  all  former  wills,  testa- 
ments and  bequests  whatsoever  made  by  me,  and  I  doe  make  and  or- 
daine  this  my  laste  will  and  testament  in  manner  and  forme  followinge. 
First,  I  commend  my  soule  into  the  hands  of  God  Allmightye  who  gave 
it  me,  and  my  body  to  the  earth  till  the  appoynted  tyme  of  the  generall 
resurreccion,  when  my  soule  beinge  joyned  with  the  same,  my  body  shall 
through  the  onely  meritts  of  Jesus  Christe,  my  Saviour,  behould  him  my 
Redemer  with  comforte  unspeakeable,  face  to  face,  with  these  my 
boclyely  eies  in  his  full  majestye  and  glorye.  And  now  to  beginne 
with  the  paymente  of  my  debts,  wch  allthough  they  be  growen  without 
any  falte  in  me,  partely  through  the  want  of  those  meanes  which  my 
late  lord  should  have  paid  me,  and  that  by  special!  order  and  command- 
ment both  from  the  Kinge  and  Queene,  and  partely  in  respecte  of  my 
necessarye  charges  in  lawe,  sustained  for  the  preservacion  of  my 
daughter's  inheritance  and  my  own  joynture,  yet  my  will  and  meaneinge 
is  that  the  same  my  debts  shall  be  first  paid  out  of  my  estate  and 
meanes  which  I  shall  leave  at  my  death,  to  the  full  contentment  of  my 
creditors.  I  desire  that  the  almeshouse  which  I  have  taken  order12  for 

12  To  make  arrangements  for,  or  found,  or  settle.  A  witness  from  Berwick  in  the 
Ecclesiastical  Court  at  Durham,  in  1575,  says,  "When  he  hard  y*  Matthew  Morton 
was  syke,  he  went  to  take  order  with  hym  for  fyve  nobles  yt  this  deponent  aught  hym." 
Shakespere  also  uses  the  phrase,  which  was  a  very  common  one,  in  the  Comedy  of 
EiTors,  Act  V.,  Sc.  1. 

"  Whilst  to  take  order  for  the  wrongs  I  went." 


6  ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE. 

may  be  perfected,  and  for  the  maintenance13  thereof  I  give  all  my  lands, 
&c.  in  Harwood  and  Stockton,  co.  Yorke,  by  me  of  late  purchd  of 
Albony  Butler,  Gent.,  and  Eliz.  his  wife;  all  my  goods,  chattells,  and. 
Jewells,  I  give  to  my  honourable  and  trustye  freinds,  my  nephewes,  the 
Earle  of  Bedford  and  my  Lord  Eussell,  to  the  onely  use  and  behoofe  of 
my  noble  and  deare  dau.,  the  Countesse  of  Dorset,  and  my  sweete  grand- 
child, the  Lady  Margaret ;  and  all  my  freehould  and  inheritance  to  my 
said  dau.  and  her  heires — rem.  to  my  Lord  Fitzwarren  and  his  heires 
— rem.  to  my  worthye  nephewe,  the  lord  Francis  Eussell,  and  his  heires 
— rem.  to  my  heires. 

Fines  on  my  joynture  lands. — If  I  shall  happen  shortly  to  dcparte  this 
lyfe  my  tenants  will  be  driven  to  fine  againe,  and  that  happilye  before 
they  have  recovered  there  charge  sustained  that  way ;  if  I  dye  within 
a  yeare,  they  to  have  a  3rd  of  their  fines  spaired  them,  and  if  within 
two  years,  having  received  their  whole  fines,  a  3rd  to  be  given  back. 
I  desire  my  faithfull  friend,  Sir.  Chr.  Pickeringe,  Kt.,  as  he  hath  in" 
high  degree  deserved  well  of  the  commonweale,  to  take  authoritye  over 
my  househould  servants,  and  for  the  safe  keepinge  of  my  goods  and 
chattells.  My  friends,  Sir  Phillip  Tirwhitc,  Kt.,  Mr.  Doctor  Layfeild, 
my  cosen  Oldsworth,  and  my  cos.  Hen.  Vincent,  and  my  trustye  serv* 
Eaiphe  Coniston,  exrs.  I  desire  that  if  I  dcparte  this  lyfe  in  Westmor- 
land my  body  may  be  buried  in  that  parishe  churche  where  m)r  deare 
bror  Francis  Lord  Eussell  lyeth  interred.  My  nephewes,  the  Earle  of 
Bedford  and  the  Lord  Eussell,  overseers.  And  thus  I  take  my  levc  of 
all  the  worlde  with  assurance  to  meet  with  God's  electe  in  the  greate 
cittye,  in  the  presence  of  the  Lambe,  by  whose  victorye  wee  are  de- 
livered, and  by  whose  meritts  wee  are  redemed  and  addopted  co-heires 
with  him  of  lyfe  everlastinge.  MAEGAKET  CUMBERLAND. 

SCHEDALL. — To  my  Lord  of  Shrewsburyc"  a  gilte  bowle  of  twentye 
markes.  To  the  Countesse  of  Shrewsburye  a  ringe  with  seaven  diamonds. 
To  my  nephewe,  the  Earle  of  Bedford,15  a  cabinet  with  drawers.  To  my 
neece,  the  Countesse  of  Bedford,  a  satton  canopye  imbrodered,  with  the 
stoole  belonginge  to  it.  To  my  nephewe,  my  Lord  Fitzwarren,16  my 

13  The  almhousc  of  which  the  Countess  is  speaking  was  at  Beamsley  in  Craven.     It 
was  for  a  mother  and  twelve  sisters.     The  wishes  of  the  munificent  foundress  were 
fully  attended  to  by  her  daughter,  who  added  to  the  establishment,  and  watched  over 
it  with  a  motherly  care. 

14  Gilbert  Talbot,  seventh  and  last  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  and  the  hapless  inheritor  of 
the  honours  of  his  ancient  house.     He  died  in  London  on  the  8th  of  May,  1616,  hardly 
ten  days  after  the  date  of  the  present  will,  and  was  interred  among  his  noble  ancestors 
in  the  church  of  Sheffield.      His  countess,  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Cavendish, 
of  Chatsworth,  was  laid  by  her  lord's  side  on  the  14th  of  April,  1632.     Their  daughters 
became  the  representatives  of  the  house  of  Talbot,  on,c  of  whom  allied  herself  in 
marriage  with  "William  Herbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke. 

15  Edward  Eussell,  third  Earl  of  Bedford,  married  Jane  Sibilla,  daughter  of  Sir 
Richard  Morrison.     He  died  childless  in  1627,  and  the  title  descended  to  his  nephew, 
Francis,  son  of  his  younger  brother,  Sir  William  Russell. 

16  The  eldest  son  and  heir  of  William  Bouchicr,  Earl  of  Bath,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Francis  Earl  of  Bedford,  and  the  sister  of  the  testatrix.     He  was  twice  married,  but 
left  no  issue  male  behind  him. 


ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE.  7 

best  horse  or  201  To  my  Lady  Herbert,17  my  neece,  Duplesses  Booke  of 
the  Sacrament  of  the  Masse,  and  to  her  sonne,  Mr.  John,  a  gilt  porringer 
with  a  cover.  To  the  Lady  Hauward  of  Effingham18  a  ringe  with  five 
diamondes.  To  my  Lady  Hastings  one  dozen  of  pearle  buttons  with 
true  love  knotts.  To  my  Lady  Barrowghes  one  dozen  of  the  [same  ?] 
To  my  Lady  Bowes  one  dozen  of  garnetts.  To  my  nephewe,  my  Lord 
Francis  Russell,  a  gould  ringe  with  five  diamounds,  and  to  his  lady, 
Arnatis  with  three  pearles,  and  to  them  both  two  pieces  of  cloth  of  gould 
embrodered  with  greate  pearle  and  seed  pearle.  To  my  Lady  Chan- 
doues  a  case  of  glasses  with  silver  toppes.  To  my  Lady  Dudley  my 
coultt  and  two  horses,  and  to  her  dau.  Mrs.  Margt.  Wl.  To  Mr. 
Henry  Vincent  three  of  the  lesser  silver  dishes.  To  Doctor  Layfeild 
two  greater  dishes  of  silver.  To  Mr.  Oldesworth  my  bason  and  ewer. 
To  Sir  Phillipp  Tirwhitt19  halfe  a  dozen  of  silver  plates,  and  to  his  lady 
my  gould  mantle,  and  to  Mrs.  Matte,  her  dau.,  a  ringe  with  fowre  little 
diamonds.  To  Mrs.  Oldsworth  a  silver  boule  of  Ql  To  my  cozen, 
Eliz.  Apsley,  a  petticote  of  clothe  of  silver  embrodered  with  hopps. 
To  Mr.  Shute,  preacher,  a  bible.  To  my  cozen  Hall  a  boule  of  61, 
and  to  his  wife  a  velvet  gowne.  To  Sir  Edward  Yorke20  WL,  and  to  his 
lady  a  curtell  of  cloth  of  gould.  To  Mr.  Cole  and  Mrs.  Cole,  the  younger, 
two  cabinettes  of  glasses.  To  Doctor  Hawkins  a  boule  of  41.  To  my 
worthie  trustye  friend,  Sir.  Chr.  Pickeringe,21  kt,  of  whose  integritye 

17  Anne,  daughter  and  heir  of  John  Lord  Russell,  married  Henry  Lord  Herbert,  son 
and  heir-apparent  of  Edward  Earl  of  "Worcester,  Lord  Privy  Seal.     (Collins.} 

18  Margaret,  daughter  of  James  Stewart,  Earl  of  Murray  in  Scotland,  and  second 
wife  to  Charles  Howard  Earl  of  Effingham.     After  the  death  of  the  Earl  of  Effingham, 
by  whom  she  had  two  sons,  she  re-married  Sir  William  Monson,  afterwards  Viscount 
Castlemain  in  Ireland. 

19  Sir  Philip  Tyrwhit,  of  Stainfield,  co.  Lincoln,  a  member  of  an  ancient  Lincoln- 
shire family.     On  the  29th  of  June,  1611,  he  was  created  a  Baronet.     His  wife  was 
Martha,  daughter  of  Sir'  Anthony  Thorald. 

20  Sir  Edward  York,  of  Ripon,  Bart.,  a  younger  son  of  Sir  John  York,  Lord  Mayor 
of  London.     By  his  will  dated  28  June,  1621  (pr.  at  York  19  Sep.  1622),  he  desired 
to  he  huried  in  the  church  of  Ripon.     "To  my  verie  kinde  friend  Sir  Thomas  Fare- 
fax,  of  Denton,  Kt.,  the  picture  of  myself,  and  two  hampers.     One  carpit  cloth  with  a 
gold  fringe  to  the  church  of  Ripon."     The  residue  of  his  estate  is  bequeathed  to  his 
nephew  and  executor,  Sir  John  York,  Kt. 

21  Sir  Christopher  Pickering,  of  Threlkeld  and  Ormcside,  co.  Westmorland,  Knight, 
a  scion  of  the  house  of  Pickering  of  Crosby  Ravenswath.     He  was  High  Sheriff  of 
Cumberland  in  1591,   1606,   1608,  and  1612.     By  a  milkmaid  of  the  name  of  Tod- 
hunter  on  his  estate  at  Threlkeld,  he  left  a  natural  daughter,  Frances,  who  became  the 
heiress  of  her  father.     She  took  to  her  first  husband  a  lawyer,  John  Dudley,  of  Duf- 
ton,  a  member  of  the  family  of  Dudley  of  Yanwath,  after  whose  decease  she  remar- 
ried  Cyprian   Hilton,    of  Burton,   Esq.,   by  whom   she   left  several  children.     Sir 
Christopher  made  his  will  at  Ormeside  on  the  10th  of  December,  1620,  which  was 
proved  at  York  on  the  15th  of  February  following.  By  it  he  left  all  his  lands  in  West- 
morland to  his  son-in-law  Dudley  and  his  daughter  Frances,  making  his  said  son-in- 
law  and  his  nephew,  Wm.  Crakenthorpe,  of  Hutton,  in  the  Forest  of  Inglewood,  gen., 
his  executors  and  residuary  legatees.     To  his  sister,  Mrs.  Mary  Dalston,  he  gives  100/. 
To  his  nephew,  Mr.  John  Dalston,  son  and  heir  apparent  to  his  brother-in-law, 
Thomas  Dalston,  of  Thwaitcy  'Esq.,  he  leaves  IQQL  "for  that  I  have  received  more 
love  and  kindness  from  him  than  any  of  his  other  brothers."     To  his  niece,  the  Lady 
Fletcher,  and  her  son  Henry,  son  of  his  nephew,  Sir  Richard  Fletcher,  Kt.,  his  house- 


8  AXNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE. 

and  fidelitye  I  have  had  speciall  triall,  my  best  gilded  cupp.  I  desiie 
my  honorable  dau.  to  respecte,  favor,  and  countenance  Mr.  Bradly,22 
parson  of  Brogham,  that  he  sustaine  noe  wronge,  as  she  should  doe  for 
myselfe,  seinge  he  hath  many  enimies  for  my  sake,  and  will  find  op- 
posites  for  speakeinge  the  truth. 

Legacies  to  my  Servants.™ — To  Mrs.  Wetherington  a  silke  grogram 
gowne  and  Wl.  To  Mrs.  Washburne  \Ql.  Mrs.  Fletcher  20/.  Mrs. 
Crakenthorpe  two  Jacobus  peeces  in  gould.  Mrs.  Bellosses  one  of  my 
best  mares  and  her  fole.  Mr.  Dawson  two  peices  of  hanginge  of 
Deborah.  To  the  poore  of  the  parishe  in  Northumberland  where  it 
shall  please  God  my  body  shall  be  interred  61.  13s.  4d.  Poore  of 
Brogham  and  Applebye  61.  13s.  4d.  To  threescore  pooere  men  and 
women  threescore  gownes. 

CODICIL  NUNC. — As  she  had  declared  that  her  body  should  be  buried, 
if  she  dyed  in  Westmorland,  in  the  parishe  church  where  her  deare 
brother,  Francis  Lord  Russell,24  was  buried,  which  was  att  Anwick,  in 
Northumberland,  she  now  left  it  to  be  interred  where  the  Right 
Honble  Anne  Countesse  of  Dorsett,  her  deare  and  noble  sole  dau.  and 
heire,  should  thinke  fitt. 

[Pr.  I  July,  1616;  pr.  at  Cant.,  and  adm.  to  John  Lay  field,  S.T.P. 
27  Jan,  1616-17;  pr.  here,  and  adm.  to  Ralph  Conniston.~] 

hold  stuff  at  Threlkeld.  "  To  my  cosen,  Chr.  Laithes,  my  young  dunned  mare,  which 
was  of  the  getting  of  Old  Spinke."  The  testator  died  on  the  14th  of  January,  and 
was  interred  on  the  following  day  in  the  church  of  Ormeside.  His  tombstone  occupies 
no  inconsiderable  portion  of  the  church,  and  upon  it  is  a  brass  plate,  with  the  following 
inscription  :— 

Loe  here  interr'd  lyes  underneath  this  stone 

True  wisdom,  virtue,  justice,  all  in  one, 

Sir  Christopher  Pickeringe,  knt.,  who  after  he  had 

Been  5  times  Shereriffe  oV  Cumherlande 

Dyed  ye  14th  of  Jan.  AO  Dni.,  1620.    ^Etatis  suae  76. 

22  Cuthbert  Bradley  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Brougham  by  George  Earl  of 
Cumberland  in  1583,  and  died  in  1624.     It  would  be  interesting  to  know  by  what 
services  he  had  secured  the  good  opinion  of  the  testatrix.     The  word  opposite  instead 
of  opponent  is  not  now  in  use,  but  it  occurs  several  times  in  Shakespere. 

"  You  imagine  me  too  unhurtf'ul  au  opposite." 

Mausvrt-for  Measure,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. 

"  Your  opposite  hath  in  him  what  youth,  strength,  skill,  and  wrath  can  furnish  man  withal." 

Twelfth  Night,  Act  II,  Sc.  5. 

23  It  will  be  observed  that  the  servants  of  the  testatrix  and  her  daughter  were  gen- 
tlewomen of  good  north  country  families.     It  was  deemed  an  honour  to  be  numbered 
among  the  household  of  so  distinguished  a  house  as  that  of  Clifford. 

24  Francis  Lord  Russell,  third  son  of  Francis  Earl  of  Bedford.    He  married  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Forster,  Lord  "Warden  of  the  Middle  Marches,  by  whom  he  left 
an  only  son.     He  was  no  inconsiderable  personage  in  our  Border  History.     In  1575 
he  was  chamberlain  of  Berwick,  and  in  1577,  he  was  sheriff  of  Northumberland, 
which  county  he  represented  in  Parliament  from  1572  to  1585.     On  the  27th  of  July, 
1585,  he  was  treacherously  slain  at  a  Border  meeting  held  at  Hexpethgatehead,  and 
was  interred  in  Alnwick  Church.     A  full  account  of  his  death  may  be  found  in  the 
Archaeqlogia  JEliana,  Vol.  II.,  Part  iii.     The  feud  which  existed  between  the  testa- 
trix and  the  Cliffords  probably  deterred  her  from  asking  to  have  her  body  laid  in  the 
family  vault  at  Skipton.     She  woidd  no  doubt  wish  to  rest  by  her  lord's  side,  but  she 
scorned  to  ask  such  a  favour  from  her  oppressor.     The  distance  of  Alnwick  from 
Brougham  Castle  was,  in  all  probability,  the  reason  why  the  Countess  changed  her 
intention  with  reference  to  the  place  of  her  burial. 


ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE.  9 

Of  these  illustrious  parents  the  Lady  Anne  Clifford  was  the  sole  sur- 
viving issue — the  last  and  noblest  daughter  of  a  princely  house,  and  the 
greatest  lady  of  her  age.  She  was  born  in  Skipton  Castle  on  the  30th 
of  January,  1589-90,  and  was  baptized  in  the  parish  church  there  on 
the  22nd  of  February  following.  Her  infancy  and  her  youth  were 
watched  over  by  her  loving  mother,  who  seemed  to  live  for  her  sake 
alone.  The  celebrated  Samuel  Daniel  was  her  tutor,  and  under  his  able 
guidance  she  made  rapid  progress  in  her  studies.  Her  private  accounts, 
which  are  still  in  existence,  contain  some  interesting  particulars  of  the 
expenditure  of  her  earlier  years — even  to  the  copy-book  in  which  she 
was  to  write  her  catechism.  The  Lady  Anne  was  brought  up  from  her 
infancy  as  the  inheritress  of  a  noble  name ;  she  was  the  pet  of  the  aged 
Elizabeth,  and  the  darling  of  her  friends  and  kinsfolk.  With  her  father 
she  was  always  a  favourite ;  she  was  present  with  her  mother  at  his 
deathbed,  and  had  there  the  satisfaction  of  witnessing  their  complete 
reconciliation,  and  received  the  blessing  of  her  dying  sire.  After  his 
decease  she  was  at  once  forced  into  a  prominent  position  unsuited  for 
her  tender  years.  Her  mother,  conceiving  that  the  possession  of  all  her 
husband's  lands  belonged  to  her  daughter  by  inheritance,  strove  to 
wrest  them  from  her  brother-in-law,  on  whom  they  had  been  settled. 
This  claim  was  not  finally  adjusted  when  the  Lady  Anne  lost  her  mother, 
to  whom  she  was  so  much  indebted.  This  event,  however,  did  not 
quell  her  indomitable  courage,  and  she  continued  to  withstand  her  uncle 
till  all  opposition  was  of  no  avail.  Verdict  after  verdict  had  been  given 
against  her ;  the  King  was  notoriously  opposed  to  her  cause ;  and  when 
he  gave  his  final  award  in  favour  of  her  uncle,  she  treated  his  proposal 
and  offers  of  mediation  with  the  utmost  scorn.  Before  this  painful  and 
unfortunate  litigation  was  terminated,  the  Lady  Anne  had  taken  to  her- 
self a  husband  in  the  person  of  Eichard  Sackville,  Lord  Buckhurst,  to 
whom  she  was  married  on  25  Feb.  1609-10.  Lord  Buckhurst  succeeded 
to  the  Earldom  of  Dorset  very  soon  after  his  marriage,  in  consequence 
of  the  death  of  his  father.  He  was  a  brave  and  a  high-spirited  noble- 
man, but  his  prodigality  and  licentiousness  made  the  home  of  his 
Countess  by  no  means  a  happy  one.  He  was  the  father  of  five  children 
by  her,  three  sons,  all  of  whom  died  in  their  infancy,  and  two  daughters, 
the  elder  of  whom,  Margaret,  became  the  wife  of  John  Tufton,  Earl  of 
Thanet,  whilst  the  second,  Isabella,  took  for  her  lord  James  Compton, 
Earl  of  Northampton.  The  Earl  of  Dorset  died  on  his  35th  birthday, 
the  28th  of  March,  1624.  After  his  decease,  the  Lady  Anne  resolved  to 
die  his  widow ;  and  it  was  perhaps  the  only  time  in  her  life  that  she  al- 
tered her  determination,  when  she  took  for  her  second  consort  Philip 
Herbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Montgomery,  to  whom  she  allied  herself 


10  ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE. 

in  1630.  Her  selection,  however,  reflects  but  little  credit  on  her  dis- 
crimination.25 A  scion  of  so  great  a  house,  with  a  Sidney  for  his  mother, 
could  not  fail  to  be  brave  and  magnificent.  Herbert,  however,  was  a 
spendthrift,  and  a  libertine  besides,  and  his  wife,  on  more  than  one  oc- 
casion, did  not  experience  at  his  hands  that  kindness  and  courtesy  of 
demeanour  which  she  had  every  reason  and  right  to  expect  from  him. 
He  died  in  1650,  and  was  buried  at  Salisbury.  The  Lady  Anne  was 
once  more  a  widow,  and  her  own  mistress.  She  had  now  fortunately  a 
wide  field  for  her  generosity  and  magnificence.  Seven  years  before  the 
decease  of  her  last  husband  death  had  won  for  her  a  vast  inheritance,  the 
object  of  her  early  hopes  and  energies,  the  ancient  lands  of  the  house  of 
Clifford.  The  last  Earl  of  Cumberland  having  died  without  issue  male, 
all  the  extensive  possessions  of  his  family  reverted  to  the  Countess  of  Pem- 
broke. To  these  northern  estates  the  Countess  retired,  and  there  she 
passed  the  remainder  of  her  life.  She  now  went  about  doing  good,  in  a 
time  too  when  perfidy  and  suspicion  had  taken  the  place  of  generosity 
and  benevolence.  She  found  her  northern  houses  ruinous  and  dis- 
mantled, but  she  restored  them  all  in  spite  of  Parliament  and  Protector. 
The  Castles  of  Skipton,  Appleby,  Brougham,  Brough,  and  Pendragon, 
and  the  tower  of  Bardon,  were  all  renovated  by  her ;  and  the  churches 
and  chapels  of  Appleby,  Bondgate,  Brougham,  Nine-kirks,  and  Maller- 
stang,  were  rebuilt  or  restored  by  her  benevolence.  I  cannot  now  speak 
of  the  almshouses  she  founded,  and  her  many  other  charitable  works, 
which  have  made  her  name  illustrious.  The  last  25  years  of  her  life 
were  spent  in  the  castles  of  her  ancestors,  happy  in  the  presence  of  her 
children's  children,  and  scattering  her  benevolence  with  no  sparing 
hand,  simple  in  her  grandeur  and  lowly  in  her  exaltation.  I  now  pro- 
ceed, before  I  close  this  memoir,  to  give  some  extracts  from  her  will, 
which  is  perhaps  the  most  interesting  document  of  the  kind  that  I  have 
ever  seen.  It  is  such  a  will  as  a  queen  would  make,  admirably  tempered 
at  the  same  time  with  true  Christian  feeling.  You  must  remember, 
before  I  begin,  that  it  is  the  composition  of  a  lady  who  was  in  her  86th 
year. 

Nay  I,  1674. — I,  Ann  Lady  Clifford,  Countesse  Dowager  of  Pembroke, 
Dorsett,  and  Montgomery,  sole  daughter  and  heire  to  the  late  right  noble 
George  Clifford,  Earle  of  Cumberland,  and  by  my  birth  from  him  Lady 
of  the  Honor  of  Skipton  in  Craven,  Barronesse  Clifford,  Westmorland, 

25  "In  her  first  widowhood  (as  I  have  heard  her  say)  she  resolved,  if  God  ordained 
a  second  husband  for  her,  never  to  have  one  that  had  children,  and  was  a  courtier,  a 
curser,  and  swearer.  And  it  was  her  fortune  to  light  on  one  with  all  these  qualifica- 
tions in  the  extreme."  (SedgwicKs  Autobiography.} 


ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE.  11 

and  Vessey,  and  High  Sheriffesse26  by  inheritance  of  the  county  of  West- 
morland, being  att  this  present  in  indifferent  health  of  body,  and  very  good 

memorie,  thanks  be  given  to  God  for  the  same 1  give  and  bequeath 

my  soule  to  the  Holy  and  Blessed  Trinity,  Almighty  God  the  Creator  of 
the  world,  Jesus  Christ  the  Eedeemer  of  the  world,  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
the  Sanctifier  of  the  world,  being  confident,  through  the  mercies,  passion, 
bloud  and  meritts  of  the  same  my  deare  Saviour  and  Redeemer,  Jesus 
Christ,  to  have  free  pardon  and  remission  of  all  my  sins,  and  to  be  re- 
ceived in  the  number  of  the  faithfull  into  the  New  Jerusalem,  the  habita- 
tion of  the  blessed,  and  into  that  kingdome  which  shall  have  noe  end, 
and  my  firme  hope  and  resolution  is,  by  God's  grace,  to  dye  a  true  childe 
of  the  Church  of  England  and  a  professor  of  the  true  orthodox  faith  and 
religion  established  and  mainetained  in  that  church  in  which  myselfe 
was  borne,  bred,  and  educated  by  my  blessed  mother.  And,  as  for  my 
body,  I  desire  that  itt  may  be  buried  decently,  and  with  as  little 
charge  as  may  be,  being  sensible  of  the  folly  and  vanity  of  superflousse 
pomps  and  solemnities.  And  I  desire  that  my  body  may  be  unopened, 
wrapt  onely  in  a  sear  cloth27  and  lead,  with  an  inscription  on  the  breast 
whose  bodie  it  is ;  and  soe  to  be  interred  in  the  vault  in  Appleby  church, 
in  Westmerland,  which  I  caused  to  be  made  there  with  a  tombe  over  itt 
for  my  selfe.  In  which  church  my  deare  and  blessed  mother,  Margarett 
Kussell,  Countesse  of  Cumberland,  lyes  alsoe  interred,  by  whose  prudence, 
goodnesse,  and  industrie,  the  right  of  inheritance  to  the  lands  both  in 
Westmerland  and  in  Craven,  was  discovered  to  the  Courts  of  Judicature  in 
this  nation  to  appertaine  unto  me,  as  right  and  next  lawfull  heire  to  my 
noble  father,  George  Earle  of  Cumberland,  and  his  noble  progenitors,  the 
Veteriponts,  Cliffords,  and  Vessycs,  which  otherwise  had  bene  possessed 
by  others  who  had  noe  right  thereunto  :  and,  therefore,  as  I  doe  myselfe, 
soe  I  desire  my  succeeding  posteritye  to  have  her  in  memory,  love,  and 
reverence,  who  was  one  of  the  most  vertuousse  and  religiousse  ladies  that 
lived  in  her  time. 

26  This  office  continued  in  the  possession  of  her  descendants.     The  Countess  availed 
herself  of  the  privileges  of  her  post,  and  used  to  take  her  seat  on  the  bench  with 
the  judges  at  the  "Westmerland  Assizes. 

27  A  cere-cloth  or  cerement  (cera)  was  a  cloth  smeared  over  with  wax  and  other 
glutinous  matter,  in  which  the  bodies  of  the  dead  were  wrapped.     It  was  always  used 
when  the  corpse  was  embalmed.     In  1618  James  Aiscough,  a  Richmondshire  man, 
who  had  thriven  in  the  world  and  become  a  wealthy  merchant  in  London,  orders  his 
body  to  be  brought  down  from  his  house  in  the  parish  of  St.  Lawrence,  Jewry,  to  be 
interred  in  the  parish  church  of  his  manor  of  Nutthall,  co.  Notts,   "in  the  closett  be- 
longing to  my  mannor  of  Nutthall,  to  sitt  in  there,  and  that  it  bee  embalmed,  seared, 
and  encoffind,  or  any  other  waie  so  as  it  maie  bee  carried  safelie  and  in  good  sorte  to 
Nutthall  aforesaid,  without  feare  or  damage  of  bursting  open  or  other  disgrace  in  the 
waie,  and  in  a  coatche  or  otherwise  as  it  shall  bee  more  fit."     It  was  by  no  means 
unusual  to  shroud  in  lead  the  remains  of  persons  of  consequence,  and  in  selecting 
this  mode  of  interment  the  Countess  followed  the  example  of  her  sire.     When  Dr. 
Whitaker  inspected  the  family  vault  at  Skipton  he  found  in  it  the  remains  of  the 
Earl,   "whose  lead  coffin  precisely  resembled  the  outer  case  of  an  Egyptian  mummy, 
with  a  rude  face  and  something  like  female  mammae  cast  upon  it ;  as  were  also  the 
figures  and  letters  G.  C.  1605.     The  body  was  closely  wrapt  in  ten  folds  of  coarse  cere- 
cloth."    In  the  Memorials  of  the  Charter  House,  p.  158,  an  engraving  is  given  of  the 
remains  of  the  munificent  Sutton,  as  they  may  still  be  seen,  shrouded  in  their  leaden 
cerements,  with  his  name  upon  his  breast.      Bishop  Skirlaw's  leaden  coffin  was  pre- 
cisely the  shape  of  the  body. 


12  ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE. 

To  my  deare  daughter,  and  now  onely  surviving  childe,  the  Lady 
Margarett,  Countesse  Dowager  of  Thanett,28  for  her  life,  my  castles  of 
Appleby,  Brougham  alias  Browham,  Brough  alias  Burgh-under-Stayn- 
more,  and  Pendragon,29  in  the  county  of  Westmerland — with  the  fower 
antient  forrests  to  the  sayd  fower  castles  belonging,  viz.,  the  forrest  of 
Hieland  belonging  to  the  castle  of  Appleby,  the  forrest  of  Ouglebird  to 
the  castle  of  Brougham,  the  forrest  of  Stainemore  to  the  castle  of  Brough, 
and  the  forest  of  Mallerstang  to  the  castle  of  Pendragon,  &c. — together 
with  the  lordshipps  and  manners  of  Appleby,  Skittergate  and  Burrells, 
Bondgate  and  Langton  Knocke  alias  Shalcocke,  Brampton,  King's  Mea- 
borne,  Temple  Sowerby,  Kirby  Thure,  Woodside  and  Moore-houses, 
Brough,  East  Stanmore,  South  Staynmore,  Sowerby  juxta  Brough,  War- 
ton,  Kirby  Stephen,  and  Mallerstange,  in  the  county  of  Westmorland, 
the  parke  and  chase  of  Whinfell,  mills,  mines,  homages,  the  hereditary 
sheriffewicke  of  Westmerland,  and  those  dues  called  nout  gelt,  ser- 
jeant  oates,  and  foster  hens,30  and  all  fellons'  goods,  waifes  and  strayes,  in 
the  county  of  Westmerland  and  barony  of  Kendall — all  which  were 
granted  by  King  John,  King  of  England,  unto 'Robert  de  Yeteriponte,31 
my  ancestor  (to  whom  I  am  lineall  heire),  in  the  fifth  yeare  of  the  said 
King's  reigne,  and  were  in  the  possession  of  my  noble  father,  George 
Earle  of  Cumberland." — After  the  decease  of  the  said  Countess  Dowager 
of  Thanet,  all  these  to  remain  "  to  my  now  second  grandsonne,  Mr. 

23  Margaret,  eldest  and  now  only  surviving  child  of  the  Countess,  by  her  first  hus- 
band, was  born  at  Dorset  House,  July  2nd,  1614,  and  was  married  on  April  21st, 
1629,  to  John  Tufton,  Earl  of  Thanet,  by  whom  she  had  six  sons  and  six  daughters. 
Her  husband  died  in  London  on  the  7th  day  of  May,  1664,  aged  55,  and  his  estimable 
consort  survived  him  12  years,  and  died  on  the  14th  of  August,  1676,  very  shortly 
after  the  decease  of  her  mother. 

29  All  of  these  castles  were  either  rebuilt  or  repaired  by  the  Countess.     Appleby 
is  still  habitable,   Broiigh  and  Pendragon  are  in  ruins,  and  Brougham  has  passed 
into   the  possession  of  that  illustrious  nobleman  who   derives   his   title  from   his 
residence. 

30  These  dues  belonged  of  old  time  to  the  Cliffords  as  lords  of  the  fee  and  seigniory 
of  "Westmerland.     Nout-gelt  answers  to  the  cornage  of  the  Palatinate  of  Durham, 
and  my  readers  will  find  this  obscure  term  explained  at  some  length  in  one  of  the 
publications  of  the  Surtees  Society  (Boldon  Buke,  App.  Iv.) ;  at  this  time  it  was  a 
money  payment.     Serjeant-oats,  were  a  sort  of  tythe  of  oats  paid  in  kind  by  the  ten- 
ant to  the  land-serjeant  or  bailiff  of  the  lord.     Foster-hens,  or  Pout-hens,  as  they  are 
also  called,  were  rendered  by  the  tenant  to  the  lord  according  to  the  old  feudal  custom, 
which  prevailed  also  in  the  Bishoprick.     All  these  rights  were  disputed  by  the  ten- 
ants.    In  1634  the  Lord  Keeper  made  his  decree  confirming  the  legality  of  the  pay- 
ment of  nout-gelt  and  serj  cant-oats.     The  Lady  Anne,  herself,  had  a  law  suit  about 
a  similar  rent  of  hens,  at  Skipton,  or  rather  the  hen,  for  one  hen  alone  was  the  subject 
of  the  contest  between  her  and  a  person  who  by  purchase  had  become  her  tenant. 
The  action  was  an  expensive  one,  but  after  it  was  decided  in  her  favour  she  is  said  to 
have  invited  her  refractory  subject  to  share  with  her,  at  her  own  table,  the  unfortu- 
nate hen  which  had  been  the  cause  of  the  litigation. 

31  A  most  powerful  baron,  and  high  in  the  favour  of  King  John.     On  Feb.  21, 
1203,  the  King  gave  him  the  custody  of  his  castles  of  Appleby  and  Brough,  and 
ordered  them  to  be  given  up  to  Ivo  de  Beauchamp,  his  nephew.     Shortly  afterwards 
John  orders  the  same  castles,  together  with  their  honors  and  the  whole  of  the  bailif- 
wick  of  "Westmerland,  to  be  delivered  to   Robt.  de  Boell  and  John  de   Ormsheud, 
Veteriponte's  servants,  on  behalf  of  their  master. 


ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE.  13 

John  Tufton,3-  second  sonne  to  my  said  daughter  and  to  his  heirs" — 
after  him  to  Mr.  Richard  Tufton,  Mr.  [Thomas]  Tufton,33  and  Mr.  Sack- 
vile  Tufton,  her  3rd,  4th,  and  5th  sons,  and  their  heirs  successively — 
then  after  them  to  "  Nicholas  Lord  Tufton,  Earl  of  Thanett,  her  eldest 
sonne,34  (whome  I  name  in  the  last  place,  not  for  want  of  affection  or 
good  will  in  me  towards  him,  but  because  he  is  now  by  the  death  of  his 
father  possest  of  a  greate  inheritance  in  the  southerne  parts),  and  his 
heirs," — then  to  the  Lady  Margaret  Coventry,35  wife  to  George  Lord 
Coventry,  her  eldest  daughter  and  her  heirs, — to  Mr.  John  Coventry, 
her  eldest  sonne,  and  then  to  Mrs.  Margaret  Coventry,  her  eldest  daughter. 
After  them,  to  remain  to  Mrs.  Ann  Hatton,  eldest  daughter  to  my  grand- 
child, Lady  Cicil  Hatton,36  deceased,  and  second  dau.  to  the  said  Lady 
Margarett,  Countess  Dowager  of  Thanet — and  after  her,  to  Mrs.  Marg* 
and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Hatton,  her  2nd  and  3rd  daughters  in  succession — 
then  to  Mr.  John  Walter,  only  surviving  son  of  my  grandchild,  the  Lady 
Mary  Walter,37  deceased,  3rd  dau.  of  my  said  dau.,  and  after  her,  to  Mrs. 
Mary  Walter,  her  only  dau. — Then  to  my  grandchild,  Lady  Amy 
[Anne  ?]  Grimston,38  wife  to  Mr.  Samuel  Grimstone,  and  4th  dau.  to  my 
dau. — Then  to  my  grandchild,  the  Lady  Alathea  Compton,  now  only 
surviving  child  of  my  younger  dau.,  the  Lady  Isabella,  Countess  of 

32  Afterwards  fourth.  Earl  of  Thanet.     He  did  not  long  enjoy  his  honours,  and  died, 
unmarried,  in  1680.      By  his  will,  dated  22  Oct.,  1679,  in  which  he  is  styled  John 
Tufton,  Esq.,  (alias  Comes  Thanet}  he  leaves  all  his  lands,  &c.,  in  England,  to  his 
brothers  Eichard,  John,  and  Sackville  Tufton,  Esqs.,    "reserveing  alwaies  to  myselfe 
2000^.  to  such  uses  as  I  shall  think  fitt."     This  document  was  proved  at  York,  1  Eeb., 
1680-1. 

33  Eichard  and  Thomas  Tufton  were  successively  Earls  of  Thanet ;  as,  however, 
both  of  them  died  without  issue  male,  the  peerage  came  into  the  family  of  Sackville 
Tufton.     For  a  full  account  of  the  Tuftons,  which  I  do  not  profess  to  give  here,  I 
may  refer  my  readers  to  Collins'  Peerage,  and  to  a  work  entitled  "Memorials  of  the 
Family  of  Tufton,"   which  was  published  at  Gravesend  in  1800. 

34  Nicholas,  third  Earl  of  Thanet,  died  childless  in  November,  1679.     His  lady 
was  a  daughter  of  Eichard  Earl  of  Burlington. 

35  "Wife  of  George,  third  Lord  Coventry  of  Aylesbro',  co.  Worcester,  by  whom  she 
had  two  children,   John,    afterwards    fourth  Lord  Coventry,   and    Margaret,    who 
married  Charles  Earl  of  Wiltshire,   afterwards  Duke  of  Bolton,   and  died  without 
issue  in  1683. 

36  Wife  of  Christopher  Lord  Hatton,   Governor  of  Guernsey.      She  lost  her  life 
through  a  most  lamentable  accident.   Her  husband  and  his  family  were  residing,  in  1672, 
at  Cornet  Castle,  in  Guernsey,  when  the  magazine  of  powder  was  fired  in  the  night 
time  by  a  flash  of  lightning.     The  explosion  was  most  terrific.     The  Lady  Cecily  and 
several  of  her  women  were  blown  into  the  sea  and  killed.     Her  lord  was  blown 
through  the  window  of  his  bed-room  upon  the  ramparts  of  the  castle,  but  he  and  his 
children  received  little  or  no  injury.     Aubrey,  the  antiquary,  tells  a  remarkable  story 
how   "the  Countess  of  Thanet  (Earl  John's  Lady)  saw  as  she  was  in  bed  with  her 
lord  in  London  (the  candle  then  burning  in  her  chamber),  the  apparition  of  her 
daughter,  my  Lady  Hatton,  who  was  then  in  Northamptonshire."      The  catastrophe 
occurred  shortly  afterwards. 

37  The  lady  of  Sir  William  Walter,  of  Saresden,  co.  Oxford,  Bart.,  by  whom  she 
had  several  children.      Her  son  John  was  the  third  Baronet,  and  her  daughter  Mary 
married  Sir  Eobert  Eich,  of  Sunning,  co.  Berks. 

38  Wife  to  Sir  Samuel  Grimston,  of  Colchester  and  Missinghall. 


14  ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE. 

Northampton — and  then  to  my  right  heirs  ; — and  none  of  them  to  sell  or 
destroy  any  wood  or  timber.  "  Whereas  it  hath  pleased  God  to  take 
out  of  this  world  my  younger  dau.,  the  Lady  Isabella,  Countesse  of 
Northampton,  on  the  14th  of  October,  1661,  and  about  a  month  before, 
her  then  eldest  son,  William  Lord  Compton,  and  since  that,  James  Lord 
Compton  and  other  of  her  children,  to  my  greate  greife  and  sorrow,  soe 
she  hath  now  left  noe  surviving  issue  behinde  her  but  the  Lady  Alathea 
Compton,  her  now  onely  childe — I  settle  upon  her  my  lands  of  inherit- 
ance in  Craven — all  which  were  granted  by  King  Edward  II.  unto 
Robert  Lord  Cliiford,39  my  ancestor  (to  whome  I  am  lineall  heire),  in 
the  5th  yeare  of  his  raigne,"  with  a  repetition  of  the  previous  entail 
— "  and  if  her  noble  father,  James  Compton,  Earle  of  Northampton,40 
shall  happen  to  dye  during  her  infancy,  I  will  that  she  be  committed 
to  the  custodye  of  my  noble  cossen,  William  Russell,41  Earle  of  Bed- 
ford,— and  I  doe  this  the  rather,  in  regard  that  my  deceased  blessed 
mother  was  daughter  to  Francis  Russell,  Earle  of  Bedford,  that  dyed 
in  July,  1585,  from  whome  this  present  Earle  of  Bedford  is  dissended  : 
And  I  doe  earnestly  desire  my  true  frind  and  godsonne,  George  Morley,43 
now  Bishopp  of  Winchester,  to  represent  to  his  sacred  Majestic,  in  all 
humilitye,  this  desier  of  mine,  humbly  beseeching  him  to  approve  thereof 
for  the  good  of  my  sayd  grandchilde. — My  daughter  to  have  nothing  to 
doe  with  the  lands  called  Brougham  Hall  demesne,  co.  Westmerland, 
which  I  purchased  of  Captaine  James  Browne,  nor  with  those  lands 
called  St.  Nicholas,  near  Appleby,  which  I  purchased  of  William 
Fielding,43  of  Startforth,  co.  York ;  all  which  are  settled  for  the  maine- 

39  One  of  the  most  powerful  nobles  of  his  age,  and  the  greatest  of  the  Cliffords.     He 
was  slain  at  Bannockburn  in  1314. 

40  A  gallant  soldier  and  a  most  distinguished  loyalist.     He  was  married  in  July, 
1647,  to  the  youngest  daughter  of  the  testatrix,  by  whom  he  had  several  children,  all 
of  whom  died  in  their  infancy,  with  the  exception  of  the  Lady  Alathea  who  became 
the  wife  of  Edward  Hungerford,  Esq. 

41  An  excellent  account  of  the  family  of  Russell,  to  which  I  can  add  nothing,  may 
be  found  in  Collins'  Peerage. 

42  George  Morley,  S.  T.  P.,  a  very  eminent  scholar  and  divine.     He  was  Chaplain 
in  Ordinary  to  Charles  I.   and  shared  the  fortunes  of  his  royal  master.     When  all 
assistance  was  of  no  avail  he  crossed  the  seas  and  continued  abroad  till  the  Restora- 
tion.    On  his  return  to  England  his  loyalty  was  at  once  rewarded.      He  became,  s\ic- 
cessively,   Dean  of  Christ  Church,   Bishop  of  Worcester,  Dean  of  the  Chapel  Royal, 
and  Bishop  of  Winchester.      After  a  long  life,  spent  in  the  severest  study  as  well  as 
in  the  exercise  of  his  religious  duties,  he  died  in  October,  1684,  and  was  interred  in 
Winchester  Cathedral.     He  was  in  truth  one  of  the  noblest  of  our  English  prelates  in 
that  age  of  giants,  and  one  of  the  chroniclers  of  his  many  virtues  says  with  truth,  "0 
that  but  a  single  portion  of  this  spirit  might  always  rest  on  the  Established  Clergy." 
This  good  man  was  chaplain  to  the  second  husband  of  the  Countess  and  when  he  was 
compelled  to  seek  refuge  in  foreign  countries,  he  and  several  other  ecclesiastical 
refugees  were  supported  by  her  munificence. 

43  A  lineal  descendant  of  the  old  Counts  of  Hapsburgh.      By  his  will,  dated  in 
1703,  he  directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  Startforth  Church,  under  the  marble  stone, 
near  his  wife.      All  his  lands,  including  those  at  Plumpton  Head,  in  Cumberland,  to 
Israel  his  son,  who  was  then  an  officer  in  St.  James'  Palace.     The  lady  of  Ignatius 
Bonomi,  Esq.,  late  of  Durham,  is  now  one  of  the  representatives  of  this  a'ncient  house. 


ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE.  15 

tenance  of  a  mother,  reader  and  12  sisters,  for  ever,  in  the  Almeshouse 
att  Appleby  which  I  caused  to  be  built  there  in  the  years  1651,  1652, 
and  1653 — nor  with  the  fineable  rents  of  Brougham  Hall  manner,  which 
I  have  assigned  to  be  distributed  every  second  of  Aprill,  yearely,  for  ever, 
att  the  pillar  neare  unto  Brougham  Castle,  to  the  poore  of  the  parish  of 
Brougham,  which  pillar  was  some  yeares  since  sett  up  there  by  my  direc- 
tion, in  memory  of  the  last  parting  betwene  my  blessed  mother  and  me44 
— nor  with  a  house  and  lands  called  Kittigarth  att  Temple  Sowerbye, 
of  the  yearely  rent  of  11.,  to  keepe  in  repaire  the  church,  bridge,  schoole, 
and  court-house  in  Appleby. — All  my  household  stuffe  (though  but  of 
small  value)  to  remaine  as  heire-loomes,  &c. 

To  my  right  honorable  and  noble  son-in-law,  James  Compton,  Earle 
of  Northampton,  one  gold  cupp  with  a  cover  to  itt,  all  of  massie  gold, 
which  cost  me  about  100Z,  whereon  his  armes  and  the  armes  of  his  first 
wife  (my  daughter),  and  some  of  my  armes,  are  engraven,  desiring  his 
lordshipp  that  the  same  may  remaine,  after  his  decease,  to  his  daughter, 
my  grandchild,  the  Lady  Aletheia  Compton,  (if  it  please  God  she  sur- 
vive him)  as  a  memorial  of  her  good  mother,  deceased.  To  my  right 
honorable  and  noble  grandsonne,  Nicholas  Earle  of  Thanett,  one  other 
gold  cupp  with  a  cover  to  itt,  all  of  massie  gold,  which  cost  me  alsoe 
about  100/.,  whereon  the  armes  of  his  father,  my  deceased  son-in-law, 
and  of  his  mother,  my  daughter,  and  some  of  my  owne  armes,  are  en- 
graven, desiring  his  lordshipp  that  the  same  remaine  after  his  decease 
(if  he  soe  please)  to  his  wife,  my  honorable  cossen  and  goddaughter,  if 
she  survive  him,  as  a  remembrance  of  me.  Memorandum,  I  doe  give  to 
my  noble  sonne-in-law,  the  Earle  of  Northampton,  six  of  the  best  peices 
of  my  father's  armors  that  he  shall  chuse,  hoping  he  will  leave  them  to 
his  daughter,  the  Lady  Alathea  Compton,  my  grandchild.  To  the  said 
Earle  and  Countesse  of  Thanett,  my  silver  bason  and  ewer,  with  the 
Scripture  history,  and  some  of  the  kings  of  England,  curioussly  en- 
graven upon  them,  and  12  silver  plates  of  the  same  workemanshipp, 
which  were  my  last  lord's,  the  Earle  of  Pembroke's.  To  my  honorable 
grandchildren,  Nicholas  Earle  of  Thanett,  and  Mr.  John  Tufton,  his 
brother,  the  remainder  of  the  two  rich  armors  which  were  my'noble  father's, 
to  remaine  to  them  and  their  posterity  (if  they  soe  please)  as  a  remem- 
brance of  him.  To  mydeare  daughter,  the  Countesse  Dowager  of  Thanett, 
my  bracelett  of  little  pomander45  beads,  sett  in  gold  and  enamelling,  con- 
taining fifty-seaven  beads  in  number,  which  usually  I  ware  under  my 

44  This  celebrated  pillar  is  still  remaining ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  long 
remain  as  an  enduring  memorial  of  a  daughter's  love,  which,  in  fervency  and  sincerity, 
has,  perhaps,  never  yet  been  equalled.     It  is  gray  with  age  and  has  been  battered  by 
many  a  storm,  yet  that  beautiful  country  in  which  it  stands  presents  no  object 
more  interesting  to  the  tourist  than  this  solitary  monument. 

45  From  the  French  pomme  d'ambre,  i.  e.  an  amber  apple. — A  sweet-ball,  a  per- 
fumed ball  or  powder.  Bacon.     (Bailey.)     This  splendid  jewel  was  probably  a  wed- 
ding present  to  Queen  Mary.      John  Earl  of  Bedford,  the  husband  of  the  lady  upon 
whom  the  Queen  bestowed  it,  had  been  sent  to  escort  Philip  on  his  wedding  voyage 
to  England.     It  may,  perhaps,  appear  singular  that  such  a  gift  should  be  given  away 
at  all,  but  in  those  days  when  there  was  a  constant  interchange  of  presents  between 
the  sovereign  and  the  members  of  the  court,  the  most  costly  gifts  were  parted  with 
without  any  scruple. 


16  ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE. 

stomacher ;  which  bracelett  is  above  an  hundred  yeares  old,  and  was  given 
by  Philip  the  Second,  King  of  Spaine,  to  Mary  Queene  of  England,  [and 
by  her?]  to  my  greate  grandmother,  Ann  Countesse  of  Bedford :  and  alsoe 
two  little  peices  of  my  father  and  mother,  sett  in  a  tablett  of  gold,  and 
enamelled  with  blew ;  and  all  those  seaven  or  eight  old  truncks  and  all 
that  is  within  them,  being  for  the  most  part  old  things  that  were  my 
deare  and  blessed  mother's,  which  truncks  commonly  stand  in  my  owne 
chamber  or  the  next  unto  it.  To  my  grandchilde,  the  Lady  Althaea 
Compton,  my  Terra-Lemma  jugg46  with  cover  to  itt,  sett  in  gold  and  en- 
amelling, which  was  bought  by  me  of  my  last  lord  the  Earle  Pem- 
broke's executors,  and  the  picture  of  her  good  mother,  deceased,  in 
limning  worke,  sett  in  blew  stone.  To  my  eldest  granddaughter,  the 
Lady  Margarett  Coventry,  a  little  Helioiropian  cupp,  sett  in  silver  and 
guilt,  which  was  my  noble  father's;  and  to  her  now  eldest  sonn,  Mr. 
John  Coventry,  one  agatt  jugg,  trimmed  with  gold,  and  a  gold  cover  to 
itt,  bought  alsoe  by  me  of  my  last  lord  the  Earle  of  Pembroke's  execu- 
tors.47 To  Mrs.  Margaret  Coventry,  eldest  daughter  to  the  said  Lady 
Margaret  Coventry,  twenty  silver  plates,  whereon  the  armes  of  my  last 
lord,  the  Earle  of  Pembroke,  and  my  owne  armes  are  ingraven,  and  a 
little  picture  of  her  owne  mother  in  lynming  worke,  sett  in  gold.  To 
my  greate  grandchild  and  goddaughter,  Mrs.  Ann  Hatton,  100?.,  and 
my  pauncye  picture  case  with  a  diamond  on  the  one  side  and  a  rubie  on 
the  other  side  of  itt,  which  was  my  good  aunt  of  Bathe's,48  and  wherein 
my  last  lord's  picture  is  sett.  To  my  greate  grandchild,  Mr.  John  Wal- 
ter, 100?.,  and  my  best  ring  with  a  greate  orientall  amethyst,  which  was 
my  worthy  antt  of  Warwick's;49  and  to  his  sister,  Mrs.  Mary  Walter, 
my  owne  picture50  when  I  was  about  twenty  yeares  of  age,  sett  in  a 
table  case  of  gold  with  blacke  enamelling.  To  my  granddaughter,  the 
Lady  Ann  Grimstone,  100?.,  and  the  chrystall  cann  which  was  bought 
by  me  of  my  last  lord  the  Earl  of  Pembrooke's  executors,  and  was  by  my 
directions  delivered  to  her  by  my  sayd  daughter,  the  Countesse  Dowager 
of  Thanett,  shortly  after  the  marriage  of  the  sayd  Lady  Ann  Grimstone. 
To  my  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  grandsons,  Mr.  Richard,  Mr.  Thomas,  and 
Mr.  Sackville  Tufton,  100?.  each,  to  buy  themselves  a  peece  of  plate. 
To  the  right  honorable  Ann  Countesse  of  Bedford  my  large  silver  stand- 
ish  that  was  given  me  as  a  legacy  by  her  husband's  grandfather,  Wil- 
liam Lord  Russell,  my  worthy  unckle.  To  my  honorable  grandchild, 

46  Made  of  a  kind  of  red  earth  which  is  found  in  the  island  of  Lemnos. 

47  It  would  seem  that  the  establishment  of  the  earl  had  been  broken  up  and  dis- 
persed at  his  decease. 

48  Elizabeth,  second  daughter  of  Francis  Earl  of  Bedford,  and  the  wife  of  "William 
Bourchier,  Earl  of  Bath. 

49  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  Francis  Earl  of  Bedford,  was  married  to  Ambrose 
Dudley,  Earl  of  Warwick.     She  was  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  to  Queen  Elizabeth, 
and  had  the  bringing  up  of  the  testatrix  in  her  earlier  years. 

50  In  the  accounts  of  the  testatrix  in  her  childhood,  from  which  Dr.  "VVhitaker  gives 
some  extracts,  there  is  a  reward  of  2s.   given  "  for  fynding  her  ladyship's  golden 
picture  lost,"  and  a  charge  of  \1d.  "  for  a  boxe  of  ivory  to  putt  a  picture  in."     "  For 
drawing  your  ladyshipp  in  canvas,  iiijs."      These  items  refer,  probably,   to  some 
picture  which  the  testatrix  does  not  mention  in  this  will.     (Whitaker's  Whalley, 
314,  15.) 


ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE.  17 

Charles  Earle  of  Carnarvon,  my  christall  cupp,  cutt  in  flowers,  and  made 
in  the  fashon  of  a  boate,  and  a  peice  of  white  stayned  cloth  of  silver, 
with  the  Herberts'  armes  and  divers  flowers  wroughte  in  itt.  To  my 
honorable  grandsonne,  Philip  Herbert,  Earle  of  Pembroke  and  Mont- 
gomerye,  the  picture  of  his  grandfather,  my  last  lord,  Philip  Earle  of 
Pembrooke,51  sett  in  a  gold  case  and  enamelled  with  blew,  drawne  by  Hel- 
yard52  the  famous  lymner;  and  alsoe  a  silver  medall,  and  case  for  itt, 
with  the  picture  of  his  great  great  grandfather,  William  Herbert,  first 
Earle  of  Pembrooke  of  that  familye,  on  the  one  syde  of  itt,  and  on  the 
other  side  the  Temple  of  Yertue,  guarded  by  a  dragon,  with  an  inscrip- 
tion in  Latine  about  itt.  To  my  worthy  cossen,  Sir  Philipp  Musgrave, 
of  Edenhall,  Bart.,53  my  worthy  cossen.  Sir  John  Lowther,  of  Lowther, 
Bart.,M  my  antient  frind,  the  Lady  Margaret  Boswell,  of  Bradburne,  co. 
Kent,  widow  of  Sir  William  Boswell,  kt.,  to  the  Lady  Katherine 
Shaftoe,  wife  to  Sir  Robert  Shaftoe,55  Eecorder  of  Newcastle,  daughter 
to  my  very  good  frind  Sir  Thomas  Widdrington,56  deceased,  each  201.  to 

51  An  excellent  account  of  the  great  house  of  Herbert,  in  all  its  branches,  may  be 
found  in  Collins'  Peerage. 

52  Nicholas  Hilliard,  an  eminent  English,  painter.     Queen  Elizabeth  made  him  her 
goldsmith,   carver,   and  portrait  painter,   and  sat  to  him  several  times.      She  also 
appointed  him,  by  patent,  her  principal  drawer  of  small  portraits  and  emhosser  of 
medals  in  gold.      He  was  one  of  the  most  popular  of   the  artists   of  his  day,  and 
many  of  the  chief  persons  of  that  time  sat  to  him. 

53  Sir  Philip  Musgrave,  of  Edenhall,  was  one  of  the  most  faithful  supporters  of 
Charles  I.  in  the  Civil  Wars.     He  suffered  very  severely  for  his  loyalty,  and  had  a 
peerage  offered  to  him  after  the  Restoration,  which  he  declined.      Among  the  corres- 
pondence of  Bishop  Cosin,  in  his  library  at  Durham,  there  are  several  most  interest- 
ing letters  from  this  truly  Christian  gentleman. 

54  The  head  of  the  house  of  Lowther,  who  had  just  succeeded  to  the  estate  and 
baronetcy.      In  1696  he  was  raised  to  the  peerage  by  the  title  of  Baron  Lowther  and 
Viscount  Lonsdale,  which  still  remains  in  his  family. 

55  Recorder  of  Newcastle,  and  ancestor  of  the  Shaffcos  of  Whitworth.     He  died  21 
May  1705,  and  was  interred  in  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  Newcastle.      There  is  a 
pedigree  of  this  family  in  Surtees'  Durham,  iii.,  264. 

56  Sir  Thomas  "Widdrington,    eldest  son  of  Lewis  "Widdrington,  of  Cheeseburn 
Grange,  Esq.,  a  distinguished  lawyer  and  antiquary.     His  talents  soon  raised  him  to 
eminence.     He  represented  the  town  of  Berwick,  the  city  of  York,  and  the  county  of 
Northumberland,  in  Parliament,  and  he  was  Recorder  of  the  two  former  places.     In 
1639,  upon  the  vist  of  King  Charles  to  York,  he  made  a  most  fulsome  address  to  him, 
as  recorder  of  the  city,  and  was  rewarded  with  the  honour  of  knighthood.     During 
the  Commonwealth  Sir  Thomas  became  an  advocate  of  the  Protector,  who  was  always 
ready  to  shew  his  appreciation  of  men  of  ability.       Widdrington   now  became  a 
Commissioner  of  the  Great  Seal,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  in  1658  he 
was  appointed  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer.     At  the  Restoration  Widdrington  tem- 
porized again,  and  suffered  but  little  by  the  change.     Sir  Thomas  allied  himself  in 
marriage  with  Frances,  daughter  of  Ferdinando  Lord  Fairfax,  the  Parliamentary 
General,  who  died  on  the  6th  of  August,  1640,  aged  36,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Giles' - 
in- the -Fields.     By  her  he  had  six  children,  four  of  whom,  daughters  and  co-heirs, 
survived  him:  1.  Frances,  who  married  Sir  John  Legard,  of  Ganton,  by  whom  she 
had  issue ;  2.  Catharine,  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Shafto ;  3.  Mary,  who  became  the  wife 
of  Sir  Robert  Markham,  Bart.,  of  Sedgebrooke,  Notts;  and  4.  Ursula,  who  was  the 
second  wife  of  Thomas  Earl  of  Plymouth,  by  whom  she  had  several  children ;  she  was 
born  November  11,  1647,  and  died  April  22,  1717,  aged  70.     Sir  Thomas  had  an  only 
son,  who  bore  his  father's  name ;  he  died,  aged  about  20.     Dorothy,  his  sister,  died  at 


18  ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE. 

buy  a  peece  of  plate.  To  the  Lady  Howell,  wife  to  Sir  John  Howell,57 
now  Recorder  of  London  (whome  I  have  knowne  from  her  childhood), 
two  of  my  best  silver  fruite  dishes.  To  Mr.  Thomas  Gabetis,  my  depu- 
tie  sheriffe  for  the  countie  of  Westmorland,  and  to  his  wife,  two  other  of 
my  best  silver  fruite  dishes.  To  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Gilmore  (whoe  formerly 
served  me  for  many  yeares  together)  201.  and  my  fugard  sattin  mantle 
lyned  with  a  white  furr  mixt,  with  haire  collar ;  and  to  her  daughter, 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Kelloway,  WL,  and  my  best  riding  coate  of  haird  col- 
loured  sattin.  To  Mr.  George  Sedgwicke,  one  of  my  cheife  officers  and 
servants,  200/.  To  Mr.  Thomas  Strickland,  another  of  my  officers,  and 
receiver  of  Westmorland  rents,  30/.  To  Mr.  Peter  Collings,  receiver  of 
my  rents  in  Craven,  (son  to  Mr.  Robert  Collings,  deceased,  my  late  re- 
ceiver there )  fower  of  my  best  oxen.  To  Mr.  "William  Edge,  receiver  of 
my  joynture  rents  in  Sussex,  and  in  the  Isle  of  Sheppey,  40?.,  to  buy 

an  earlier  age.  Sir  Thomas  Widdrington  died  on  the  13th  of  May,  1664,  and  was  buried 
by  the  side  of  his  wife,  at  St.  Giles' -in-the-Fields.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  the  loyalty 
of  Sir  Thomas  suffered  by  his  alliance  with  the  family  of  Fairfax.  He  was,  however, 
in  all  probability,  the  means  of  inspiring  the  members  of  that  distinguished  family 
with  his  own  love  for  antiquities.  Thomas  Fairfax,  Lord  Cameron,  the  patron  of  the 
literary  men  of  his  day,  was  his  brother-in-law,  and  posterity  has  every  reason  to 
feel  grateful  to  Widdrington,  if  he  was  the  means  of  inducing  his  high-spirited  relative 
to  turn  from  the  battle  field  to  the  gentler  pursuits  of  literature  and  taste.  We  owe 
a  deeper  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  patron  of  Roger  Dodsworth  than  to  the  conqueror  of 
Prince  Rupert.  Sir  Thomas  Widdrington  was  the  compiler  of  a  History  of  York, 
from  which  Drake  makes  large  quotations.  He  offered  to  dedicate  his  work  to  the 
Mayor  and  Corporation,  but  as  it  was  thought  that  he  had  neglected  the  interests  of 
his  constituents  by  not  getting  an  act  passed  for  improving  the  navigation  of  the  river, 
the  honour  was  angrily  declined.  He  was  told  "that  if  he  had  employed  his  power 
towards  the  relief  of  their  present  distressed  condition,  it  would  have  been  of  much 
more  advantage  to  the  city  and  satisfaction  to  them,  than  shewing  them  the  grandeur, 
wealth,  and  honour  of  their  predecessors."  Sir  Thomas  was  so  offended  at  this  reply 
that  he  would  not  publish  his  work,  and  left  orders  that  it  should  never  be  given  to 
the  world.  Sir  Thomas  Widdrington  made  his  will  on  the  1st  of  September,  1663. 
It  is  his  wish  that  "if  my  departure  out  of  this  world  be  in  or  neare  London,  then 
my  minde  is  that  my  body  be  interred  in  the  Church  of  St.  Gyles' -in-the-Fields,  neare 
the  body  of  my  late  deare  wife  and  of  my  deare  daughter  Dorothy  as  may  be.  To 
my  foure  daughters  Frances,  Katherine,  Mary,  and  Ursula,  the  severall  rings  and 
plates  given  unto  them  by  my  late  deare  wife  their  good  and  religious  mother  deceased. 
To  my  grandchildren  John  and  Thomas  Legard  and  to  my  grandson  Marke  Shafto  all 
my  bookes  and  manuscripts,  except  such  divinity  and  history  bookes  as  my  said  foure 
daughters  shall  make  choyce  of,  saving  such  reports  as  I  tooke  myselfe  with  my  owne 
handwryting  which  I  give  to  my  sonne,  Robert  Shafto,  Esq.  To  the  poore  of  the 
parish  of  Standfordham  where  I  was  borne  101.  To  the  Lady  Fairfax  of  Appleton, 
my  sister-in-law  the  Lady  Selby,  the  Lady  Craven,  Mrs.  Arthington  of  Arthington, 
and  Mrs.  Hutton  of  Popleton,  to  my  sister-in-law  Mrs.  Ursula  Fairfax,  the  youngest 
daughter  of  Fardinando  Lord  Fairfax,  to  my  uncles,  Mr.  Henry  Fairfax  of  Oglethorpe 
and  Charles  Fairfax,  of  Menston,  Esq.,  my  worthy  friends,  John  Archer,  sergeant  at 
law,  and  William  Ellis,  Esq.,  one  of  the  readers  of  Gray's  Inn,  and  to  my  schoole- 
fellow  "Walter  Strickland,  of  Flambrough,  Esq.,  each  a  gold  ring  of  40*.  in  value.  To 
my  cozen  John  Rushworth  101.  per.  ann.  To  Sir  John  Legard  my  best  horse.  I 
owe  to  my  sister- in-law,  Ursula  Fairfax,  1350/.,  which  I  have  secured  out  of  my 
lands  of  Castles,  the  wryting  whereof  is  in  my  cabinett  in  an  inner  closett  at  my 
chamber  att  Serjeants'  Inne,  which  moneys  I  have  had  in  my  hands  since  the  begin- 
ning of  August,  1659.  I  owe  to  my  brother  Ralph  Widdrington,  700^.,  and  to  my 
brother  Nicholas,  300Z," 

57  John  Howell,  Esq.,  became  Recorder  of  London  in  1668,  and  held  that  office  till 
1676. 


ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE.  19 

him  a  peece  of  plate.  To  the  right  reverend  father  in  God,  George,  now 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  my  first  godson,  40?.,  to  buy  a  peece  of  plate 
to  keepe  in  memorie  of  me.  To  my  household  servants,  all  wages  due 
to  them,  and  such  other  sums  as  shall  be  affixed  to  each  of  their  names 
in  a  checque  roll  hereunto  annexed.  My  weareing  apparell  to  my  ser- 
vants, and  my  linnen  to  my  daughter.  100?.  to  be  bestowed  in  mourn- 
ing blacks  att  my  death  for  some  few  of  my  frinds  and  servants.  To  the 
poore  of  the  parishes  of  Skipton,  Appleby,  and  Brougham,  each,  10?. ; 
and  to  the  poore  of  that  parish  where  it  shall  please  God  to  take  me  out 
of  this  world,  10?.  I  doe  further  desire  that  at  my  decease  my  body 
may  be  attended  to  the  grave  onely  by  my  household  servants,  and 
family,  in  a  private  fashion,  unlesse  some  of  my  frinds  or  kinred 
should  happen  to  be  neare  to  the  place  of  my  buriall,  and  so  to 
be  present  therewith  little  trouble,  and  my  household  and  family  to  be  kept 
together,  as  it  was  in  my  lifetime,  for  the  space  of  one  month  after 
my  death.  My  deare  daughter,  the  Countesse  Dowager  of  Thanett, 
and  her  posterity,  to  take  care  for  the  well  ordering  of  my  almes- 
houses  at  Appleby,  and  also  of  my  almeshouse  att  Beamesley, 
nere  Skipton,  in  Craven,  which  was  founded  by  my  blessed  mother, 
Margarett  Countess  of  Cumberland,  in  the  raigne  of  the  late  Queene 
Elizabeth,  of  happy  memory.  My  said  daughter  to  be  my  sole  execu- 
trix :  I  give  her  all  the  rents,  and  arrears  at  rents,  out  of  my  joynture 
lands  in  Sussex,  and  in  the  He  of  Sheppey,  and  1000?.  now  in  her 
hands  for  which  I  have  her  bond,  200?.  owing  to  me  by  Mr.  John  Tuf- 
ton,  1400?.  in  the  hands  of  Mrs.  Covell,  late  citizen  and  goldsmith  of 
London,  1000?.  in  the  hands  of  Sir  Robert  Yiner,  knt.,58  alderman  of  Lon- 
don ;  all  to  the  use  of  my  daughter,  my  first  and  now  onely  childe,  the  Lady 
Margarett  Countesse  Dowager  of  Thanett. 

ANNE  PEMBROOKE. 
Att  Pendragon  Castle. 

Witnesses — George  Sedgwicke,  Thomas  and  Allan  Strickland, 
Hen.  Machell,  Geo.  Goodgion,  Edm.  Foster,  Edward  Hasell. 

The  cheque  roll  of  schedule  of  my  household  servants  to  be  rewarded 
by  my  executrix  : — 

Mrs.  Frances  Place,  one  of  my  gentlewomen,  50?.  Mrs.  Susan  Machell, 
my  other  gentlewoman,  10?.  Dorothy  Demaine,  one  of  my  laundry 
maides,  40?.  Margarett  Dargue,  another  of  my  laundry  mayds,  10?. 
Ann  Chippindale  and  Jane  Steddall,  two  other  of  my  laundry  maids,  5?. 
and  4?.  Geo.  Sedgwicke,59  one  of  my  cheife  officers  and  servants,  40/. 

58  Sheriff  of  the  city  of  London  in  1666,  and  Lord  Mayor  in  1675.     On  the  10th 
of  May,  1666,  he  was  created  a  Baronet,  but,  as  he  died  without  issue,  the  title 
became  extinct  at  his  death. 

59  A  trusty  and  confidential  servant  of  the  testatrix.     In  Burn  and  Nicholson's 
History  of  Westmorland,  (i.  294,  et  seq, )  are  many  extracts  from  his  autobiography, 
which  are  extremely  interesting ;    they  shew  that  the  favour  which  the  Countess 
shewed  to  Sedgwick  was  well  merited,  and  they  illustrate,  to  no  slight  extent,  the 
present  will.     Sedgwick  died  on  the  10th  of  June,  1685,  aged  67,  and  was  interred  in 
Kendal  Church. 


20  ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE. 

Edward  Hasell,  my  secretarie,  and  one  of  my  cheife  officers,  20/. 
Thomas  Strickland,  another  of  them,  and  receiver  of  my  rents  in  West- 
morland, 30/.  Henry  Machell,  steward  of  my  house  and  gentleman  of 
my  horse,  201.  Edmond  Foster,  my  cheife  butler,  10?.  George  Goodgeon, 
caterer  and  clarke  of  the  kitchen,  3QL  Allan  Strickland,  groome  of  the 
chambers,  15L  Arthur  Swindin,  my  under  buttler  and  fyer  maker,  6/. 
John  Hall,  cheife  groome  of  my  stables,  61.  Abraham  Tittin,  another 
groome  of  my  stables,  61  Isaacke  Walker,  another  groome  of  my  sta- 
bles, 4L  Wm.  Dargue,  cooke,  Si.  Wm.  Buckle,  that  helpes  in  the 
kitchin,  £3.  Wm.  Johnson,  housekeeper  of  Appleby  Castle,  31.  Eichard 
Lewis,  housekeeper  of  Brougham  Castle,  31.  Robert  Harrison,  of 
Brough  Castle,  31.  Richard  Reignoldson,  my  baker  and  brewer,  51. 

ANNE  PEMBROOKE. 

The  Countess  survived  the  completion  of  this  remarkable  document 
for  more  than  a  year ;  and  dying  22  March,  1675,  aged  87,  was  interred 
in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Lawrence,  in  Appleby,  near  her  beloved 
mother.  A  sumptuous  monument  still  remains  to  commemorate  her. 

A  few  words  on  her  personal  appearance  and  character,  and  then  I 
close  my  paper. 

In  her  earlier  years,  the  Lady  Anne,  I  take  her  own  description  of 
herself,  was  a  handsome  woman.  Her  figure  was  exceedingly  good. 
Her  eyes  were  black,  like  her  father's,  and  in  the  peak  of  hair  on 
her  forehead,  and  the  dimple  on  her  chin,  she  also  resembled  her  sire. 
Her  round  face  and  full  cheeks  were  taken  from  her  mother.  This  de- 
scription of  herself,  which  is  certainly  a  favourable  one,  is  confirmed 
by  the  likeness  of  her  which  is  engraved  in  Lodge's  British  Portraits. 
This  is  probably  the  same  likeness  which,  as  she  tells  us  in  her  will,  was 
taken  when  she  was  about  twenty  years  of  age.  In  her  old  age,  how- 
ever, she  had  lost  all  those  personal  charms  for  which  her  youth  was 
famous  ;  and  this  loss  was  mainly  owing  to  a  violent  attack  of  small-pox 
soon  after  the  death  of  her  first  husband.  The  later  portraits  of  the 
Lady  Anne  represent  a  dignified  but  austere  countenance,  a  strange  con- 
tradiction to  the  gentleness  and  amiability  which  were  paramount 
within. 

One  of  the  strongest  features  in  the  character  of  the  Lady  Anne  was 
her  indomitable  independence  and  firmness  of  temper.  The  spirit  of  the 
Cliffords  would  not  brook  any  interference.  When  she  was  but  a  girl 
she  set  at  nought  the  unjust  award  of  James.  Twice  had  she  crossed 
the  path  of  Cromwell,  and  twice  did  the  Protector  give  way  in  admira- 
tion. On  the  latter  occasion  on  which  she  might  have  aroused  his 
anger,  she  told  the  Commissioners  who  had  been  appointed  by  the  Com- 
monwealth to  settle  the  differences  between  her  and  her  tenants,  that 
"  she  would  never  refer  any  of  her  concerns  of  that  kind  to  the  Protector, 


ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE.  21 

or  any  person  living,  but  leave  it  wholly  to  the  discretion  of  the  law  ; 
adding  further,  that  she  that  had  refused  to  submit  to  King  James  on 
the  like  account,  would  never  do  it  to  the  Protector,  whatever  hazard  or 
danger  she  incurred  thereby."  Her  famous  answer  to  the  minister  of 
Charles  II.  is  too  well  known  to  be  repeated  here.  This  celebrated  let- 
ter is  not  very  well  authenticated,  but  considering  the  character  of  the 
supposed  writer,  it  is  extremely  probable  that  it  was  really  her  com- 
position. 

Her  learning  was  varied  and  extensive.  She  had  read  very  much 
herself,  and  we  are  told  by  the  celebrated  Dr.  Donne,  that  she  could 
talk  on  any  subject  from  predestination  to  sleeve  silk.  She  was  fond  of 
perusing  works  upon  alchemy  and  magic,  and  she  was  exceedingly  well 
read  in  history — a  taste  which  she  probably  derived  from  her  tutor. 
When  her  sight  failed  her,  and  she  was  no  longer  able  to  read  herself, 
she  employed  a  reader,  who  marked  upon  his  book  the  day  on  which 
he  began  and  concluded  his  task.  The  Countess  was  also  fond  of  pa- 
tronizing literary  men.  Samuel  Daniel  was  her  tutor,  and  she  caused  a 
memorial  of  him  to  be  erected  in  the  shape  of  an  epitaph.  Spenser's 
monument  in  "Westminster  Abbey  was  raised  by  her.  She  employed 
the  laborious  Eoger  Dodsworth  to  collect  materials  for  the  history  of  her 
family,  and  in  the  arrangement  of  these  collections  she  was  assisted  by 
the  celebrated  Sir  Matthew  Hale. 

Of  her  piety  we  require  no  assurance  after  the  extracts  which  I  have 
given  from  her  will.  But  she  does  not  tell  us  there  of  the  churches,  the 
schools,  and  almshouses  that  she  rebuilt  and  founded.  The  scriptures 
she  knew  almost  by  heart.  The  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England  was 
regularly  performed  in  her  private  chapel  in  times  when  it  was  almost 
more  perilous  to  worship  God  than  to  serve  the  King.  Of  her  love  to 
her  family  we  need  no  proof.  The  affection  with  which  she  speaks  of 
her  two  husbands,  who  were  both  unworthy  of  her,  and  the  reverent 
manner  in  which  she  mentions  her  mother,  are  indeed  most  striking. 
She  was  passionately  fond  of  her  children  and  their  families.  I  cannot 
now  stay  to  record  her  kindness  and  liberality  to  the  suffering  loyalists, 
or  to  the  aged  friends  and  servants  of  her  house ;  and  I  am  sure  that  I 
cannot  do  better  than  conclude  in  the  eloquent  words  of  Dr.  Whitaker. — 

"  She  was  one  of  the  most  illustrious  women  of  her  own  or  of  any  age. 
By  the  blessing  of  a  religious  education,  and  the  example  of  an  excellent 
mother,  she  imbibed  in  childhood  those  principles  which,  in  middle  life, 
preserved  her  untainted  from  the  profligacy  of  one  husband  and  the 
fanaticism  of  another ;  and,  after  her  deliverance  from  both,  conducted 
her  to  the  close  of  a  long  life  in  the  uniform  exercise  of  every  virtue 


22  ANNE  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE. 

which  became  her  sex,  her  rank,  and  her  Christian  profession.  Remov- 
ing from  castle  to  castle,  she  diffused  plenty  and  happiness  arround  her, 
by  consuming  on  the  spot  the  produce  of  her  vast  domains  in  hospitality 
and  charity.  Equally  remote  from  the  undistinguishing  profusion  of 
ancient  times,  and  the  parsimonious  elegance  of  modern  habits,  her 
house  was  a  school  for  the  young,  and  a  retreat  for  the  aged,  an  asylum 
for  the  persecuted,  a  college  for  the  learned,  and  a  pattern  for  all." 


JAMES  RAINE,  JUN.  M.A. 


Neville  Hall, 

Newcastle-upon-  Tyne. 


23 


LOCAL  MTJNIMEOTS. 

LENT    BY    THOMAS    BELL,     ESQ. 

THE  Society  is  particularly  desirous  to  record  in  their  Archseologia  the 
general  effect  and  curiosities  in  detail  of  the  evidences  preserved  in  pri- 
vate collections.  Exposed  to  neglect,  loss,  and  destruction,  resulting 
from  many  causes,  these  interesting  memorials  are  every  day  becoming 
more  precious  in  their  scarcity.  A  hope  is  therefore  expressed  that 
our  county  families  will  place  the  Society  in  a  position  to  render  its 
publications  an  interesting  reference,  not  only  for  such  of  their  widely- 
spreading  descendants  as  feel  an  honest  pride  in  tracing  their  descent 
and  the  transmission  and  former  state  of  their  properties,  but  also  for 
the  investigator  of  the  habits  and  domestic  policy  of  our  ancestors. 

From  the  valuable  collections  of  Mr.  Thomas  Bell,  the  Society  has 
been  obligingly  furnished  with  the  loan  of  the  thirty-four  documents 
following. 

STATKCROFTS  IN  TYNDALE.—  1.  22  Nov.  36  Edw.  III.  (1362). 
David  de  Strabolgy,  Earl  of  Athell,  leases  to  Roger  de  "Wydryngton  one 
third  of  the  lands  of  Stayncrofts,  in  the  franchise  of  Tyndale,  for  15 
years.  Seal  elegant.  Within  a  quatrefoil  of  tracery,  and  hanging  from 
a  tree,  is  a  shield  charged  with  three  pales.  Between  the  shield  and 
the  foliage  of  the  tree  is  a  lion  or  leopard  passant,  and  a  fleur-de-lis  and 
wheatsheaf  are  introduced  on  each  side  of  the  shield.  The  coat  of  arms 
here  given  was  not  personal,  but  a  feudal  one  attached  to  the  dignity  of 
Athol.  In  later  times  for  the  Stewarts  Earls  of  Athol,  it  was  marshalled 
paly  of  six  or  and  sable,  instead  of  or,  three  pales  sable.  On  the  seal  of 
John  de  Strathbolgi,  Earl  of  Athol  in  1292,  the  lion  or  leopard 
passant  is  introduced  both  above  and  below  the  shield,  and  on  each  side 
is  a  griffin  segreant.  This  John,  after  the  slaughter  of  John  Comyn 
and  coronation  of  Brus,  fled  from  his  country,  and  Edward's  vengeance, 
but  was  driven  back  from  sea  by  contrary  winds,  and  carried  to  London. 
In  respect  of  his  descent  from  royal  blood  (his  maternal  grandfather 
was,  it  is  believed,  a  base  son  of  King  John,  see  Surtees,  iv.,  61),  he  was 


24  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

not  drawn,  but  set  on  horseback,  and  hanged  up  on  a  gibbet  fifty  feet  high, 
his  head  fixed  on  London  Bridge,  and  his  body  burnt  to  ashes,  1306. 
His  son  David,  on  the  contrary,  was  an  active  English  partisan.  He 
married  Joane,  daughter  of  the  murdered  Comyn,  and  the  sister  and 
co-heir  of  John  Comyn,  of  Badenagh,  niece  and  coheir  of  Adomare  de 
Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke.  Hence  the  garbs  of  Comyn  on  his  grand- 
son's seal.  He  died  in  1327.  His  son  David  will  occur  hereafter  ;  but 
it  may  here  be  mentioned,  that  he  married  a  Beaumont,  the  daughter  of 
his  guardian,  Henry  de  Beaumont,  the  brother  of  Bishop  Beaumont  of 
Durham.  The  Beaumonts  were  said  to  be  immediate  descendants  of  the 
royal  house  of  Erance  ;  their  shield  was  covered  with  golden  fleurs-de-lis 
on  the  regal  azure,  and  hence  no  doubt  the  fleur-de-lis  on  the  seal  of  the 
next  David,  our  lessor.  His  daughters  and  coheirs  carried  the  barony 
of  Strabolgi  into  abeyance  amongst  Percys.  With  regard  to  the  lion 
or  leopard  passant,  the  latter  animal  is  probably  meant;  for  in  St. 
Andrew's  Church,  Newcastle,  the  feet  of  the  brazen  effigy  of  Sir 
Aymer  de  Athol,  Lord  of  Jesmond,  who  was  brother  to  the  Earl  who 
married  Beaumont,  and  who  placed  a  golden  lion  or  leopard  passant  on 
his  centre  pale  for  difference  (see  the  quarterings  of  Lisle  of  Felton  in 
Yisit.  1615),  there  is  a  leopard  unmistakeably  spotted. 

CHOPPINGTON.—  2.   12  Oct.  1621.    Thomas  Ogle,  Esq.,  Matthew  Ogle 
and  Luke  Ogle,  Gentlemen,  all  of  ......  tlington,  in  Northumberland, 

bind  themselves  to  Gregory  Ogle,  of  Chappington,  co.  Dunelm,  Esq.,  for 
the  annual  payment  of  30£.  by  Thomas  to  Gregory,  "in  the  south  church 
porch  of  Bothell,"  until  Thomas  recovers  possession  of  the  "manner  house 
and  demeanse  of  Cheapington,  Clefwell  Hill,  a  water  corne  mill,  and 
Slackhouses,"  by  right  of  tenant-right  of  Gregory,  and  by  lease  from  the 
Bishop  of  Durham. 


.-—  3.  William,  son  of  Henry  de  Bilton,  grants  to  Robert  de 
Umfranvill,  senior,  Knight,  the  reversion  of  the  manor  and  vill  of 
Bylton,  in  Northumberland,  which  John  de  Belyngham  holds  during 
the  life  of  Alianor,  who  was  the  wife  of  Richard  de  Bylton,  of  the 
grantor's  inheritance,  and  which,  after  Alianor'  s  death,  will  revert. 
Monday  before  the  Eeast  of  St.  John  Baptist,  32  Edw.  III.  (1358). 
Seal,  a  talbot  dog,  s  SISSILIE. 

BYWELL.  —  4.  John,  son  of  Richard  de  Talyour,  of  Naustedis,  conveys 
to  Hugh,  son  of  Richard  de  le  Syde,  of  Corbrigs,  chaplain,  residing  in 
Bywell,  all  his  lands  and  tenements  in  the  vill  and  field  of  Bywell 
which  he  had  by  gift  of  his  father,  Richard  le  Talyour.  Sunday,  the 
Eeast  of  St.  George,  1340. 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.  25 

WELLINGTON. — 5.  Lucyde  "Walyngton  releases  to  her  daughter  Isabella 
the  reversion  of  three  messuages  and  30  acres  in  West  Walyngton, 
which  William,  the  grantor's  son,  has  of  her  gift  for  his  life.  The  day 
of  St.  John  Baptist,  1308.  Seal,  pointed  oval,  a  crescent  surmounted  by 
a  star  of  six  points,  s'  A[LICIE  DE  ?]  LONDIN.  This  seal  may  lead  to 
the  discovery  of  the  lady's  maiden  name.  She  and  her  issue  seem  to  be 
unknown  to  genealogists.  Some  scattered  notices  of  the  Wallingtons, 
one  of  whom  is  said  to  marry  Strother,  may  be  seen  in  Hodgson. 

6.  Alan  de  Strothre,  of  Lyam,  conveys  to  Alan  de  Strothre  the  elder, 
his  brother,  Henry  de  Strothre,  son  of  the  same  Alan,  Bertram  Herre, 
chaplain,  and  John  de  Marley  (evidently  trustees),  all  his  manors  and 
tenements  of  Kirkharle,  Walyngton,    Est  Walyngton,    West  Denum, 
Great    Babington,    Swethop,    Hawyk,    and  Croketon.      Sunday   after 
Easter,  1376.     Seal,  a  shield  bearing  an  engrailed  bend  charged  with 
three  eagles  displayed,    and    surrounded  by  tracery  of  great  beauty. 
SIGILLVM  .  ALANI  .  DE  .  STROTHiE.     Chaucer,  in  his  Reve's  Tale,  men- 
tions as  his  contemporaries,  at  Cambridge,  "  two  clerkes  of  Seller' s-hall," 
"yonge  pore  scholleris  two,"  who  were 

"  John  hight  that  one,  and  Alein  hight  that  other, 
Of  oo  toune  were  they  both,  that  highte  Strother, 
Fer  in  the  north,  I  cannot  tellen  where. 

and  who  tricked  Denyse  Simkin,  the  thievish  miller  of  Trumpington, 
for  cheating  them,  by  getting  to  bed  with  his  wife  and  daughter.  Mr. 
Hodgson  supposed  that  Chaucer's  hero  was  Alan  Strother,  junior,  and 
so  he  might  be;  but  as  it  now  turns  out  that  Alan  Strother,  senior,  was 
not  Alan  the  father,  but  another  Alan,  the  elder  brother  of  Alan,  junior, 
according  to  a  not  unusual  practice  of  baptising  two  brothers  by  the 
same  name,  the  identity  is  rendered  doubtful.  The  fact  is,  that  this 
deed  makes  sad  havoc  with  the  printed  pedigree  of  Strother,  which 
requires  a  thorough  revisal.  Even  with  evidences  hitherto  known,  a 
William,  living  in  1452,  is  said  in  it  to  have  been  Mayor  of  Newcastle 
in  1355,  nearly  a  hundred  years  before,  and  Peter  Draper  is  stated  to  have 
been  M.P.  for  the  same  town  in  1297,  and  again  in  1348,  full  fifty 
years  after.  This  deed  is  noticed  in  a  conveyance  of  its  trust  estate  in 
1408,  Hodgson,  i.,  241. 

7.  Thomas  del  Strother,  son  and  heir  of  Alan  del  Strother,  conveys 
to  Robert  de  Clyfford  (apparently  a  trustee)  all  his  right  in  the  vills 
and  territories  of  Est  Walyngton  and  West  Walyngton.     This  deed  is 
dated  at  Est  Walyngton,  30  April,   18  Ric.   II.  (1395),  and  is  of  great 
interest  on  account  of  its  seals.     One  is  a  signet  seal  containing  the 
Strother  eagle,  or  other  bird,  regardant.    The  other  seal  presents  a  castle 


26  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

within  a  crescent,  rather  roughly  executed,  and  is  of  a  class  of  seals  not 
usual  at  the  period.  It  is  the  sheriff's  seal  of  office,  and  the  sheriff  who 
used  it  was  Hotspur's  father,  a  nobleman  for  whom  we  have  three  or 
four  personal  seals  before.  The  deed  refers  to  it  thus: — "To  this  pre- 
sent writing  I  [Strother]  have  set  to  my  seal.  And  for  greater 
security  [i.  e.  on  account  of  the  greater  notoriety  of  the  seal  as  genuine] 
I  have  procured  the  seal  of  office  of  Henry  de  Percy,  Earl  and  Sheriff  of 
Northumberland,  to  be  set  to." 

8.  William  de  Swyneborne,  Knt.,  conveys  to  Eobert  de  Clifford  all 
his  right  in  the  vills  and  territories  of  Est  and  West  Walyngton,  30 
April,   (18  Bie.  II.,   1395).      Seal,  a  signet,  one  of  the  cinquefoils  of 
Swinburne  pierced,  an  elegant  device.     Sir  William  was  head  of  the 
house  of  Capheaton,  and  conservator  of  the  truces  between  England  and 
Scotland  in  1386,  in  which  year  he  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  capture  of 
Wark  Castle,  which,  in  1374,  had  been  let'  to  him  by  Sir  John  Mon- 
tague, its  lord.     He  had  a  life  annuity  of  201.  granted  to  him  by  John 
of  Gaunt ;  and  in  the  last  years  of  his  life  was  receiver  general  for  Sir 
Hen.  Percy  for  Denbigh,  steward  of  the  same  district,  and  constable  of 
Beaumaris.     His  widow,  Mary,  one  of  the  co-heiresses  of  the  Hetons  of 
Chillingham,  remarried  John  del  Strother,  who  died  in  1415,  and  does 
not  appear  in  the  Strother  pedigrees. 

9.  Robert  de  Walyngton,  son  and  heir  of  Walter  de  Walyngton,  con- 
veys to  Eobert  de  Clyfford  all  his  right  in  the  vills  of  Est  Walyngton 
and  West  Walyngton.     17  May,  18  Ric.  II.     Seal,  the  initials  &  fj  in- 
terlaced, probably  the  seal  of 

10.  Bartholomew  Har,  chaplain,  who  conveys  all  his  lands  and  tene- 
ments in  the  two  vills  to  Richard  Clifford,  clerk,  and  Robert  Clifford, 
his  brother.     20  Jan.  19  Ric.  II.,  (1395-6). 

1 1 .  John  del  Strother,  son  of  Alan  del  Strother,  and  Agnes  [Bedford] 
the  wife  of  the  said  John,  constitute  David  Fawsehide,  Esq.,  and  Nicho- 
las de  Wetewang,  merchant,  to  receive  seisin  of  the  property  in  the 
vills  and  territories  of  West  and  Est  Walyngton,  which  formerly  were 
Robert  Clifford's,  and  which  Richard  Keelby,  merchant,  now  living,  and 
others  his  joint  feoffees,  now  deceased,  lately  had  by  feoffment  of  the 
said  John  del  Strother  in  order  to  perform  his  will  according  to  an  in- 
denture.     By  that  indenture  the  property  was  in  trust  for  the  said 
John  and  Agnes,  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies, — remainder  to  William 
del  Strother,  John's  brother,  on  condition  that  he  paid  to  the  executors 
of  John's  testament  (for  the  will  of  course  only  affected  his  real  property) 
100  marks  within  a  year  after  the  failure  of  John  and  his  issue,  in  de- 
fault, the  property  to  be  sold,  and  the  money  to  be  disposed  according 
to   John's  testament.      2  Feb.     1423[-4].      Seal,   the    Strother   coat, 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.  27 

but  the   bend  is  invected   and   not   engrailed;    crest,    a   demi-eagle. 
§9.  to&aniug  [tre  $tr]  ot&er. 


WOODHORN  AND  NEWBiGGiJsr.  —  12.  This  deed  recites  the  following  cir- 
cumstances. David  de  Strabolgi,  Earl  of  Athol,  father  of  the  David  in 
No.  1,  granted  two  parts  of  Ponteland  manor  and  other  lands  in  North- 
umberland to  John  de  Denton  (an  opulent  inhabitant  of  Newcastle),  for 
5  years,  conditioned  that  if  within  the  term  the  Earl  should  pay  a  cer- 
tain sum  of  money  to  Denton,  he  should  have  the  property  at  once. 
The  Earl  adhering  to  the  Scottish  enemies  and  rebels  of  Edward  III, 
his  possessions  were  forfeit,  and  the  King  stood  in  his  shoes  as  to  the 
power  to  buy  out  Denton'  s  interest;  but  John,  being  a  useful  man,  re- 
ceived a  grant  from  the  King  of  the  reversion,  on  condition  that  if  he 
the  king  choose  to  take  the  property  from  him,  before  doing  so,  he  was 
to  recompence  him  by  a  grant  of  other  property  of  the  same  value.  The 
Earl  returns  to  Edward's  peace,  and  obtains  a  re-delivery  of  his 
English  property.  And  now  Denton  must  be  dealt  with.  The  King, 
taking  into  account  the  good  and  laudable  service  which  John  had  often 
rendered  him,  as  well  in  the  siege  of  Berwick  as  in  the  war  of  Scotland, 
and  on  the  marches  of  the  realm,  not  without  costly  sacrifices  and  la- 
bours, now  by  the  assent  of  the  Prelates,  Earls,  Barons,  and  other  mag- 
nates of  the  realm  assisting  him,  grants  to  Denton  the  reversion  of  the 
manor  of  Wodehorn,  in  Northumberland,  (excepting  the  town  and  port 
of  Neubiggyng)  in  lieu  of  the  former  grant,  after  the  life  estate  held  by 
Mary  Countess  of  Pembroke  by  the  same  King's  grant.  The  charter  is 
dated  at  Newcastle,  26  Nov.  9  Edw.  Ill  (1335).  The  King  seems  to 
have  resided  here  from  16  Nov.,  or  earlier,  to  the  31st  December.  A 
truce  with  Scotland  was  prorogued  at  Newcastle  first  for  a  week,  and 
then  for  a  fortnight. 

Of  the  King's  seal  little  more  remains  than  the  King's  head  on  each 
side.  Edward  III.,  as  is  well  known,  used  seven  or  eight  different  great 
seals.  The  seal  to  this  deed  is  Professor  Willis's  seal  B,  used  from  1326 
to  1336,  and  inaccurately  engraved  in  Gibson's  Tynemouth.  Casts  from 
more  perfect  impressions  of  the  seal  are  preserved  in  the  Society's 
collections. 

13.  Mary  Countess  of  Pembroke,  royally  styling  herself  ""We"  at- 
torns for  the  manor  of  Wodehorn  to  Sir  William  de  Emeldon,  clerk, 
the  attorney  for  that  purpose  of  John  de  Denton.  26  Feb.  10  Edw.  III. 
(1336).  The  seal  has  been  very  beautiful,  composed  of  arms  on  roundels, 
each  enclosed  in  a  delicate  foiled  circle,  the  foils  sprinkled  with  quarter- 
foiled  ornaments  at  intervals.  One  coat  remains,  chequy  a  canton 
ermine,  for  Brittany  and  Richmond.  She  was  daughter  of  Guy  de 


28  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

Chastillon,  Earl  of  St.  Paul,  by  Gray,  daughter  of  John  de  Dreux,  Earl 
of  Brittany  and  Richmond,  by  Beatrix,  daughter  of  Henry  III.  By 
this  descent  she  was  second  cousin  to  the  King.  At  an  early  period  of 
her  life  she  married  Adomar  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Lord  of 
Mitford,  who  must  have  been  very  much  her  senior,  and  who  had  been 
married  twice  before.  He  was  in  attendance  upon  Edward  the  First's 
deathbed,  and  the  dying  monarch  enjoined  him  and  others  not  to  suffer 
Piers  de  Gaveston  to  come  into  England  again.  Hence  Piers  hated  him 
and  called  him  Joseph  tJie  Jew ;  in  regard  he  was  tall  and  pale  of  counte- 
nance. He  assisted  in  the  seige  of  Scarborough  Castle,  in  which  the 
favourite  was  captured,  previous  to  his  execution.  Being  made  prisoner 
in  his  journey  towards  Rome  by  John  Moilley,  a  Burgundian,  and  sent  to 
the  Emperor,  he  had  to  give  20,000  pounds  of  silver  for  ransom,  be- 
cause, as  Moilley  said,  he  himself  had  never  been  paid  for  serving  the 
King  of  England.  He  was  one  of  the  Lords  who  condemned  Thomas 
Earl  of  Lancaster ;  but  this  act  of  infamy  was  atoned  by  his  own  murder 
two  years  after,  27  June,  1323,  while  in  attendance  upon  the  she-wolf 
of  France,  "  by  reason  he  had  a  hand  in  the  death  of  the  Earl."  So  say 
the  Peerages,  and  Leland,  but  old  Fuller  has  a  romantic  story  which 
perhaps  hardly  hints  at  wilful  murder.  "  Mary  de  Saint  Paul," 
he  says,  "  daughter  to  Guido  Castillion,  Earle  of  Saint  Paul,  in  France, 
third  wife  to  Audomare  de  Yalentia,  Earle  of  Pembroke,  maide,  wife,  and 
widow,  all  in  a  day  (her  husband  being  unhappily  slain  at  a  tilting  at 
her  nuptials),  sequestred  herself  on  that  sad  accident  from  all  worldly 
delights,  bequeathed  her  soul  to  God,  and  her  estate  to  pious  uses,  amongst 
which  this  a  principall,  that  she  founded  in  Cambridge,  the  Colledge  of 
Mary  de  Yalentia,  commonly  called  Pembroke  Hall.  She  survived  the 
death  of  her  husband  forty-two  yeares,  and  died  full  of  days  and  good 
deeds.  The  aforesaid  Mary  also  founded  Denny  Abbey,  nigh  Cambridge, 
richly  endowed,  and  filled  it  with  nuns,  whom  she  removed  from  Water- 
Beach.  She  enjoyned  also  her  fellows  of  Pembrook  Hall  to  visit  those 
nuns,  and  give  them  ghostly  counsel  on  just  occasion;  who  may  be  pre- 
sumed (having  not  only  a  fair  invitation,  but  full  injunction)  that  they 
were  not  wanting  both  in  their  courteous  and  conscientious  addresses 
unto  them.  Amongst  the  ancient  plate  of  this  Hall,  two  peeces  are 
most  remarkable,  one  silver  and  gilt,  of  the  foundresses,  (produced  on 
festivals)  who,  being  of  French  extraction,  was  much  attached  to  their 
tutelar  saint,  witness  this  inscription,  as  I  remember  it :  '  Saint  Dionyse 
is  my  .deer,  Where/ore  be  merry  and  make  good  cheere. ' '  The  ergo  is  not 
clear. 

The  manors  of  Woodhorn  and  Newbigging  had  belonged  to  the  Baliols, 
and  Agnes  de  Valence,  sister  of  the  above  Adomar,  and  widow  of  Hugh 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.  29 

de  Baliol,  had  dower  in  them.  Her  sister  Joane  married  John  Comyn, 
and  was  grandmother  to  the  Earl  of  Athol,  the  grantee  of  1335.  In 
1296  they  were  granted  to  John  Dreux,  Earl  of  Brittany  and  Richmond ; 
in  1326  they  were  seized  from  his  son,  John  de  Dreux,  Earl  of  Rich- 
mond, and  now  we  find  them  in  the  hands  of  the  first  John's  grand- 
daughter. She  lived  to  March,  1377,  fifty-four  years  after  her  husband's 
death,  Fuller  stinting  her  age ;  and  the  manors  are  included  in  the  In- 
quisition after  her  death. 

14.  Copies  of  two  records.  The  first,  10  Jan.,  Edw.  Ill,  (1337) 
memorialises  Edward's  grant  to  Denton  of  the  reversion  of  the  vill  of 
Neubigging  excepted  by  the  former  grant.  But  he  had  to  pay  the  ex- 
tent per  annum  to  be  ascertained,  that  is,  a  fair  rent  to  the  crown.  The 
second  record,  6  Mar.,  11  Edw.  III.  (1337),  fixes  this  at  101  6s.  The 
lands  had  been  extended  by  Thomas  de  Howestodes,  and  Thomas  de 
Punchardon. 

JESMOND,  AND  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYKE. — 15.  John  de  Trewyck  conveys 
to  Nicholas  de  Carliol  (several  times  Mayor  of  Newcastle)  all  suit  of  his 
court  and  of  his  mill  of  Gesemuth,  and  all  other  services  in  respect  of 
Carliol' s  lands  in  Gesemuth  town  and  field.  Wednesday  after  the  feast 
of  the  Holy  Trinity,  1312.  Seal,  in  white  wax,  apparently  a  bird  dis- 
played. CAPVT  AMICE  SVE.  Nicholas  de  Carliol  stands  at  the  head  of 
the  pedigree  of  his  race  in  Surtees,  i,  196.  The  name  of  Carliol  is  not 
extinct  in  Newcastle  topography.  Leland  speaks  of  "  the  Gray  Freres 
in  Newcastel,  of  the  Cairluelles  foundation,  originally  marchauntes  of  the 
same  towne,  and  after,  men  of  land.  The  Thirgilles  (Thirkelds)  of  the 
Wold  of  Yorkshir,  have  now  by  heyre  generalles  Cairluell's  landes." 

16.  William  Godeman,  senior,  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  conveys  to 
Robert  de  Haliwell,  a  burgess  of  that  town,  22  j  acres  of  land  in  Gese- 
mue  field,  with  common  of  pasture  from  the  town  of  New  Castle  to  the 
said  lands.     Sir  John  de  Lilleburne,  Sheriff  of  Northumberland,  John  de 
Faudon,  lord  of  the  same  vill  [of  Jesmond],  and  Robert  de  Milneburne, 
coroner,  are  among  the  witnesses.  Wednesday  after  the  Feast  of  St.  George, 
1331.     Seal,  a  castle  or  fortified  bridge,  perhaps  a  device  for  Newcastle. 

WILM  GODMAN. 

17.  Robert  de  Tughale  conveys  to  William  de  Swynhow  a  tenement 
in  the  town  of  Newcastle,  which  he  had  by  grant  of  Thomas  de  Carliol. 
22  Mar.,   1360[61].     Sea]  of  arms,  ermine,  a  fess,  enclosed  in  tracery. 

S'  EOBERTI  DE  TVGKEALE. 

18.  William  de  Swynhowe  conveys  to  Sir  John  de  Sancta  Insula, 
vicar  of  Berewick-upon-Twed,  John  de  Hesilrigge,  and  John  de  Werk, 
[trustees],  a  messuage  in  Newcastle,  in  the  street  called  Merket-gate,  (in 


30  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

No.  20,  called  le  Sere  merket)  between  the  tenement  which  was  Thomas 
de  Duxesfeld's,  on  the  E.,  and  the  tenement  of  the  Abbot  of  Newmin- 
ster,  on  the  W.,  and  two  messuages  and  forty  acres  in  Scrafton,  near 
No  wham.  Yigils  of  All  Saints,  1367.  Witnesses,  John  Dunkan, 
Mayor  of  Berewic,  "William  del  Bocht,  bailiff  of  the  same  town,  &c. 
Prom  No.  20  we  gather  that  this  property  was  that  conveyed  in  No.  17 
by  Tughale. 

19.  Thomas  de  Benteley,  chaplain,  Thomas  del  Strother,  Knt.,  son  of 
Henry  del  Strother,  and  Hugh  Hawkin,  convey  to  Laurence  de  Acton, 
junior,  all  right  in  the  lands  in  Newcastle,  Jesemuth,  Elsewyk,  Crame- 
lyngton,  Blakeden,  and  Haysand,  and  within  the  liberty  of  Kedysdale, 
which  belonged  to  Laurence  de  Acton,  senior.    15  Jan.  10  Eic.  II.  (1387) 
The  centre  seal  only  remains.     In  order  it  should  belong  to  Strother, 
but  it  looks  like  the  chaplain's  seal.    The  device  is  a  hare  or  rabbit,  and 
there  is  some  French  motto  proceeding  from  its  mouth.      The  Actons 
gave  name  to  some  waste  ground  between  the  castle  of  Newcastle  and 
the  Side,  called  "  Laurence  Acton's  waste."     Their  representation,  like 
that  of  Carliol,  feU  into  Thirkeld. 

20.  William  de  Swynhowe  conveys  to  William  de  Duram,  son  of  William 
de  Duram  le  Draper,  the  tenement  in  Newcastle  in  which  Eobert  de  Togale 
formerly  lived,  in  the  street  called  le  Beremarket,  as  it  lies  in  width  between 
the  tenement  of  the  Abbot  of  Newminster  on  the  N.  and  the  tenement  of 
the  same  Abbot  which  formerly  was  Thomas  de  Musgrave's,  on  the  S.,  and 
in  length  from  the  king's  highway  to  the  garden  of  the  Yicar  of  Newcastle. 
A  yearly  rent  of  5  marks  during  the  first  six  years,  and  of  4  marks  aft- 
erwards, is  reserved.     Thursday  after  the  Translation  of  St.   Thomas 
the  Archbishop,   1388.     Both   parties  sealed.     Swynhowe,  because  his 
seal  is  not  generally  known,  has  procured  the  seal  of  the  office  of  mayor 
to  be  affixed.    Only  the  first  seal  remains,  but  it  is  the  arms  used  by  the 
Durhams  (who   were   powerful  merchants  here),  a   fess   between  two 
crescents  in  chief,  and  a  mullet  of  five  points  and  pierced  in  base.    This 
coat  is  a  variation  from  that  of  the  Scotch  Durhams,  who  place  their 
crescents  and  mullets   in  more   complicated  fashion,  and  is  evidently 
more  ancient.     The  witnesses  are  John  (not  Adam,  as  the  accepted  lists 
have  it)  Bulhame,  Mayor,  and  Laurence  de  Acton,  Thomas  de  Herington 
(not  Robert  de  Raynton),  Sampson  Hardyng,   and  John    de   Horton, 
Bailiffs  of  Newcastle. 

21.  William  de  Swynhowe,  son  of  William  de  Swynhowe,  constitutes 
William  Hesilrig  and  John  his  son  attornies  to  deliver  seisin  of  all 
Swynhowe' s  possessions  in  Newcastle  to  Gerard  Heron,  Knt.     3  Jan. 
12  Ric.  II.  [1388-9].     Seal,  the  device  of  a  hunting  horn  between  a 
crescent  and  a  star. 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.  31 

22.  William  de  Duresme,  son  of  William  de  Duresme,  draper,  of 
Newcastle,  conveys   to    William    de   Meryngton,  chaplain,   and  John 
de  Hesilrygs,   all  the  lands  and  tenements  in  Newcastle  which  were 
William  de  Swynhowe's.     16  Jan.  12  Ric.  II.  (1388-9).     Seal  same  as 
No.  20.     Witnesses,  Robert  de  Raynton,  Mayor  of  Newcastle,  Laurence 
de  Acton,  John  de  Horton,  John  de  Aukland,  and  Thomas  de  Gryndon, 
Bailiifs  of  that  town.     These  names  again  differ  seriously  from  the  re- 
ceived lists,  and  a  few  years  afterwards  Brand  notices  another  discrep- 
ancy or  two.     In  all  these  instances,  the  variation  happens  where  the 
lists  repeat  the  officers  of  a  preceding  year,  stating  that  they  continued 
in  office.     From  which  I  infer  that  these  repetitions  are  to  be  taken  cum 
grano  salis,  that  the  recorder  made  up  his  list  from  existing  documents 
as  best  he  could,  and  filled  up  the  blanks  with  dittos. 

23.  Inquisition  taken  at  Newcastle  "in  Guyhalda  ejusdem villae "  29 
Nov.,  7  Hen.  YI.  (1428),  before  Laurence  de  Acton  (not  John  Rhodes), 
Mayor  of  Newcastle,  and  escheator  of  the  King  there.     Here  is  another 
variation  in  the  list  of  mayors. 

The  jurors  find  that  Alianor,  who  was  the  wife  of  Conan  Ask,  held 
in  her  demesne  as  of  fee,  the  half  of  a  third  part  of  the  waste  messuage 
called  Emilden  Place,  in  the  suburbs  of  Newcastle,  near  the  Hospital  of 
Blessed  Mary  Magdalene,  without  the  Newe  Yhate.  Which  half,  with 
the  other  half  of  the  said  third  part,  is  held  of  the  King  in  free  burgage 
as  parcel  of  the  said  town.  Rendering  yearly  to  the  Master  of  Tyne 
Bridge,  towards  the  repair  thereof,  2d.  The  clear  yearly  value  of  the 
property  is  nothing,  because  it  is  totally  wasted.  The  said  Eleanor  died 
5  Oct.  last  past.  Roger  de  Ask  is  her  son  and  next  heir,  and  is  aged  37 
and  upwards. 

The  lady  here  mentioned  was  the  daughter  of  Roger  Middleham .  Her 
husband,  Conan  Aske,  of  Aske,  in  Richmondshire,  Esq.,  was  a  witness 
for  Lord  Scrope  in  the  Scrope  and  Grosvenor  controversy,  and  served  in 
the  wars  of  Prance,  Spain,  and  Scotland.  The  son  Roger  survived  his 
mother  1 1  years,  and  his  son  Conan  had  the  grant  of  a  private  oratory 
in  his  manor  of  Aske. 

24.  William  Camby,  of  Newcastle,  merchant,  conveys  to  Christopher 
Thrylkeld,   and  Joan  his  wife,  daughter  and  heir  apparent  of  Lady 
Eleanor  Percy,  late  wife  of  Ralph  Percy,  Knt.,  deceased,  in  their  posses- 
sion already  being,  all  right  in  a  waste  place  upon  which  a  burgage  was 
lately  built,  as  it  lies  in  the  street  called  Sidgate,  with  the  New  Gate  of 
the  town  of  Newcastle ;  and  in  12  selions  [ridges]  of  land  as  they  separ- 
ately lie  without  the  walls  of  the  town  in  the  Castle-feld  [Leazes],  and 
in  24  selions  without  the  said  town  in  the  Welflatte,  in  Elstwyk  field ; 
and  in  all  the  lands,  &c.,  in  Jesmound  field,  in  the  county  of  Northum- 


32  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

berland,  lately  in  the  tenure  of  John  Yestr' ;  and  in  a  waste  place  upon 
which  a  burgage  was  lately  built,  in  Newcastle,  in  the  street  called  the 
Cloth  Merkett.  26  June,  6  Hen.  VII.  Seal,  a  hedgehog.  The  Castle 
Leazes,  it  may  be  observed,  were,  at  this  period,  private  property, 
having  been  granted  to  those  burgesses  who  suffered  by  the  making  of 
the  Castle  mote. 

25.  John  Kyllyngworth,  ofKyllynworth,  Gent.,  for  26s.  Sd.  conveys,  by 
demise  in  perpetuity,  to  John  Hayton,  of  Newcastle,  maryner,  two  selions 
called  Two  Leasses,m  Gesmonde  field,  between  the  land  of  William  Carr,  of 
Newcastle,  gentleman,  on  the  north,  and  Sandeford  Deane,  on  the  south, 
the  lands  of  the  Hospital  of  Blessed  Mary  Magdalene,  on  the  east,  and  the 
King's  highway  leading  to  Gesmonde  town,  on  the  west.    3  Feb.,  2  and 
3  Phil.  &  Mar.  (1556).     The  Seal  is  much  earlier  in  date,  and  contains 
the  coat  [argent],  two  bars  [sable],  in  chief  three  cinquefoils  [of  the 
last]  pierced  [or],  hanging  from  foliage. 

This  coat  is  mentioned  in  Harl.  MS.,  1448,  40,  as  on  the  Seal  of 
William  Killingworth,  of  Killingworth,  Esq.,  3  Edw.  IV.  It  also  oc- 
curs in  Long  Benton  church,  upon  the  gravestone  of  Mr.  John  Killing- 
worth,  who  died  20  Dec.,  1587.  The  later  visitation  coat  of  the  family 
gives  the  pierced  cinquefoils  only,  two  and  one,  without  the  bars. 

26.  George  Dent,  of  Newcastle,  merchant,  Eobert  Dente,  his  son  and 
heir,  and  George  Barker,  of  Newcastle,  allutor,  are  bound  to  pay  to 
Richard  Johnson,  of  the  same  town,  tanner,  ten  pounds  before  4  Aug. 
next,  at  the  now  dwelling-house  of  George  Cock,  cordiner,  in  a  streete 
in  Newcastle  called  the  Iron  Merkett,   18  Jan.,  1587.      George  Dent 
seals  with  a  crest,   a  griffin's  head.      The  visitation  crest  is  a  griffin's 
head  ermine,  vomiting  fire.      Robert  Dent  seals  with  a  cock,  probably 
the  seal  of  John  Cocke,  a  witness,  or  the  above  George  Cock.     George 
Barker  seals  with  some  spiny  flower,  perhaps  a  thistle. 

27.  Marmaduke  Thirkild,  of  Estropp,  co.  Ebor.,  Esq.,  [representative 
of  Carliol]  for  the  advancement  of  his  natural  daughter  Dorothy  [she 
married  Wilfrid  Grimston,  of  Holderness],  gives  to  William  Hilton,  Kt., 
Michael  Constable  and  Ralph  Hilton,  Esquires  [his  brothers-in-law,  he 
having  married  Elizabeth,  sister  of  the  two  Hiltons],  his  office  of  keepers 
of  beasts  [belluarum  custodencium],  called  the  Nowtershipp  of  the  town 
of  Newcastell-upon-Tine,  with  all  commodities,  profits,  &c.,  thereto  be- 
longing.   And  all  his  lands,  &c.,  in  the  fields  and  territories  of  the  town 
of  Jesmond,  with  his  coal  pits  \Joviis  carlonarum}.     To  the  use  of  him- 
self for  life — rem.  to  Dorothy  and  her  issue,  6  Feb.,  1595.   Seal  of  arms, 
a  fess  between  three  griffins'  (?)  heads  erased,  on  the  fess  a  crescent,  a 
coat  which  belongs  neither  to  Thirkeld  nor  the  witnesses  to  the  deed. 
Endorsed  is  this  note  : — "Resaved  the  vj.  of  Aprele,  the  yeare  within 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.  33 

written,  of  Mr.  Atchenson,  of  Nucastel,  a  naturnam'te  for  the  nouturdshep 
of  Nuecastel,  iiijd.  in  the  nam  of  the  mare,  aldermen,  burgesis,  and  kom- 
mons  of  the  same,  to  the  use  of  the  within  named  Marmaduck  Thirkeld, 
and  Dorithe  Thirkeld." 

28.  Robert  Lewen,  of  Newcastle,  gentleman,  conveys  to  Anthony 
Felton  of  the  same  place,  gentleman,  a  tenement  in  Newcastle,  in  a 
street  called  Overden  Brigg,  abutting  between  a  tenement  in  the  tenure 
of  George  Richardson,  on  the  east,  and  a  tenement  in  the  tenure  of 
George  Baker,  of  Newcastle,  cordiner,  on  the  west,  and  the  said  King's 
highway,  called  Overden-brigg,  on  the  south,  to  the  wall  of  the  orchard 
of  Anthony  Felton,  on  the  north.  9  Mar.,  34  Eliz.  (1591-2).  Seal,  a 
talbot  dog.  Among  the  witnesses  to  the  seisin  are  Garethe  Woodrington, 
who  can  only  sign  a  rude  "W,  and  John  Morray,  minister  of  the  parish  of 
St.  John.  The  wills  of  Robert  Lewin,  of  Newcastle,  Esq.,  1563,  and 
his  widow  Jeanne,  1569,  have  been  printed  by  the  Surtees  Society. 
They  had  a  son  Robert,  who  received  "  on  standinge  cupe  of  sylver  with 
a  cover  gylt."  A  ring  with  the  former  testator's  seal  of  arms,  and  a  dozen 
silver  spoons,  with  his  arms  upon  them,  went  to  other  sons.  The 
widow  leaves  the  house  in  which  she  dwelt  in,  of  old  tyme  called  Yorkes 
Place,  to  her  son  Christofor,  remainder  to  her  son  Edward,  remainder  to 
her  son  Robert. 

GATESHEAD. — 29.  Edward  Edle  (Hedle  cancelled)  conveys  to  John 
Allenson  of  Gatesheued  a  tenement  in  that  town,  between  the  tenement 
of  Robert  Tomson  on  the  north,  and  that  of  Katherine  Walker  on  the 
south,  and  extending  from  the  king's  highway  [High  Street],  on  the 
east,  to  the  common  highway  which  leads  to  Durham  [West  Street],  on 
the  west.  Rendering  yearly  to  the  vendor  5s.  4d.,  and  to  the  chantry 
of  Blessed  Mary  of  Gateshead  12s.  of  silver.  Witnesses,  Master  Thomas 
Nebest,  chaplain,  John  Qwitt,  Robert  Barton,  William  Brome,  &c., 
Feast  of  the  Invention  of  Holy  Cross  (May  3),  4  Hen.  VII.  (1489;. 
Seal,  a  fox  sitting  on  its  hind  legs  t  n,  probably  the  seal  of  the  chaplain, 
Thomas  Nebest.  The  Hedleys  were  coheirs  of  the  old  Redheughs,  and 
in  the  Durham  Book  of  Rates,  temp,  Eliz.,  Hedley's  Lands  are  mentioned 
under  Gateshead.  They  lived  at  Lyntz,  near  Tanfield. 

30.  William  Tempest,  of  Haddon,  co.  Oxon  ,  gentleman;  reciting  that 
Richard  Hodshone,  of  Newcastle,  Esq.,  was  his  tenant  at  will  of  a  cottage 
and  divers  lands  in  Gatesyde  parish,  called  Field  Howses,  in  the  county 
of  the  Bishoprick  of  Durham,  late  parcel  of  the  lands  of  Robert  Tempest, 
lately  of  high  treason  attainted ;  now  for  a  sum  of  money  conveys  to 
Robert  Hodshone,  the  tenant's  son  and  heir,  the  cottage  or  tenement 
called  Feldehouses,  and  adjacent  lands,  as  fully  as  he  himself  had  them 


34  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

from  John  Mershe  and  "Win.  Mershe  (evidently  the  crown  grantees)  by 
indenture,  3  Feb.,  18  Eliz.  Seal,  the  initials  M  T,  probably  that  of  his 
mother,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Tho.  Lenthall,  of  Lachford,  co.  Oxon., 
Esq.  Robert  Tempest,  of  Holmside,  the  rebel  here  mentioned,  was 
father  of  the  vendor  William.  The  father,  and  his  eldest  son  Michael, 
were  both  ruined  in  the  Rising  of  the  North,  and  died  in  exile.  "Wil- 
liam had  made  a  fortunate  match  with  an  Oxfordshire  heiress,  and,  in 
spite  of  the  decay  of  his  house,  founded  the  gentlemanly  line  of  Tem- 
pest of  "Whaddon.  Michael's  descendants  are  unknown.  If  still  exis- 
ting, they  are  the  heads  of  Tempest. 

"With  regard  to  Hodshone,  Jane,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Thomas 
Hodshone,  of  Brancepeth,  married  John  Wilson,  the  private  secretary  to 
the  last  unfortunate  Neville ;  and  their  son,  Ralph  "Wilson,  was  of  Field 
House  in  1639.  He  also  held  Joppes-riding,  and  Cramer-dykes,  near  it. 
These  it  seems  were  acquired  from  the  Hodgsons  in  1567,  by  settlement 
of  Richard  Hodgson  on  himself  for  life,  remainder  to  Ralph  Wilson  and 
his  heirs  male.  The  Wilsons,  though  the  Nevilles  had  sunk  below  the 
horizon,  were  still  to  be  connected  with  aristocracy.  They  became 
stewards  for  the  Lumleys,  and  suffered  severely  for  the  crown  and  their 
patrons'  cause.  The  Hodgsons  were  a  Catholic  family  at  Hebborne  and 
Lanchester. 

PENCHER  AND  JESMOND. — 31.  Elizabeth,  widow  of  William  Lumley, 
Knt.  [of  Ravenshelme],  lately  wife  of  John  Carlell,  Knt.,  grants  to  her 
son,  John  Carlell,  a  messuage  which  William  Halywell  holds  in  the 
town  of  Penchare,  with  a  toft  and  croft  adjacent,  and  48  acres  of  arable 
and  3  of  meadow  land  there,  which  she  holds  as  her  dower  of  the  in- 
heritance of  her  said  son :  and  also  40  acres  in  Jesmond  field,  which  she 
holds  for  her  life  of  the  same  inheritance.  7  Dec.,  12  Edw.  IV.  (1472). 
The  lady  died  in  1483 ;  her  maiden  name  is  unknown.  Her  seal  is 
simple  and  elegant,  a  lion's  head  in  full  front. 

STANEHOP. — 32.  Admittance  at  the  Halmot  Court  of  the  King,  held  at 
Wolsingham,  of  Isabella,  widow  of  Richard  Hogeson,  to  a  whole  tenura, 
viz.,  2  acres  of  land  in  the  Westfeild,  and  a  parcel  of  land  called  Snayp- 
gayst,  which  were  her  husband's,  to  hold  to  her  by  widow's  right  ac- 
cording to  custom. 

COLYEKLY  AND  FuosxEELEY. — 33.  Robert  Tempest,  of  Gretham  [the 
rebel  of  1569],  Esq.,  settles  his  hereditaments  in  Clolyerly  and  Froster- 
ley  to  the  use  of  his  wife  Margaret  for  life — remainder  to  Robert  his 
son  for  life — remainder  to  himself  and  heirs  male — rem.  to  Thomas 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.  35 

Tempest,  of  Lanchestre,  gent,  [the  founder  of  the  Tempests  of  Stella 
and  Old  Durham].  29  Mar.,  5  Eliz.  (1562-3).  Seal,  a  martlet  stand- 
ing upon  a  cinquefoil,  a  most  interesting  device.  "  The  martlet  and  the 
cinqfoyle  notes  the  Tempest's  and  UmfreviWs  coates"  In  1540,  when  he 
joined  his  uncle,  Sir  Thomas  Tempest,  in  founding  a  chantry  for  the 
souls  of  the  TJmfrevilles  and  Tempests  at  Holmside,  he  sealed  with  the 
cinquefoil  only. 

MEDOMSLEY? — 34.  General  release  from  Robert  Smyth,  of  Benfelde- 
syde,  co.  Dur.,  yeoman,  and  Annes  his  wife,  late  wife  and  administratrix 
of  Thomas  Hopper,  of  Edesbrydge,  co.  Northd.,  yoman,  to  Eichard 
Hodshon,  of  Newcastle,  merchant.  3  Aug.,  21  Eliz.  (1579).  A  most 
lively  account  of  this  Thomas  Hopper's  distracted  death  and  dubious 
will  is  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Proceedings,  published  by  the  Surtees  Society. 
The  release  probably  refers  to  a  conveyance  from  Hodshon  to  Hopper  in 
1571. 

As  the  recitals  of  this  conveyance  are  interesting,  the  following 
abridgement  in  the  words  of  the  original  is  appended : — 

Indenture  made  4  Aug.,  13  Eliz.  Betwixt  Rychard  Hodshon  of  the 
towne  of  Newcastell  upon  Tyne,  marchaunte  and  alderman,  and  Thomas 
Hopper,  of  Eides  brigge,  in  the  countie  of  Northumberland,  yeoman. 
WITKESSYTHE  that  WHERE  Kinge  Edward  the  Syxte  by  his  letteres  patent, 
xxv  Marche,  in  the  seaventhe  yeare  of  his  reigne,  dyde  give  unto  Symon 
Welburye,  of  Castle  Eden,  yeoman,  and  Christofer  Horlande,  of  Pytting- 
ton,  yeoman,  emongeste  otheres,  hismessuage  and  howse  of  the  late  College 
or  Deanrie  of  Langchester,  and  all  houses,  landes,  glebe  landes,  and  other 
his  hereditamentes,  in  Langchester,  Meddomesleye,  Eshe,  Grenecrofte, 
Usshaw,  and  Cornesey,  in  the  parishinge  of  Langchester,  nowe  or  late 
in  the  tenur  of  Thomas  Jarrard,  Esquier,  or  his  assignes,  and  to  the 
late  college  aforsaide  lately e  belonginge;  and  his  two  messuages  and 
tenementes,  and  all  other  landes,  nowe  or  late  in  the  severall  tenures  of 
John  Smerthe,  other  wyse  callede  Snethe,  and  George  Smerthe,  other 
wyse  Snethe,  in  Langchester,  and  to  the  late  dyssolvede  monestarye  of 
Hexham  somtyme  belonginge ;  and  his  yearlye  rente  of  foure  shillinges 
pennye  halfpennye,  and  the  service  to  our  saide  late  Sovereigne  Lord  be- 
longinge, in  Stanleye,  in  the  countie  of  Durham,  somtyme  parcell  of  the 
late  possessions  of  the  late  commandrye  of  the  Mounte  of  Saincte  John,  in 
the  countye  of  Yorke,2  and  to  the  late  pryorie  or  hospitall  of  Saincte 
John  in  Jerusalem,  in  England,  late  belonginge ;  and  also  all  other  landes 
and  his  hereditamentes  whatsoever  in  Stanley  aforsaide,  somtyme  of  the 
saide  late  Commandrye.  The  possessions  of  the  saide  late  College  or 
Deanrie  of  Langchester  to  be  holden  of  our  saide  late  Sovereigne  Lord 
his  heires  and  successors  as  of  his  manor  of  Easte  Grenewych  in  cheffe 
by  the  service  of  the  foriie  parte  of  one  knightes  fee ;  and  the  posses- 
sions of  the  monasterie  of  Hexam,  or  of  the  Commandrye  of  the  Mounte 

2  Mount  Saint  John,  near  Thirsk. 


36  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

of  Saincte  John,  to  be  holden  of  our  late  Sovereigne,  as  of  his  manor  of 
Easte  Grenewyche,  by  fealtye  onlye,  in  fee  soeage,  and  not  in  cheffe. 
AND  WHERE  the  said  Symon  Welburye  and  Christofer  Morlande,  20 
July,  1  Marye,  for  152?.  13s.  \\d.  haithe  gevyn  to  Hodgshon  the  saide 
messuages,  landes,  and  other  there  hereditamentes,  in  Langchester,  Med- 
domesleye,  Eshe,  Grenecrofte,  Usshaw,  Cornesay,  and  Stanlaye.  NOWE 
Hodshon,  for  661.  13s.  4d.,  HAITHE  gevyne  unto  the  said  Thomas  Hop- 
per his  messuage  or  tenemente  in  Meddomesley,  late  in  the  tenur  of 
James  Hunter,  of  Meddomesley,  husbandman,  "deceased,  and  also  all 
landes,  glebe  landes,  and  other  his  hereditaments  in  Meddomesley.  1571. 
EYCHERD  HODSHON.  (Seal  a  tradesman's  mark  and  E.  H.) 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

LENT  BY  ROBERT  RICHARDSON  DEES,  ESQ. 

These  deeds  relate  exclusively  to  the  eastern  part  of  Newcastle ;  and,  as 
it  will  be  observed,  are  of  considerable  interest  in  many  respects. 

30  Nov.,  38  Hen  VI.  (1451).  Ealph  Gray,  Knt.,1  demises  in  per- 
petuity at  6s.  8d.  rent,  to  William  Jeynakres,  a  tenement  in  le  Brad- 
chare,  in  the  town  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  which  John  Glanton  lately 
held  to  himself,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  of  Gray  and  his  heirs,  and  inha- 
bited while  he  lived.  To  hold  to  Jeynakres  in  fee. 

4  April,  11  Hen.  VIII.  (1520).  John  Snow,2  of  Newcastle,  mer- 
chant, grants  to  John  Doxforth,  George  Houghall,  John  Tode,  and 
Eobert  "Wilkynson,  a  house  or  stable  near  a  messuage  in  le  Brodechear 
now  in  the  tenure  of  Snow,  and  late  of  John  Coke,  of  the  same  town, 
merchant,  deceased ;  within  these  bounds,  viz.,  between  the  said  mes- 
suage on  the  west  as  far  as  the  rivulet  running  under  the  said  messuage 
on  the  east,  and  from  the  great  messuage  of  the  Lord  of  Luraley  on  the 
north  as  far  as  the  said  tenement  late  of  John  Coke  on  the  south. 
Which  house  or  stable  Snow  lately  had  by  demise  in  perpetuity  of 
Conand  Barton.3  To  hold  to  Doxforth,  &c.  To  the  use  specified  on  the 

1  Of  TVarke,  Heton,  and  Chillingham.     Beheaded  at  Doncaster  4  Edw.  IV. 

2  A  person  of  that  name  was  mayor  in  1503. 

3  Representative  of  the  Dolphanbys  of  Gateshcad. 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.  37 

back  of  this  charter.  Witnesses,  John  Brandlyng,4  one  of  the  aldermen 
of  the  said  town,  Robert  Brandlyng,  George  Brandlyng,  Thomas  Her- 
bottell,  &c.  Seal,  i  &  c 

Endorsement. — "  Memorandum  that  I  John  Snow  wyll  my  said 

feoffes  named  in  this  said  dede shall  suffre  the  churchwardens  for 

the  tyme  beyng  of  the  church  and  chapell  of  Alhalowes  in  the  town  of 
Newcastell  upon  Tyne  and  ther  successors  ....  to  take  levy  and  per- 
ceyve  all  the  profyttes  revenues  and  rents  comyng  and  growyng  out 
of  the  said  house  and  stable  to  the  onely  use  and  for  th'agmentacion 
of  the  reparacions  of  the  said  church  and  chapell  of  Alhalowes  for  ever." 

"  Jhon  Snow  for  the  stabell." 

The  last  deed  and  that  following  (which  is  given  at  length)  are  cu- 
rious as  evidencing  the  methods  by  which  the  churchwardens  of  those 
days  kept  their  edifices  in  repair  by  means  of  trust  property.  The 
comparative  plainness  of  town  churches  is  a  subject  which  might  be  en- 
larged on. 

John  Cook,  Coke,  or  Cokke,  the  donor,  occurs  as  Mayor  of  Newcastle 
in  1477  and  1482.  Edward  Baxter,  the  purchaser,  was  Sheriff  in  1609 
and  Mayor  in  1517,  1522,  and  1523.  He  was  a  very  eminent  merchant 
of  the  town.  In  1516-17  the  Merchants'  Company  owed  him  81  Qs. 
for  money  lent  by  his  servant  beyond  sea,  "  for  the  sewyng  down  of 
of  our  towlls."  The  memorandum  of  this  in  the  Company's  books  is 
signed  "  p1  me  Edward  Baxter  cler.' "  There  is  a  slight  pedigree  of 
his  family  in  the  Visitation  of  1615.  His  wife  was  Alice,  daughter  of 
William  Davell.  His  sons  were,  Matthew  Baxter,  who  married  the  co- 
heir of  Highfield,  and  Edward  Baxter,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Lord 
Ogle.  His  mother  was  an  heiress  of  Marshall,  and  her  mother  a  co- 
heiress of  De  Euda.  The  death  of  John  do  Euda,  the  brother  of  the  last 
lady,  was  singular.  He  was  slain  in  Beverley  West  Wood  by  his  child- 
less uncle,  Sir  John  de  Euda,  Knight,  to  whom  he  seems  to  have  been 
heir  presumptive. 

THIS  INDENTURE  maide  the  Twenty  day  of  May  the  xiijth  yere  of  the 
reigne  of  Kyng  Henry  after  the  Conquest  of  England  the  Eight  (1521) 
Bitwen  the  Meyre  Aldremen  Shirreff  and  Communaltie  of  the  town  of 
Newcastell  upon  Tyne,  upon  that  one  partie  And  Edward  Baxter  mer- 
chaunnt  of  the  same  town  upon  that  other  partie  WITNESSETH  that 
where  the  kyrkmaisters  and  parocheyns  of  the  Churche  of  Alhalowes  of 
the  same  town  were  seased  of  and  in  one  house  with  the  Appurtenancez 
lyggyng  and  sett  in  a  strete  within  the  said  town  and  paroche  called 
the  Brodechear  boundyng  bitwen  a  tenement  late  of  Bartram'  Yong- 
husbandes  now  in  the  holdyng  of  James  Cokerell  on  the  North  parte 

*  The  father  of  Sir  Robert  Brandling. 
F 


38  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

And  a  certeyn  wast  bylongyng  to  th' eyres  of  Conand  Barton  on  the 
south  parte  And  from  the  Kynges  strete  on  the  west  parte  to  a  tene- 
ment late  of  Robert  Grene  And  now  in  the  tenur  of  John  Stelle  wever 
on  th'est  parte  by  the  right  divises  to  theym  and  ther  successors  par- 
ocheyns  of  the  same  for  ever  Of  the  gifft  and  graunnt  of  John  Coke 
late  meyre  &  one  of  th' aldermen  of  the  said  town     Which  house  sum- 
tym  was  the  dwellyng  place  of  the  said  John  Cokke  And  late  of  John 
Snowe     AND  WHERE  that  John  Tode  John  Doxforth  Robert  Wilkyn- 
son,  and  George  Houghall  late  Kirkmaisters  of  the  said  Church  by  the  as- 
sent of  the  nolle  parocheyns  aforsaid  have  fully  solde  gyven  and  graunnted 
the  said  house  tenement  &  stabull  with  the  appurtenauncez  and  Imple- 
mentes5  to  the  same  belongyng  to  the  said  Edward  Baxter  and  his  heyres 
forever  as  by  ther  dede  with  delyvere  of  seasyng  beryng  date  the  fourth 
day  of  May  the  yere  of  our  soveraine  lord  kyng  Henry  the  eight  the 
thryttenth  it  aperith  for  the  some  of  threscore  and  six  poundes  thrytten 
shillinges  and  four  pens  to  theym  paid  in  ther  greate  necessite  for  the 
buyldynges  and  reparacions  of  the  said  church  of  Alhalowes  which  was 
in  greate  ruyne  and  decaye  at  that  tym  And  without  the  speciall  ayde 
and  helpe  of  the  said  Edward  Baxter  couthe  nott  at  that  tym  have  ben 
buylded  As  all  We  the  said  Meyre  Aldermen  Schirreff  and  communaltie 
well  knowes  and  confesses  by  theiz  presentez  and  that  the  said  some  of 
money  was  well  &  trewly  bystowed  of  &  for  the  buyldynge  &  Repara- 
cions aforsaid  IN  CONSIDERACTON  wherof  &  in  Recompence  &  Satisfac- 
tion of  the  said  some  of  money  All  We  the  said  Meyre  Aldermen  Shir- 
reff  &  communaltie  Asmuch  as  in  us  is  by  thiez  presentez  gyves  &  graunts 
the  same  house  tenement  &  stabull  with  th'  appurtenancez  to  the  said 
Edward  Baxter  To  HAVE  AND  HOLDE  the  said  tenement  &  house  &  stabull 
with  all  and  everyt  ther  appurtenancez  to  the  same  Edward  Baxter  his 
heyres  and  assignes  forever  of  the  cheyff  lordez  of  the  fee  by  the  service 
therof  dewe  &  accustumed  without  any  thyng  therefor  doyng  or  paying 
to  the  said  Churche  or  to  th'use  therof  in  tym  commyng   AND  MOROVER 
We  the  said  Meyre  Aldremen  Shirreff  &  communaltie  Ratifiez  &  con- 
fermez  by  thiez  presentez  to  the  said  Edward  Baxter  his  heyres  and 
assignes  forever  all  th'estate  title  possession  &  interest  which  he  or  eny 
other  persone  or  personnes  to  his  use  have  in  the  said  house  tenement 
&  stabull  with  th' appurtenancez  of  the  gifft  of  the  said  John  Tode  John 
Doxforth  Robert  Wilkynson   &  George  Houghall  Kirkmaisters  of  the 
church  of  Alhalowes  aforsaid  and  of  other  the  parocheyns  of  the  same 
in  as  ample  &  large  maner  as  they  the  same  have  gyven  to  hym  for 
the  causes  aforsaid  ALL  THE  WHICH  giffts  graunnts  &  confirmation  We 
the  aforsaid  Meyre  Aldermen  Shirreff  &  communaltie  have  maide  & 
done  forasmuch  as  the  said  Edward  Baxter  hath  well  &  trewly  paid  & 
contentid  the  said  some  of  threscore  &  six  poundes  thrytten  shillinges 
&  four  pens  to  the  kyrkmaisters  &  parocheyns  aforsaid  for  the  well  & 
profitte  of  the  said  church  and  for  &  aboute  the  same  the  said  some 
hath  bene  well  &  trewly  bystowed  and  employed  without  which  money 
the  buyldynges  of  the  same  cowth  nott  have  bene  hade  Butt  of  lyklyhode 
the  said  church  workes  shuld  nott  have  bene  doone  or  performed  AND 
MOROVER  upon  the  salle  yevyng  and  graunntyng  of  the  said  house  & 

5  See  this  expression  explained  by  a  deed  of  1564  infra. 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.  39 

stabull  with  th'appurtenancez  and  Implementes  in  forme  afor  reherced 
the  said  Edward  covenanteth  graunnteth  &  byndeth  hym  and  his  heyres 
unto  the  said  John  Tode  John  Doxforth  Robert  Wilkynson  &  George 
Houghall  and  all  the  parocheyns  of  the  said  paroche  church  of  Al- 
halowes  And  to  ther  successors  that  every  yere  yerely  forever  The  said 
Edward  &  his  heyres  upon  ther  propir  costs  &  expenses  shall  cause  to 
be  celebrate  &  songen  one  Aniversary  in  the  said  churche  of  Alhalowes 
the  sixten  day  of  Juyne  placebo  &  dirige  with  the  masse  of  Requiem 
with  noote  And  all  the  belles  rongen6  with  the  belman  goyng  aboute 
the  towne  as  the  maner  is  And  a  hedemasspenny  offered  at  the  masse 
for  the  soules  of  John  Coke  his  wiffe  ther  faders  &  moders  soules  and  all 
cristyn  soules  to  the  some  of  thre  shillinges  &  seven  pens  AND  FURTHER- 
MORE the  said  Edward  wole  &  graunnteth  by  thiez  presentez  that  if  the 
saide  Aniversary  service  aforsaid  be  nott  done  celebrate  &  songen  every 
yere  yerely  and  at  the  day  afor  reherced  or  within  eight  daies  next 
after  the  said  day  That  then  it  shalbe  lefull  to  the  church  wardens  of  the 
said  church  for  the  tym  beyng  parocheyns  of  the  said  paroche  &  ther 
successors  in  all  the  said  house  with  all  th'apurtenancez  &  Implementes 
to  Entre  &  distreyn  &  the  distresses  ther  taken  to  leide  here  &  dryve 
away  and  toward  theym  holde  to  tym  the  said  Aniversary  service  be 
done  celebrate  &  songen  as  is  aforsaid  Any  graunnt  maide  to  the  contrary 
nott  withstondyng  IN  WITKES  wherof  to  the  one  partie  of  this  Inden- 
tur  remaynyng  with  the  said  Edward  his  heyres  &  assignes  the  said 
Kyrkmaisters  hath  sett  ther  Scales  And  for  the  more  corroboracion 
therof  the  Meyre  Aldremen  Shirreff  &  communaltie  to  the  said  parte 
hath  sett  the  common  Seall  of  the  said  town  And  to  the  other  parte 
therof  remaynyng  with  the  said  Kirkmaisters  parocheyns  and  ther 
successors  the  said  Edward  hath  sett  his  Seall  YEVEN  at  the  said  town 
of  Newcastell  the  xxtt  day  of  May  and  the  yere  afor  reherced. 

[First  seal  wanting.  Second,  a  signet,  with  a  rude  representation  of 
the  Virgin  and  Child.  Third,  broken  and  illegible.  Fourth  wanting. 
Fifth  (the  town  seal)  wanting.]  Sigillat'  et  deliberat'  in  presencia 
scriptoris  R  Laivson  scr.  [Endorsed]  For  the  housse  in  the  Brod  Chayre. 
[The  date  is  filled  in  by  a  lawyer  of  the  17th  or  18th  century,  "20 
May  13  K.  Henry  1st.  1113."] 

12  March,  17  Hen.  VIII.  (1525-6).  John  Lumley,  Lord  of  Lumley. 
Knt.,  demises  in  perpetuity  to  Agnes  Arnalde,  of  Newcastle,  widow,  a 
tenement  or  messuage  in  le  Erode  Cheare  between  a  tenement  of  Lord 
Lumley  now  in  the  tenure  of  Edmund  Snowe  on  the  north  and  a  tene- 
ment of  the  same  Lord  Lumley  on  the  south,  and  now  in  the  tenure  of 

6  "When  the  Bels  be  merrily  rung, 
And  the  Mass  devoutly  sung, 
And  the  meat  merrily  eaten, 

Then  is  Rohert  Traps,  his  wife  and  children  quite  forgotten. 
Wherefore  Jhesu  that  of  Mary  sprong, 
Set  their  souls  the  Saints  among ; 
Though  it  be  undeserved  on  their  side, 
Let  them  evermore  thy  mercy  abide." 


40  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

Clays  Clere,1  and  extending  from  the  King's  highway  called  le  Erode 
Chear  on  the  west  unto  le  Burn  Banke  backward  towards  the  east.  Rent 
reserved,  7s.  Signed,  JTwn  lord  Lumley. 

In  dorso.  "  Raffe  Horden  Cap.  of  the  Mary  Anne  of  Newcastell.— 
Annes  Arnold." 

9  Sep.  1  Edw.  VI.  (1547).     This  document  is  given  at  length. 

"  Too  all  trewe  Cristine  people  to  whome  thies  presente  lettres  testi- 
monyalles  shall  come  or  the  same  shall  here  see  or  reed  Henry  Anderson 
maior  of  the  Kings  Majesties  towne  of  Newcastle  upon  Tyne  sendeth 
greatinge  in  our  Lorde  God  everlastinge  to  whome  apperteane  dewe 
honoure  and  reverence  Knowe  you  that  where  ther  doo  depende  certane 
contrauersie  bitwixt  Agnes  Arnolde  laite  wif  to  Richarde  Arnolde  laite 
of  the  saide  towne  of  Newcastle  upon  Tyne  Mariner  decessed  And  Rauf 
Hardinge  and  Johannet  his  wif  laite  wif  of  "William  Blacke  of  the  saide 
towne  Mariner  decessed  for  and  concerninge  the  title  righte  and  Inter- 
este  of  one  tenemente  with  th'  appurtenances  lyinge  within  the  saide 
towne  of  Newcastle  upon  Tyne  in  a  strete  ther  called  Spicer  Chare  The 
whiche  tenemente  with  th'  appurtenances  latelie  did  belonge  to  John 
laite  Lord  Lomley  Knighte  The  saide  Rauf  Hardinge  and  Johannet  his 
wif  for  the  justificacion  of  ther  Intereste  in  the  saide  tenemente  with 
th'  appurtenances  the  daye  of  makinge  of  thies  presentes  have  broughte 
bifore  me  the  said  maior  Robert  Brandlinge8  of  the  said  towne  of  New- 
castle upon  Tyne  marchaunte  one  of  the  Justices  of  peax  within  tbe  said 
towne  and  laite  fermor  of  all  the  londes  rentes  and  tenements  latelie 
belonginge  to  the  said  laite  Lorde  Lomley  within  the  said  towne  and 
nighe  ther  aboutes  and  Sir  Thomas  Halyman9  preiste  lately  Receyver 
of  all  the  londes  belonginge  to  the  said  Lord  Lomley  of  th'  aige  of  xlix 
yeares  Who  have  sworne  and  corporally  deposed  before  me  the  said  maior 
upon  the  holie  evangeliste  :  That,  if  the  said  Agnes  Arnolde  or  hir 
Antecessours  were  seased  of  and  in  the  said  tenemente  or  had  any 
estaite  of  enheritaunnce  in  the  same  that  the  said  Lord  Lomley  did  not 
make  his  reentre  for  defalte  of  paymente  of  the  rente  dewe  to  hime  at 
the  daies  accustumed  to  be  paied  but  for  the  waiste  maide  upon  the  saide 
tenemente  contrary  his  graunnte  (as  they  suppose).  For  the  saide 
deponentes  saye,  that  they  knowe  the  Lorde  Lomley  had  his  rente  deulie 
paied  at  all  times  within  sevon  yeres  before  his  reentre  into  the  said 
tenemente  All  whiche  premisses  the  said  deponentes  affirme  to  be  trewe 
upon  ther  owne  mere  knowledge  Wherfore  I  the  said  Maior  require  youre 
universities  to  accepte  and  take  thies  Lettres  testimonialles  for  a  suffici- 
ent declaracion  in  this  bihalve  IN  WITNES  whereof  I  &c.  have  put  the 
Seall  of  my  office."  9  Sep  1  Edw.  YI.  Seal.  See  Brand,  plate  ii.,  fig. 
2.  A  small  foliated  counter  seal. 

7  In  the  recital  of  this  deed  in  4  Edward  VI.,  this  singular  name  is  spelt  Claice  Clere. 

8  Knighted  at  Musselburgh  hy  the  Duke  of  Somerset. 

9  The  Hallimans  were  stewards  to  the  Lords  Lumley  for  some  descents.     They 
originated  at  Fulthorpe,  near  Grindon. 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.  41 

25  Feb.,  4  Edw\  VI.  (1550-1).     Richard  Busshe,  citezen  and  Lether- 
seller,  of  London,   and  Agnes  his  wife,  daughter  and  heire  of  Agnes 
Arnolde,  wedowe,   deceassed,  convey  all  their  estate  in  the  premises 
granted  by  Lumley  in   17  Hen.  VIII.,   to   John  More,   citizen,   and 
Parisshe  Clarke  of  London,  yielding  7s.  yearly  to  Lord  Lumley. — "p. 
me  Rycherd  JBusshye" — Seal,  a  merchant's  marke.    Agnes  signs  by  mark. 

26  May,  4  and  5  Phil,  and  Mar.  (1558).     William  Dent,  of  New- 
castle, gent.,  demises  in  perpetuity  to  Henry  Brandlynge,  of  the  same 
town,  merchant,10  a  garden  in  the  street  called  Erode  Chaire,  between  a 
tenement  belonging  to  Lord  Lumley,  lately  in  the  tenure  of  Isabella 
Foderbie,  widow,  on  the  south,  and  a  vennel  called  the  Heade  of  the 
Erode  Chaire,  on  the  north,  and  extending  from  the  said  street  before  on 
the  west  unto  a  rivulet  called  Pandon  Borne  backward  to  the  east. 
Endorsed  "  Wyllm.  Dent  for  Walknowll— Mr.  Dent  for  the  wast  besyd 
Fotherbie  in  the   St'k  brige." 

4  Sep.,  4  Eliz.,  1562.  Robert  Brandelinge,  of  Newcastle,11  Knight, 
conveys  to  Edward  Johnson,  of  Newcastle,  mariner,  two  burgages  or 
tenements  lying  together  in  Spycer  Lane,  abutting  on  a  vennel  called 
the  Stonye  Hyll,12  on  the  north,  a  burgage,  in  the  tenure  of  John  Grene, 
on  the  south,  the  King's  street  called  Spycer  Lane  on  the  east,  and  a 
burgage  belonging  to  John  Bower,  taylor,  on  the  west :  and  a  rent  of 
10s.  proceeding  from  a  burgage  in  Spycer  Lane  in  which  Johnson  now 
lives,  abutting  on  a  burgage  in  the  tenure  of  Richard  Smalcheare,  on  the 
south,  a  burgage  in  the  tenure  and  occupation  of  Thomas  Atcheson,  on 
the  north,  Spicer  Lane  on  the  west,  and  on  the  rivulet  called  le  Burne 
Eancke  on  the  east :  and  a  burgage  in  Spycer  Lane  now  in  the  tenure 
and  occupation  of  the  said  Thomas  Atcheson,  abutting  on  the  burgage  in 
which  Johnson  lives,  on  the  south,  a  tenement  belonging  to  Robert 
Hallyman,  and  in  the  several  tenures  of  Thomas  Fyeffe  and  Robert 
Raye,  on  the  north,  on  Syycer  Lane  on  the  west,  and  on  Burne  Bancke 
on  the  east :  and  a  burgage  in  Erode  Chayre,  abutting  upon  a  house 
called  a  Horse  Mylne,  on  the  north,  a  mansion  house  called  The  Mansion 
Place,  belonging  to  the  said  Robert  Hallyman,13  on  the  south,  le  Erode 
Chayre  on  the  west,  unto  le  courte  garthe  of  the  mansion  of  the  said  Robert 

10  Younger  brother  to   Sir  Robert  Brandlyng  mentioned  below,  and  the  same 
Henry  that  comes  hereafter 

11  He  acquired  Felling  and  Gosforth  by  his  marriage  with  Anne  Place,  the  coheir 
of  her  mother,  Catherine  Surtecs.     Dying" childless,  these  estates  passed  to  the  blood 
of  his  brother,  Thomas  Brandling. 

12  Vide  Brand,  i,  sub  tit. 

13  Of  Lumley  Castle. 


42  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

Hallyman  on  the  east.     Seal,  the  crest  of  Brandling,  the  burning  brand. 

In  1564,  John  Baxter,  of  Hebburne,14  co.  Durham,  Esq.,  son  and 
heir  of  Matthew  Baxter,  late  of  Newcastle,  merchant,  conveys  to  Henrye 
Brandelinge,  of  Newcastell,  marchante,  his  great  mansyon  house  or 
tenemente  in  the  Brode  Chare,  now  in  the  occupacion  of  Brandlinge, 
betweene  a  tenement  in  the  occupacion  of  Edward  Creake  onn  the 
northe,  and  a  horse  mylne  in  the  occupacion  of  Brandelinge  onn  the 
south,  and  extendethe  frome  the  Broade  Chayre  onn  the  weste,  unto  a 
tenemente  in  Pandon,  in  the  tenure  of  wedowe  Brockehouse,  otherwyse 
callede  wedowe  Stele,  onn  the  easte :  and  his  burgage  or  tenemente  in 
Sandegate ;  and  one  house,  commonlye  called  a  Maste  House,  with  a 
piece  of  waste  grounde  adjoyninge  to  the  said  tenemente ;  which  tene- 
mente, and  parcell  of  waste,  and  maste  house,  lyethe  betweene  a  tene- 
mente in  the  occupation  of  John  Taylyer,  maryner,  onn  the  easte,  and 
the  tenemente  nowe  in  the  occupacion  of  John  Kyrksoppe  onn  the  weste, 
and  extendethe  from  Sandgate,  onn  the  northe,  unto  the  grounde  ebe  of 
the  water  of  Tyne,  onn  the  southe :  and  all  brewe  leades,  steape  leades, 
seasters,  pressers,  and  all  other  implements15  in  the  said  greate  mansyone 
house,  and  other  the  premyses.  Henry  Wicliffe  is  one  of  the  witnesses. 

10  July,  1578  [proved  19  Jan.  1578-9].  "Will  of  Henry  Brandlinge, 
of  Newcastle,  marchant.16  "  To  be  buried  in  St.  Nicholas  church  as  nye 
my  father  [John  Brandling,  often  Mayor]  as  may  be.  To  the  vicar  for 
my  forgotten  tieth  6s.  8d.,  with  my  mortuarie.  To  my  welbeloved 
sonne,  Robert  Brandling,  begotten  of  my  first  wife,  Margaret,  my  two 
winde  mills,  called  the  Easter  and  Wester  Mills,  with  a  close  perteyninge 
to  the  Easter  Mill,  and  fower  leazes  wherupon  the  Wester  Mill  doth 
stande ;  alsoe  a  greate  house  called  Pandon  Hall ;  one  other  tenement  in 
the  tenure  of  James  Watson,  weaver ;  one  tenement  in  the  tenure  of 
Margaret  Wilkinson,  wedowe;  three  tenements  above  the  stares,  and 
one  cellar  under  the  same;  two  tenements  adjoyninge  to  the  same, 

wherein  John  Lawson  doth  dwell ;  the late  in  the  tenure  of 

John  English,  mariner ;  and  one  tenement  on  the  Plesher  Rawe,  in  the 
tenure  of  Eichard  Burnup,  merchant :  To  holde  to  my  sonne  Eobert  [in 
tail  male,  rem.]  to  my  sonne,  Richard  Brandlinge,  begotten  of  my  wife 
Ursula  [in  tail  male,  rem.]  to  my  sonne  William  Brandling  [in  tail  male, 
rem.  over.]  To  my  sonne  Richard  Brandlinge,  begotten  of  my  wife 

14  The  Hebburn  estate  was  acquired  by  his  grandfather  Edward.      It  was  sold  by 
this  John  to  the  Hodshon  family. 

15  See  the  Indenture  of  1521. 

16  See  his  marriages  and  issue  in  Surtees,  ii,  92. 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.  43 

Ursula,  my  house  new  builded  in  the  Close ;  one  house  called  the  Maste 
House,  with  a  tenement  to  the  forestreet,  and  a  waist  grounde  perteyn- 
ing  to  the  same,  in  Sandegate ;  two  garths  with  three  riggs  or  leazes,  and 
one  tenement  with  one  garth  and  one  rigg  without  Pilgrim  Street  gate, 
on  the  east  side.  \_Cetera  desunt.~] 

The  remaining  deeds  relate  only  to  to  the  great  mansion  house  in  Broad 
Chare.  The  seven  sons  of  Robert  Brandling17  enumerated  by  Surtees, 
seem  to  have  died  without  male  issue;  and  in  1615  we  find  Elizabeth, 
the  widow  of  Richard  his  brother,  a  merchant  of  Newcastle  (having 
dower  or  jointure),  and  Henry  Brandling,  of  Newcastle,  gent.,  her  son, 
the  persons  interested  in  the  mansion.  A  dreary  array  of  mortgages 
follow ;  some  of  them  to  Anthony  Swinborne,  a  gentleman  of  Elswick ; 
and  in  1617  the  property  was  alienated  by  the  mother  and  son  to 
William  Cooke,  a  master  and  mariner,  of  Newcastle.  One  of  Brandling's 
seals  in  that  year  is  remarkable.  It  never  had  any  device.  In  lieu,  a 
lay  leaf  is  doubled  and  placed  on  the  front,  and  the  wax  being  turned 
down  on  one  side  fixes  it  there.  "William  Matthew,  in  an  exceedingly 
delicate  hand,  attests  the  livery  of  seisin  to  Cooke.  He  was  the 
draughtsman  of  Speed's  Map  of  Newcastle,  and  unfortunately  has  omitted 
the  names  of  the  streets. 

W.  HYLTON  DYER  LONGSTAFFE,  F.S.A. 

Gateshead. 


17  His  wife's  name  was  Margaret,  and  he  is  evidently  the  person  commemorated  in 
the  obliterated  rhymes  at  All  Saints'  church  which  conclude  with 
"  Like  as  the  brand  doth  flame  and  burn 
So  we  from  di-ath  to  life  must  turn." 

***  1  Jan.,  1624.  Agnes  Norris,  of  Newcastle,  widow,  leases  to  William  Mongey 
and  Thomas  Harrison,  of  the  same  town,  mariners,  a  burgage  in  the  Broad  Garth  or 
Chare,  formerley  used  as  a  lofte  and  sellor.  The  counterpart  is  signed  by  Mongey 
and  Harrison  by  marks,  and  they  seal  with  a  swan  or  perhaps  a  pelican,  and  W. 
(Qu.  the  pelican  crest  of  Norris  of  Scotland  ?)  Thomas  Claphamson  is  a  witness. 


44 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  CORNAGE  OP  THE  COUNTY  OF  NORTH- 
UMBERLAND, RENDEEED  AT  THE  EXCHEOJJEE,  IN  THE  49iH  YEAE 
or  HENEY  III.,  BY  ROBEET  DE  LISLE,  SHEEIFF. 

THE  following  account  is  derived  from  the  Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer, 
in  which  it  immediately  follows  the  account  of  the  Castle- ward  rents 
payable  to  the  Castle  of  Newcastle,  communicated  on  a  previous  occasion 
to  this  Society.  Bourne  has  assumed  that  Cornage,  as  well  as  Castle- 
ward,  was  a  "rent  or  revenue  arising  to  this  Castle, "  and  has  printed 
an  imperfect  statement  of  the  Cornage  of  those  Baronies  of  Northumber- 
land which  also  paid  Castle-ward  to  Newcastle.  Of  these,  however,  the 
number  was  only  11,  whereas  all  the  Baronies  of  Northumberland,  23 
in  number,  as  well  as  9  other  estates,  held  by  a  different  tenure  (Dren- 
gage),  were  charged  with  Cornage. 

Cornage  was  also  paid  in  the  counties  of  Cumberland,  "Westmor- 
land, and  Durham,  as  well  as  in  Northumberland.  In  the  two  first  it 
was  designated  Geldum  animalium,  Neat-geld,  or  Nout-geld;  in  the 
third,  on  one  occasion,  Cornagium  animalium.1 

This  seems  to  imply  either  that  the  Cornage  in  those  counties  was  a 
rent  for  the  depasturing  of  cattle,  or  was  paid  in  cattle.  In  Northum- 
berland the  term  Cornagium  is  used  alone,  and  may  either  mean  simply  a 
Crown-rent  (  Coronagium) ',  or  a  rent  payable  in  horned  c,ati\.Q(CornuagiumJ. 

The  popular  notion  of  the  tenure  involving  the  winding  of  a  horn  in 
case  of  invasion,  although  repeated  by  Judge  Littleton,  is  too  ridiculous 
to  be  entertained.  In  Cumberland  the  Cornage  tenants  were  bound  to 
attend  the  King  in  his  expeditions  into  Scotland,  in  the  van  in  going, 
and  in  the  rear  in  returning.2  In  Northumberland  (except  the  Drengs 
mentioned  above),  they  held  by  Knight-service,  and  were  subject  to  all 
the  imposts  incident  to  that  tenure,  as  well  as  to  the  payment  of 
Cornage.  It  was  possibly  on  this  account  that  the  Cornage  of  North- 
umberland was  so  much  smaller  in  amount  than  that  of  Cumberland 
or  even  of  "Westmorland ;  or  it  may  have  been  (assuming  the  payment 
to  have  been  originally  made  in  cattle),  that  a  commutation  was 
effected  in  Northumberland  at  an  earlier  period,  when  the  relative  value 

1  Pipe  Eolls,  Cumberland,  "Westmorland,  and  Durham. 
3  Testa  de  Nevil. 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  CORNAGE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND.          45 

of  specie  was  higher.     The  Cornage  of  the  several  counties,  as  appears 
from  the  Pipe  Rolls,  was  at  an  early  period  as  follows : 

Cumberland 31st  of  Henry   I £85     8  8 

Westmorland 23rd  of  Henry  II 55  19  3 

Durham   31st  of  Henry  II 110     5  5 

Northumberland  . .  10th  of  Henry  II 20     0  0 

Until  the  above  year  (10th  of  Henry  II.)  no  payment  of  Cornage  is 
recorded  in  the  accounts  of  the  Sheriffs  of  Northumberland.  A  pay- 
ment is  then  made  for  three  years  together,  and  this  system  of  account- 
ing triennially  is  continued  till  the  4th  of  John,  after  which  the 
payments  are  made  annually. 

In  the  10th  of  Henry  II.  an  allowance  is  made  to  the  Sheriff  of  8?,, 
being  at  the  rate  of  4  marks  per  annum,  in  respect  of  the  Cornage 
of  the  Liberty  of  Tyndale,  "the  land  of  William  the  brother  of  the 
King  of  Scotland,"  which  had  not  been  received.  This  allowance  was 
subsequently  reduced  to  2J  marks,  and  was  discontinued  altogether 
from  the  19th  of  Henry  II.  (in  which  the  King  of  Scotland  aided  the 
young  King  Henry  in  his  rebellion  against  his  father)  to  the  10th  of 
Richard  I.  From  this  date  the  allowance  of  2^  marks  is  resumed. 
In  the  4th  or  5th  of  John,  the  Prior  of  Tynemouth  was  relieved  from 
the  payment  of  Cornage  in  respect  of  all  his  lands  in  Northumberland, 
amounting  to  24*.  The  amount  which  appears  in  the  Pipe  Rolls  as 
actually  paid  by  the  Sheriff  under  the  head  of  Cornage  in  the  49th  of 
Henry  III.  is  171.  2s.  8d.}  and  not  ISl.  4s.  6d.,  as  it  is  returned  in  the 
document  in  the  Red  Book.  The  former  sum  represents  the  old  rent 
of  20?.,  less  the  deductions  of  1\  marks,  the  Cornage  of  Tyndale, 
and  II.  4*.  remitted  to  the  Prior  of  Tynemouth.  A  larger  sum,  there- 
fore, appears  to  have  been  received  by  the  Sheriff  than  he  was  bound 
to  pay  over  to  the  Exchequer ;  nor  were  the  receipts  of  the  Sheriff  uni- 
form, though  the  payments  to  the  crown  were  so,  as  we  find  that  the 
181.  4s.  6d.  returned  by  Robert  de  Lisle  was  more  by  Is.  Wd.  than  the 
receipts  of  his  predecessors. 

In  like  manner,  the  sums  charged  by  the  tenants  in  capite  against 
their  mesne  tenants  were  larger  than  their  own  payments  in  respect  of 
Cornage.  Thus  we  find  the  Cornage  of  the  Barony  of  Appleby,  in  West- 
morland, was  41?.  12s.  11^.,  whilst  the  mesne  tenants  paid  52.  Is.  6d.3 
In  the  same  way  the  Prior  of  Tynemouth  paid  II.  4s.,  and  received  from 
his  tenants  2l.  9*.  7d*  In  both  these  instances  the  lord  of  the  fee  was 

3  Nicholson  and  Burn's  Westmorland. 

4  Tynemouth  Cartulary,  in  Brand's  Newcastle. 


46          ACCOUNT  OF  THE  CORKAGE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

ultimately  relieved  from  the  impost  altogether,  but  no  remission  was 
made  to  the  sub-tenants. 

Besides  the  Baronies  and  Drengage  tenements,  there  were  several 
estates  in  Northumberland  held  by  Serjeanty,  but  none  of  these  appear 
in  the  Sheriff's  return  as  liable  to  Cornage,  if  we  except  the  Barony  of 
Beanley  (Baronia  Comitis  PatriciiJ,  which,  although  entitled  a  Barony, 
was  held  by  Grand  Serjeanty. 

JOHN  HODGSON  HINDE. 

Acton  Howe. 


In  the  Book  called  "The  Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer"  (remaining  in 
the  custody  of  the  Queen's  Remembrancer  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer, 
at  Westminster),  at  folio  195J,  there  is  found  amongst  other  matters 
as  follows :  that  is  to  say. 

Compotus  de  Cornagiis  N"orthumbri(zredditu8  ad  Scaccariam  anno 
Regis  Henrici  xlix°.  per  Holer  turn  de  Insula  Vicomitem. 

De  Baronia  de  Yescy  lx*. 

De  Baronia  de  Werck' xxvs. 

De  Baronia  de  Musco  Campo xxvii*. 

De  Baronia  Comitis  Patricii    xx«.  xdf. 

De  Baronia  de  Mitforde xxxis.  iiii 

De  Baronia  de  Bothale     viiis.  viii^. 

De  Baronia  de  Morpath' xxv«.  vi^. 

De  Baronia  de  Walton' xs. 

De  Baronia  de  Bayllol     xxv*. 

De  Baronia  de  Bolebek'   xxxii*. 

De  Baronia  Dumfraunvill' xxis.  viiid. 

De  Baronia  de  Heron vs.  ~x.d. 

De  Baronia  de  Boliun viiis. 

De  Baronia  de  Diveliston'    xiiii*?. 

De  Baronia  de  Laval    iiis.  Hid. 

De  Baronia  de  Surtays     xiiii^. 

De  Baronia  de  Gaugy viis. 

De  Baronia  de  Bradeforde   xiiii^. 

De  Baronia  de  Tindale    viiis.  i 

De  Baronia  Johannis  Vicomitis  quam  Ed- 

mundus  filius  Regis  Henrici  tenet  ....  viii*. 
De  Baronia  Radulphi  filii  Rogeri iiii*. 


ACCOUNT  OF  THE  CORNAGE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND.          47 

De  Terra  de  Wytinham  et  Wlielmi  de  Es- 

selinton'    , iiii*. 

De  Johanne  de  Esselinton xiiii*?. 

De  Caluley    ii*.  iiiic?. 

De  Baronia  de  Heppehale    ixs. 

De  Hawilton'    ii*.  iii 

De  Terra  Thomae  filii  Liulphi iii*. 

De  Trockelawe xiiiid?. 

De  Bedenlial xiiiit?. 

De  Mollifen' xiiiR 

De  Chyvinton'  (Baronia) xiiiuZ. 

De  Kyhille    xiiiit?. 

Summa  xviii?.  iiii*.  \id.  videlicet  xxii<?.  plus  quam 
alii  solebant  respondere  preter  priorem  de  Tine- 
mue  et  terras  Regis  Scotiae. 

/"Office  Copy.} 


48 


THE  HOSPITAL  OE  ST.  LEONARD, 

IN  THE  PAJBISH  OF  ALNWICK. 

SINCE  I  sent  the  communication  to  your  Society  respecting  this  Hos- 
pital (printed  in  the  Archseologia  ^Sliana,  iii.,  p.  48),  much  further 
information  has  been  obtained  concerning  it.  I  must  first  correct  former 
errors,  before  I  allude  to  the  discovery  of  its  true  site. 

This  Hospital,  it  is  stated,  was  founded  by  Eustace  de  Yescy  for  the 
soul  of  his  wife's  grandfather,  Malcolm  III. ;  but  it  should  have  been 
his  wife's  great  great  grandfather — thus : 

MALCOLM,  slain  1093,  =F 
at  Alnwick. 


DAVID,  King  of  Scot-=r= 
land,  died  1153. 


HENRY,    died    1152, 
vit&  patris. 


WILLIAM  THE  LION,  -r 
died  1214. 

j«MM 

LORD  EUSTACE  DE  VESCY,  =  MARGARET,  his  natural 
died  1216.  daughter. 

I  stated,  in  my  former  communication,  that  the  well  called  Malcolm's 
"Well  "does  not  now  exist."  This  was  thought  to  be  the  case  at 
that  time ;  but  the  well  has  since  been  discovered.  And  it  was  also 
supposed  that  the  present  cross,  at  the  top  of  the  hill,  marked  the  place 
where  the  Hospital  stood ;  by  the  late  discoveries,  however,  that  is  also 
proved  not  to  be  correct. 

With  these  three  exceptions,  my  former  paper  upon  the  subject  may 
be  depended  upon  for  accuracy. 

It  is  stated  in  the  chronicles  of  the  Abbey — 

1st.  That  the  Chapel  of  St.  Leonard  was  founded  on  the  spot  where 
King  Malcolm  was  mortally  wounded. 

2nd.  That  that  event  took  place  near  to  a  certain  spring,  thencefor- 
ward called  "  Malcolm's  Well." 


THE  HOSPITAL  OF  ST.  LEONARD.  49 

On  the  5th  of  June,  1845,  on  ploughing  a  field  on  the  flat  ground  a 
little  lower  down  the  hill  than  the  present  cross,  several  carved  stones 
were  turned  up ;  and,  upon  examination,  the  foundations  of  a  chapel 
and  other  buildings  were  discovered.  On  further  search,  it  was  found 
that  there  had  been  on  this  spot  an  ancient  burial  ground.  About  thirty 
skeletons  of  human  remains  were  observed,  and  all  with  their  faces  laid 
towards  the  east — many  of  them  children,  as  well  as  adults.  Several 
portions  of  the  building  were  dug  up,  such  as  a  holy- water  vase — the 
stones  of  a  Norman  arch  and  doorway,  with  a  lozenge  pattern  upon  it 
— a  considerable  portion  of  the  water  table,  shewing  the  slope  of  the 
roof  to  have  been  what  is  called  ''high-pitched" — the  socket  which 
formed  the  apex  of  the  gable,  into  which  the  shaft  of  a  cross  had  been 
inserted — portions  of  the  capitals,  shafts,  and  bases  of  columns — frag- 
ments of  ornamental  bordering — dog-toothed  and  chevron  mouldings — 
several  coffin  lids,  with  crosses  carved  upon  them — but  no  inscriptions. 
One  stone  coffin  was  of  an  elegant  shape,  with  a  complete  skeleton  in  it ; 
being  near  the  surface,  it  was  taken  up,  but  it  was  sunk  again  into  its 
resting  place  six  feet  deep. 

From  this  discovery,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  these  stones  formed 
part  of  the  building  of  the  Chapel  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  Leonard.  Near 
to  it  were  the  foundations  of  many  other  buildings. 

A  few  yards  to  the  north-west  of  the  Chapel  an  ancient  well  was  found, 
where  water  had  been  drawn  by  the  inmates  of  the  Hospital ;  it  was 
about  four  or  five  feet  deep,  and  the  sides  of  the  stones  were  worn  by 
constant  use  in  letting  down  vessels  to  bring  up  water.  Prom  its  antique 
appearance,  and  being  so  near  to  the  Chapel,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
this  was  the  identical  spring  which  the  old  chronicler  mentions  as  that 
which  was  called  "in  the  English  tongue  Malcolm's  "Well." 

The  stones  which  were  discovered  buried  in  this  site  in  1845,  have 
been  rebuilt  to  a  certain  extent,  on  the  spot,  at  the  expense  of  His  Grace 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  under  the  advice  of  Mr.  Salvin,  his 
Grace's  architect,  in  this  present  year,  1855. 

The  Norman  arch  is  a  very  good  one,  and  almost  perfect ;  it  shews  the 
style  of  architecture  to  have  been  of  a  Norman  character. 

Much  more  information  might  be  collected  respecting  this  event,  but 
it  would  not  be  advisable  to  load  the  proceedings  of  this  Society  with 
them ;  it  is  sufficient  to  place  upon  record  the  leading  features  of  the 
case,  and  thus  to  point  out  the  spot  where  an  event  of  so  much  import- 
ance took  place  as  the  slaying  of  the  King  and  his  eldest  son  and  heir- 
apparent  to  his  throne. 

WM.  DICKSON,  F.S.A. 
Alnwich,  29  Dec.  1855. 


50 


ORDER  FOR  THE  REPAIR  OF  THE  WEST  GATE, 

NEWCA.STLE-UPON-TYNE. 

ROT.  CLAUS.  xi.  EDW.  3.  (1337.) 
De  portd  quos  vocatur  Westgate  in  Villa  Novi  Castri  super  Tinam 


REX  dilectis  sibi  Major!  et  Ballivis  villse  suoe  Novi  Castri  super  Tynam 
salutem.  Mandamus  vobis  quod,  de  firma  vestra  quam  nobis  reddere 
tenemini  ad  scaccarium  nostrum  pro  villa  predicta  de  annis  presenti  et 
preterite,  per  visum  et  testimonium  dilectorum  nobis  Ricardi  de  Acton 
et  Roberti  de  Shilvyngton  seu  eorum  alterius,  usque  ad  summam  quadra- 
ginta  librarum,  in  reparacionem  et  construccionem  iilius  portaa  quae  voca- 
tur le  Westgate  et  pontis  versatilis  ibidem,  quse  quidem  porta  in  debiliori 
loco  clausturae  villse  predictse  situata  existit  et  in  magna  sua  parte  dirruta 
est  et  confracta,  cum  celeritate  qua  commode  fieri  potent,  poni  facietis. 
Et  custus  quos,  circa  reparacionem  et  construccionem  portaD  et  pontis, 
predictorum,  usque  ad  summam  dictarum  quadraginta  librarum,  sic  appo- 
sueritis,  cum  illos  sciverimus,  vobis  in  firma  vestra  predicta  allocari 
faciemus.  Teste  Rege  apud  Turrim  London  vj  die  Aprilis. 

Per  ipsum  Regem. 

JAMES  RAINE,  M.A. 
Crook  Hall,  Durham. 


51 


CERTAIN  DOUBTS  WHEREIN  THE  FREEHOLDERS  OF  THE 

COUNTY  OF  DTJEHAM  DESIRE  TO  BE  RESOLVED  BY  HIS  MAJESTIE's  JUDGES 
OF  ASSISE  OF  THE  SAME  COUNTIE  ACCORDING  TO  AN  ORDER  BY  THEM 
MADE  AT  THE  LAST  ASSISTS  HOLDEN  AT  DURHAM  THE  lllH  OF  AUG.  1628. 

(Hunter's  MSS.J 

THE  Deane  and  Chapter  of  Durham  are  seised  in  fee  in  right  of  their 
Church  of  diverse  Manners,  Townes,  Hamletts,  Granges,  and  Tenements, 
within  the  Countie  of  Durham ;  all  which  are  sett  and  valued  in  the 
General  Book  of  Rates  of  the  County.  And  the  Townships  which  or- 
dinarily consist  of  the  Tenements  usually  demised  by  them  to  their 
tenants  do  without  contradiction  contribute  to  the  Common  Charge  of 
the  Country  according  to  the  Rates. 

The  Demaines  of  the  Manners,  the  Granges,  and  some  of  the  Ham- 
letts, are  by  the  statutes  of  their  House  severally  allotted  to  the  Deane 
and  Prebends,  for  their  Lay  Corps  [Enumerating  them]. 

All  these  the  Deane  and  Prebends  respectively,  for  the  time  being, 
have  in  their  own  Manuall  occupations,  or  demise  them  to  others  at  a 
rack  rent,  and  themselves  take  leases  of  them  from  the  Corporation  de- 
terminable  at  Michaelmas  after  their  deaths  or  removealles ;  upon  which 
leases  are  reserved  to  the  church  the  antient  rents. 

Now  the  Question  growes  whether  the  Deane  and  Prebends  should 
not  contribute  for  those  lands,  according  to  their  Rates,  to  the  Common 
Charges  of  the  Country,  as  namely,  to  the  charges  of 

His  Majesties  Purveyance,  for  which  the  Country  payes  the  Com- 
position of  100^.  per  annum. 

The  Bridges,  22  Hen.  8,  cap.  5. 

The  Gaole,  14  Eliz.  cap.  50. 

The  Marshalsey  and  King's  Bench. 

The  Poore,  43  Eliz.  cap  2. 

Mariners  and  Soldiers,  43  Eliz.  cap.  3. 

The  House  of  Correction,  39  Eliz.  cap.  4,  and  7  Jacob.  I.  cap.  2. 

Infected  Persons  of  the  plague,  1°  Jacobi. 

Common  Armor  of  the  Country. 

Provision  for  Powder,  Shott,  and  Match,  for  the  Common  Trayned 
Bands,  and  "Watching  of  Beacons.  By  several  Directions  from 
his  Majestye  and  the  Lord  of  the  Counsell. 

Setting  forth  of  Soldiers,  and  furnishing  of  them  for  his  Majestic' s 
Service,  as  of  late  there  hath  been  two  several  times ;  and  set- 
ting forth  of  Shipps  for  his  Majestie's  Service. 

And  all  other  such  like  Common  Charge  of  the  Country. 

All  which,  except  that  for  the  poor,  upon  the  statute  43  Eliz.,  are 
usually  rated  and  taxed,  and  antiently  have  been  levyed  according  to 
the  said  Book  of  Rates,  which  they  of  late  years  refuse  to  bear  or  con- 


52  RATING  OF  CHURCH  LANDS. 

tribute  unto,  as  also  the  charge  of  the  poor  in  the  several  parishes, 
where  their  lay  corps  lyes,  whereby  the  burthen  of  the  said  charge  growes 
heavy  to  the  other  freeholders  and  layetie  there. 

And  the  like  question  is  for  the  lands  belonging  to  the  Hospitalls  of 
Shereburn  House  and  Gretham,  which  have  large  possessions :  of  which 
the  Hospitall  of  Shereburn  House  stands  in  the  Book  of  Eates,  and 
hath  paid  till  of  late  that  they  not  only  refuse  to  contribute  towards  the 
said  charges  for  their  lands  in  their  own  occupations ;  but  also  will  not 
suffer  their  tenants,  which  have  leases  of  them  for  lives  or  years,  to  pay 
for  the  lands  so  demised. 

And  so  likewise  whether  the  Glebe  lands  of  Parsonages  ought  not  to 
contribute  to  all  or  some  of  the  said  Common  Charges. 

And  whether  Parks,  whereof  there  is  great  profitt  made  by  the  her- 
bage, are  not  likewise  to  contribute,  of  which  Lumley  Parke  stands  in 
the  Book  of  Eates,  and  hath  paid  till  of  late. 

And  whether  Parkes  that  are  now  of  late  disparked,  and  some  other 
lands  in  the  countrye,  which  have  not  heretofore  been  taxed  and  rated, 
ought  not  likewise  to  pay,  and  by  whom  and  in  what  sort  they  are  to  be 
taxed  and  rated. 

And  whether  the  Glebe  Lands  and  Tythes  of  the  Deaneryes  of  Darne- 
ton,  Chester,  Lanchester,  and  St.  Andrew  Auckland,  which  came  upon 
the  Dissolution  to  the  Croune,  and  have  not  yet  been  charged,  and 
being  now  in  Laymen's  hands,  ought  to  contribute  to  sessments  in  the 
country. 

And  lastly,  whether  the  JJishop's  Demaines  which  stands  antiently 
taxed  in  the  Book  of  Eates,  and  paid  accordingly  till  of  late  years,  and 
are  for  the  most  part  letten  forth  upon  the  Eack  to  farmers,  ought  not 
still  to  contribute,  and  be  lyable  to  the  foresaid  charges  as  formerly  they 
were  accustomed. 

"Wee  know  no  differences  in  being  subject  to  the  rates  above  men- 
tioned between  the  possessions  of  the  clergye,  either  in  their  own 
hands,  or  of  their  tenants  and  the  laitye.  And  Wee  conceive 
that  the  Demesnes  of  Bishops,  Deanes  or  Prebends,  Parkes  which 
yeild  profitt,  and  Glebe  of  Eectories,  are  subject  to  contribute  to 
the  Eates  and  Charges  above  mentioned,  as  well  as  the  farmers 
and  possessions  of  other  laymen. 

Ni:  Hyde  Jo.  Walter 

Tho  :  Eichardson  John  Denham 

Eichard  Hutton  Will.  Johnes 

James  Whitlock  Geo.  Coake 

Fr.  Harvey  H.  Yelverton 

Tho.  Trevor  George  Yernon. 

I  am  of  the  same  opinion, 

Humfray  Davenport. 

27  July,  1630. 


53 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  PARLIAMENTARY  SURVEYS  OF 
ECCLESIASTICAL  POSSESSIONS,  PRESERVED  IN  LAMBETH 
PALACE. 

FOR  a  copy  of  the  extracts  here  given,  the  Society  is  indebted  to  the 
subscribers  to  the  Hodgson  Fund,  established  by  the  Mends  of  the  late 
Rev.  John  Hodgson,  the  Historian  of  Northumberland,  for  the  purchase 
or  transcription  of  MSS.  connected  with  the  subjects  of  his  unfinished 
labours. 

They  contain  all  the  surveys  which  relate  to  Cathedral  property  in 
Northumberland;  but  similar  particulars  are  preserved  at  Lambeth  of 
all  the  Rectories  in  the  county  of  Durham,  belonging  to  the  Dean  and 
Chapter,  of  which  that  of  Jarrow  only  is  here  printed. 

THE  RECTORIE  or  CORBRIDGE  WITHIN  THE  COUNTIE  OF 
NORTHUMBERLAND. 

ALL  that  the  Rectory  or  Parsonage  of  Corbridge,  within  the  county  of 
Northumberland,  with  all  houses  and  barnes,  edifices,  oblacions,  tithes 
of  corne  and  sheaves,  and  all  other  the  appurtenances,  profnts,  and  com- 
modities belonginge  to  the  saide  Parsonage  of  Corbridge,  except  and 
allwayes  reserved  the  tithes  and  sheaves  of  Dilston,  in  the  holdinge  of 
Roger  Gray,  of  Chillingham,  Esq.,  and  alsoe  the  mansion-house  with 
the  tithes  thereof,  and  the  appurtenances  thereunto  belonginge,  in  the 
houldinge  of  Thomas  Hudspeth,  and  with  the  temporall  lands  and  tene- 
ments and  theire  appurtenances  thereunto  belonginge,  now  in  the  hold- 
inge and  occupacion  of  severall  tenants :  that  is  to  say,  the  tithe  of  corne 
and  sheaves  of  corne  and  graine,  comeinge,  growinge,  ariseinge,  and 
yearelye  and  every  yeare  reneweing,  within  the  towneshipps,  feilds,  and 
closes  of  the  severall  townes,  villages,  and  hamletts  of  Corbridge,  Halton, 
Aden  Castell,  the  towne  of  Aden,  Greate  Whittington,  Little  Whitting- 
ton,  Halton  Sheilds,  Carr-houses,  Clarewood,  and  Linnells,  together 
with  all  oblations,  profitts,  and  comodities,  with  all  and  singuler  the  ap- 
purtenances to  the  aforesaid  Rectory  or  Parsonage  of  Corbridge  (except 
before  excepted)  whatsoevr  belonginge.  All  which  aforesayde  Rectory 
or  Parsonage  of  Corbridge,  with  all  and  singulare  the  appurtenances 
thereunto  belonginge  or  appertayneinge,  are  now  in  the  possession  of 
Cuthbt.  Heron,  of  Chipchase,  in  the  county  of  Northumberland,  Esqr., 
or  his  assignes,  and  are  worth,  upon  improvement,  per  annum/  200?. 


34     EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  PARLIAMENTARY  SURVEYS 

Memorandum. — That  the  afforesayde  Cuthbt  Heron  by  indenture 
of  lease  dated  the  third  day  of  June,  in  the  xvj .  yeare  of  the  raigne 
of  the  late  king  Charles,  graunted  by  Thomas  Cumber,  Dean,  and  the 
Chapter  of  Carlile,  unto  him  the  aforesaid  Cuthbt.  Heron,  his  executors 
and  assignes,  holds  all  the  last  mentioned  premisses  from  the  date  for 
and  dureinge  the  tenne  of  xxitie  yeares,  yeeldinge  and  payeing  there- 
fore to  the  sayde  Deane  and  Chapter,  and  theire  successors,  the 
yearely  rent  of  twentie  pounds  eighteene  shillings  and  eightpence  att 
the  feasts  of  the  purification  and  St.  Peter  Advincula,  comonly 
called  Lammas-day,  or  within  xltie  dayes,  but  are  worth  upon  im- 
provement, over  and  above  the  old  rent,  communibus  annis  1 79£.  Is.  4d. 

With  covenant  that  if  the  rent  bee  behind  and  unpaid  at  the  dayes 
lymited  the  lease  to  be  voyde. 

The  lessee  to  repaire  the  chauncell  of  the  church  of  Corbridge  with 
all  necessary  reparacion,  and  alsoe  all  the  houses,  barnes,  and  edifices 
belonginge  to  the  premisses,  att  his  or  their  chardge,  and  soe  to  leave 
them  sufficiently  repay  red  att  the  end  of  the  lease. 

There  were  to  come  of  the  lease  the  third  of  June,  1649,  twelve 
yeares. 

DILSTON,  PARTE  OF  THE  RECTORY  OF  CORBRIDGE. 

ALL  the  come  tithe,  and  sheaves  of  corne  and  graine  comeing,  growe- 
ing,  chaunceing  and  renewing,  within  the  towneshipp,  fields,  closes,  ter- 
ritoryes,  precincts,  and  bounds  of  Dilston,  alias  Devilston,  parte  and 
parcell  of  the  Eectoryof  Corbridge,  within  the  countye  of  Northumberland, 
with  all  ways,  easements,  profitts,  comodities,  and  appurtenances  to  the 
same  belonginge,  and  therewith  leased  and  enjoyed  as  parte,  parcell,  and 
member,  of  the  same.  All  which  said  tithe  of  corne  and  graine  of  Dil- 
ston, with  the  appurtenances,  are  now  in  the  possession  of  Orsula  Rad- 
cliffe,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Radcliffe,  within  the  county  of  North- 
umberland, or  his  assignes,  and  are  worth  per  annum  27 7. 

Memorandum. — That  the  afforesayde  Ursula  Radcliffe,  by  indenture 
of  lease  dated  the  xxijth  day  of  May,  in  the  xvij411  yeare  of  the  late 
Kinge  Charles,  graunted  by  Thomas  Cumber,  Deane  of  the  Chapter 
of  Carlile,  holds  all  the  last  mentioned  premises,  with  appur- 
tenances, from  the  date  for  the  terme  of  xxjtie  yeares,  payeinge  there- 
fore the  yearly  rente  of  five  pounds  att  the  feasts  of  St.  Peter 
Advincula  and  the  Puriffication  or  within  xltie  dayes,  but  are  worth 
uppon  improvement  over  and  above  the  ould  rent,  communibus  annis, 
44J. 

"With  covenant,  &c. 

There  were  to  come  of  the  said  lease  the  xvijth  day  of  May,  1650, 
twelve  yeares. 

THE  TITHE  CORNE  OF  THE  RECTORYE  OF  WHITTINGHAM  IN  THE  COUNTY 
OF   NORTHUMBERLAND. 

ALL  that  the  corne,  and  sheaves  of  corne,  and  graine  of  what  kind 
soever  comeing,  &c.,  within  the  towneshipp,  feilds,  closes,  territories,  and 


OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  POSSESSIONS.  55 

precincts  of  Eslington,  Great  Ryle,  Thrunton,  Barton,  and  Shawdon, 
belonging  and  apperteyninge  to  the  Rectory  and  Parsonage  of  Whitting- 
ham,  within  the  countye  of  Northumberland,  with  all  and  singular  the 
appurtenances  thereunto  belonging  and  appertayneing.  All,  &c.,  now  in 
the  possession  of  Cuthbt.  Collingwood  or  his  assignes,  47£.  6s.  Sd. 

Memorandum. — That  the  aforesayde  Cuthbert  Collingwood,  by  in- 
denture of  lease  dated  the  sixt  day  of  October,  in  the  xiiijth  yeare  of 
late  king  Charles,  graunted  by  Thomas  Cumber,  Deane,  and  the  Chapp- 
ter  of  Carlile,  unto  him  the  said  Cuthbert  Collingwood,  his  executors, 
administrators,  and  assignes,  holds  all  the  last  mencioned  premisses 
from  the  date  for  and  dureing  the  terme  of  xxitie  yeares,  payeinge 
therefore  unto  the  sayde  Deane  and  Chapter,  and  theire  successors, 
the  yearely  rent  of  eight  pounds  three  shillings  and  fowre  pence 
within  the  porch  of  the  parish  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  the  Towne 
of  Newcastle  uppon  Tine,  at  the  feast  of  St.  Peter  Advincula,  comonly 
called  Lamas  day,  or  the  next  morning  in  the  forenoon;  but  are 
worth  uppon  improvement,  over  and  above  the  saide  old  rent,  39/.  3s.  4d. 

With  covenant,  &c. 

The  lessee  to  repaire  the  chancell  of  the  church  of  Whittingham, 
according  to  his  proportion,  with  all  necessarie  repaireacions,  and  not  to 
clayme  or  challenge  any  such  tithes  as  the  Viccar  of  Whittingham, 
his  predecessors  or  successors,  nowe  have  or  had,  or  at  any  time  heer- 
after  may  haue  in  right  of  the  said  Viccaridge. 

There  were  to  come  of  this  lease  the  sixt  of  October,  1649,  tenn 
yeares. 

THE  TITHE  CORNE  OF  THE  TOWNESHIPP  OF  WHITTINGHAM,  PASTE  OF  THE. 
SAIDE  RECTORIE,  WITHIN  THE  COUNTY  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

ALL  the  tithe  come,  and  sheaves  of  corne,  and  graine,  comeing,  &c., 
within  the  towenshipp,  feilds,  closes,  territories,  and  precincts,  an& 
bounds  of  Whittingham,  in  the  countye  of  Northumberland,  with  all 
wayes,  &c.,  All  &c.,  nowe  in  the  possession  of  Henry  Tallentire^  of 
Whittingham,  aforesayde,  clerke,  or  his  assignes,  and  are  worth  per  an- 
num, 2QL 

Memorandum. — That  the  aforesayde  Henry  Tallentire,  assigneee  of 
Thomas  Tallentire,  of  the  cyttie  of  Carlisle,  within  the  countye  of 
Cumberland,  gentleman,  by  indenture  of  lease  dated  the  xxiijth  of 
November  in  the  xvijth  yeare  of  the  late  kinge  Charles,  graunted  by 
Thomas  Cumber,  Deane,  and  the  Capter  of  Carlyle,  holds  all  the  last 
mencioned  premisses  from  the  date  for  the  terme  of  xxtie  yeares,  paye- 
inge anually  five  pounds  att  the  feasts  of  St.  Peter  Advincula,  com- 
monly called  Lamas  Day,  or  within  xltie  dayes.  But  are  worth  upon 
improvement,  over  and  above  the  old  rent,  communibus  annis,  411. 

With  covenant  &c. 

There  were  to  come  of  the  lease  the  25th  of  November,  1 649,  xiij 
yeares. 


56  EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  PARLIAMENTARY  SURVEYS 

THE  TITHE  CORNE  OF  CALLALEY,  YETLINGTON,  LITTLE  RYLE,  GLANTON, 
AND  CARESLEY  HOUSE,  PARTE  or  THE  EECTORY  OP  WHITTINGHAM,  IN 

THE  COUNTIE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

ALL  that  the  tith  corne,  and  sheaves  of  come,  and  graine,  cominge, 
&c.,  within  all  and  every  of  the  severall  towneshipp  feilds,  closes,  ter- 
ritories, precincts,  and  bounds  of  the  severall  townes,  villages  and  ham- 
letts  of  Callaley,  Yetlington,  Little  Rile,  Glanton,  and  Caresley  House, 
parte  of  the  Rectorie  of  Whittingham,  in  the  countie  of  Northumberland, 
and  with  all  wayes,  &c.,  late  in  the  possession  of  Sir  John  Claveringe, 
of  Callaley,  in  the  countie  of  Northumberland,  kt.,  deceased,  but  since 
sequestred  and  fin]  the  hands  of  the  publicke,  worth  per  annum  63L  6s.  Sd. 

Memorandum. — That  the  aforesaide  Sir  John  Clavering,  knight,  by 
indenture  of  lease  dated  the  21st  day  of  July,  in  the  xiiijth  yeare  of 
the  late  King  Charles,  graunted  by  the  late  Deane  and  Chapter  of 
Carlile,  held  all  the  last  mentioned  premisses  to  him,  his  executors 
and  assignes,  from  the  date  for  and  dureing  the  terme  of  xxitie  yeares, 
yeelding  and  payeing  therefore  yearely  vijl.  xvis.  viijd.  att  the  Feast  of 
St.  Peter  Advincula,  comonly  called  Lamas  day,  or  within  xltie  dayes 
after ;  but  worth  uppon  improvement,  over  and  above  the  old  rente, 
communibus  annis,  56/. 

With  covenant,  &c. 

There  were  to  come  of  the  lease  the  xitti  day  of  July,  1650,  nyne 
yeares. 

LORBOTTLE,  PARTE  OF  THE  RECTORY  OF  WHITTINGHAM. 

ALL  that  the  tithe  corne,  and  sheaves  of  corne,  and  graine,  cominge 
&c.,  within  the  towneshipp,  feilds,  closes,  territories,  precincts,  and 
bounds  of  Lorbottle,  within  the  parish  of  Whittingham,  and  county 
of  Northumberland,  with  all  wayes,  &c.  All,  &c.,  now  in  the  possession 
of  Robert  Laton,  of  West  Laton,  in  the  countie  of  Yorke,  gentleman,  or 
his  assignes,  and  are  worth  per  annum  SQL 

Memorandum. — That  the  aforesaide  Robert  Laton,  by  indenture 
of  lease  datted  the  xvijth  day  of  May,  in  the  xvijth  yeare  of  the  late 
King  Charles,  graunted  by  Thomas  Cumber,  late  Dean,  and  Chapter  of 
Carlile,  holds  all  the  last  mentioned  premises  to  him,  his  executors 
and  assignes,  from  the  date  for  the  terme  of  xxjtie  yeares,  payeing 
therefore  yearely  to  the  saide  Deane  and  Chapter  and  theire  successors 
fowre  pounds  the  first  day  of  May,  or  within  xltie  dayes ;  but  are 
worth  uppon  improvement,  over  and  above  the  old  rent,  communibus 
annis,  261. 

With  covenant  that  if  the  rent  bee  unpaide  att  the  feasts  and  dayes 
att  which  it  ought  to  bee  payde,  the  lease  to  be  voyde. 

There  were  to  come  of  the  said  lease  the  xvijth  day  of  May,  1650, 
twelve  yeares. 

NEWCASTLE. 

ALL  that  moyetie  or  one  half  of  the  tith  corne,  and  sheaves  of  come 
and  graine,  comeing,  &c.,  within  the  feilds  and  territories  belonging  to 


OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  POSSESSIONS.  57 

the  parish  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  Newcastle  upon  Tyne,  with  all  wayes,  &c., 
late  in  the  tenure  or  occupacion  of  William  Barwicke  or  his  assignes,  and 
nowe  in  the  tenure  and  occupacion  of  Ralph  Salked,  sonne  of  John  Sal- 
keld  of  Hull  Abby,  in  Hull  Parke,  within  the  county e  of  Northumber- 
land, or  his  assignes,  95Z. 

Memorandum. — That  the  said  moyetie  of  tithes  and  premisses  were 
by  the  late  Deane  and  Chapter  of  Carlyle,  by  their  indenture  beareing 
date  the  xxth  day  of  November,  in  the  xth  yeare  of  the  raigne  of  the 
late  King  Charles.  Anno  Domini,  1634,  demised  to  the  said  Ralfe  Sal- 
keld,  for  the  terme  of  xxitle  yeares  from  the  date  of  the  sayde  inden- 
ture, payeing  yearely  the  summe  of  eleaven  pounds  att  St.  Peters  day, 
comonly  called  Lamas  day.  Which  saide  premisses  are  worth  uppon 
improvement,  over  and  above  the  old  rent,  per  annum,  84Z. 

There  were  six  yeares  to  come  of  the  sayde  terme  the  xxth  day  of 
November,  1649. 

MEMORANDUMS. 

THAT  there  is  a  annual  fee  farm  rent  of  eighty-fower  pounds  of  late 
due  to  the  crowne  out  of  the  Deanery  of  the  cathedrall  church  of  St. 
Maryes,  of  Carlile,  of  which  there  is  reprized  out  of  the  Rectoryes  of 
Wetherall  and  Warwicke  ifowre  pounds ;  and  out  of  the  Rectoryes  of 
Corbridge,  Whittingham,  and  halfe  the  Rectorye  of  St.  Nicholas  of 
Newcastle  uppon  Tyne,  40 1. 

REPRIZES. 

THERE  is  due  to  bee  reprized  out  of  the  Rectoryes  of  Corbridge,  Whit- 
tingham, and  halfe  the  Rectorie  of  Nicholas  of  Newcastle  uppon  Tine, 
as  a  fee  farme  rent  due  to  the  state,  the  annuall  rent  of  401. 

THE  ABSTRACTE. 

THE  present  proffitts  reserved  uppon  the  leasehoulds  of  the  Rectoryes 
of  Corbridge,  Whittingham,  and  the  halfe  Rectorye  of  St.  Nicholas, 
Newcastle  uppon  Tyne,  per  annum,  611.  ISs.  Sd.  The  futture  im- 
provements of  the  aforesaid  Rectoryes  are,  per  annum,  427Z.  4s.  Sd. 

Returned  into  the  Registers  Office  for  the  Keepinge  the  Surveys  of 
Deanes  and  Chapters  Lands,  The  first  j°  of  August,  1650. 
Henry  Lamley.  Thomas  Canby. 

Will.  Perkinson. 


A  SURVEY  OF  THE  MANOR  OF  CORBRIDGE,  WITH  THE  RIGHTS,  MEMBERS,  AND 
appurtenances  thereof,  sett,  lyinge,  and  beinge  in  the  Countye  of 
Northumberland,  late  parcell  of  the  possessions  of  the  Deane  and 
Chapter  of  the  Cathedrall  Church  of  St.  Maryes,  Carlyle,  made  and 
taken  by  us,  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed,  in  the  month  of 
July,  1650.  By  vertue  of  a  Comission  to  us  graunted,  grounded 
upon  an  Acte  of  the  Comons  of  England  assembled  in  Parliament,  for 
the  abolisheinge  of  Deanes,  Deanes  and  Chapter,  Cannons,  Prebends, 


58  EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  PARLIAMENTARY  SURVEYS 

and  other  offices  and  titles  of  and  belonginge  to  any  Cathedrall  or 
Collegiatte  Church  or  Chappell  in  England  and  Walles,  under  the 
hands  and  scales  of  five  or  more  of  the  trustees  in  the  sayde  Acte 
named  or  appointed. 

THE  VlCCARIDGE  OF  CORBEJDGE  IN  NORTHUMBERLAND . 

ALL  that  the  Viccarridge  howse,  a  fowlde,  garth,  two  little  ruinous 
outhouses,  a  garden,  a  dovecote,  and  a  grasse  garthe  abutting  uppon 
Prince  Streete  on  the  east,  and  Thomas  Sniithe  ground  on  the  west, 
conteyninge  one  acre,  worth  per  annum  ll.  10s. 

Certaine  parcells  of  arrable  ground  lyinge  disperssed  in  the  towne 
feilds  of  Corbridge,  intermixt  with  other  lands,  and  conteyne  by  es- 
timacion  sixe  acres,  worth  per  annum  18s. 

The  tithe  woole  and  lambes  worth  per  annum  10?. 

The  tithe  hay  worth  per  annum  51.  10s. 

Prescription  money  payde  for  haye  and  other  tythes  worth  per 
annum  6?. 

The  tithes  of  piggs,  geese,  hens,  calfes,  mortuaries,  oblacions,  and 
other  church  dues,  worth  per  annum  6/.  10s. 

Summe,  301  8s. 

THE  VICCARIDGE  OF  WHITTINGHAM. 

ALL  that  the  Viccaridge  howse,  with  one  byar,  one  barne,  a  stable,  a 
courte  yarde,  a  fould  garth,  a  garden,  and  one  close  on  the  backe  syde, 
parte  arrable,  called  the  Viccar  Close,  uppon  a  close  called  Staine  Acres 
on  the  easte,  and  upon  a  parcel!  of  ground  called  the  Guide  Bighte  on 
the  west,  conteynes  \4a. — 41.  10s. 

One  close  of  pasture  ground  called  Prior  Leases,  abuttinge  upon 
Thrunton  feilde  on  the  south,  and  the  Miller  Close  on  the  northe,  con- 
teyninge by  estimation  5a. — ll. 

One  pasture  close  called  the  Wood  Close,  abuttinge  upon  Whitting- 
ham  Wood  on  the  west,  and  Horse  Close  on  the  east,  5a. — 15s. 

Two  closes  within  the  feildes  of  Barton,  converted  into  one  parte 
arrable,  abuttinge  uppon  the  lands  of  Jane  Barker  on  the  east,  and  the 
land  of  Thomas  Gibson  and  George  Jackeson  on  the  west,  conteyninge 
by  estimation  I6a. — 3/. 

Foure  ridges  of  meadowe  grounde  abuttinge  upon  Whitton  Ley  on 
the  southe,  conteyninge  by  estimation  30. — 8s. 

Three  ridges  of  arrable  land  abuttinge  uppon  the  land  of  Thomas 
Whitton  on  the  south,  and  the  lands  of  William  Gowerley  on  the  north, 
conteyneing  4a. — 5s. 

One  parcell  of  meadowe  grounde  lyeing  in  Whittingham  Houghe, 
abuttinge  on  Mr.  Collingwood's  land  south  and  west,  3a. — 10s. 

One  pasture  close  on  the  Moore  syde,  Mr.  Collingwood's  lands  lyinge 
about  it,  conteyninge  by  estimation  3a. — 7s.  6^. 

Summe  totalle  of  the  accres  is  5la. — 10?.  15s.  6d. 

The  tythes,  calves,  woole,  and  lambes,  of  the  abovesayde  places  is 
worth,  communibus  annis,  36?. 


OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  POSSESSIONS.  59 

The  tythe  haye,  and  prescription  money  paid  for  the  tythe  haye, 
communibus  annis,  51. 

The  Easter  booke,  tythe  piggs,  geese,  hens,  milke,  oblacions,  mortu- 
aryes,  and  all  other  smalle  dues,  are  worth,  communibus  annis,  101.  6s.  8d. 

Summe  totall  on  this  and  the  other  syde  is  per  annum  621.  2s.  4d. 

Payde  out  of  the  sayde  Yiccaridge,  as  a  pension  due  to  the  lorde,  per 
annum,  21. 

That  the  presentation,  nomination,  and  donation  to  the  severall  Vic- 
caridges  of  Corbridge  and  Whittingham  are  in  the  lord  of  the  manner. 

The  present  incumbent  of  Corbridge  is  Stephen  Anderton,2  a  preach- 
inge  minister. 

The  present  incumbent  cf  Whittingham  is  Henry  Tallentyre,  a 
preacheing  minister. 

Returned  amongst  other  things  the  1st  August,  1650. 

Henry  Lamley.  William  Perkinson. 

Tho.  Canby. 


[THE  RECTORY  OF  JARROE,  IN  THE  COUNTY  OF  DURHAM.] 

ALL  that  the  tythe  come,  and  sheaves  of  corne,  comeinge,  &c.,  within 
the  towneshipps,  territories,  and  feilds  of  Munckton,  Westoe,  and  Sheele- 
heugh,  beinge  parte  or  parcell  of  the  Rectory  of  Jarroe,  aforesaid ;  and 
all  that  howse  scittuate  and  beeinge  within  the  towneshipp  of  Westoe, 
now  used  for  a  tythe  barne,  and  a  garth  thereunto  adjoyneinge,  with  all 
wayes,  &c.,  late  in  the  tenor  or  occupacion  of  Mary  Liveley,  daughter  of 
John  Liveley,  viccar  of  Kelloe,  or  her  assignes. 

Memorandum. — That  the  said  tythes  and  premisses  were  by  the  late 
Deane  and  Chapter  of  Durham,  by  their  indenture  beareinge  date  the 
fourth  day  of  Octobr,  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  the  raigne  of  the  late 
Kinge  Charles,  Anno  Domini,  1638,  demised  to  the  said  Mary  Liveley, 
habend'  for  twentye-one  yeares  [from  the  date  of  the]  indenture;  redd' 
per  annum  tenne  pounds  eleaven  shillings,  vizt.,  for  the  tithe  corne  of 
Munkton  two  pounds  tenn  shillings,  for  the  tythe  corne  of  Wiuestoe  six 
pounds  eighteene  shillings  six  pence,  for  the  tythe  corne  of  Sheeleheugh 
one  pound  and  one  shillinge  sixpence,  and  for  the  howse  and  garthe  one 
shillinge,  att  Purificacion  onely ;  which  said  premises  are  worth  upon 
improvement,  over  and  above  the  said  rent,  per  annum,  the  sum  of 
60/. 

Memorandum. — That  the  said  Mary  Liveley,  the  lessee,  assigned  the 
premisses  to  Sarah  and  Margaret  Liveley,  by  her  indenture  dated  the 
fifth  day  of  June,  Anno  Domini,  1649.  And  they  in  possession. 
There  was  tenne  yeares  of  the  said  tearme  to  come  the  4th  Octobr, 
1649. 

1  "Corbridge.— Stephen  Anderton,  gentl.  for  Prins  Landes,  Ss."—£adcli/eltentalt  1671. 


60    EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  PART JA MEN TARY  SURVEYS,  &c. 

ALL  that  the  tythe  come,  and  sheaves  of  corne,  comeinge,  &c.,  within 
the  towneshipp,  territories,  and  feilds  of  Harton,  within  the  county  of 
Durham,  beeinge  parcell  of  the  Rectorye  of  Jarroe,  with  all  wayes,  &c., 
late  in  the  tenor  and  oceupacion  of  Robert  Hutton,  gentleman,  the  lessee, 
deceased,  or  his  assignes,  and  now  or  late  in  the  tenor  and  occupacion  of 
Grace  Hutton,  daughter  of  the  said  Robert  deceased. 

Memorandum. — That  the  said  tythes  and  premisses  were  by  the  late 
Deane  and  Chapter  of  Durham,  by  theire  indenture  bearinge  date  the 
fourth  day  of  June,  in  the  fifth  yeare  of  the  raigne  of  the  late  Kinge 
Charles,  Anno  Domini,  1630,  demised  to  the  said  Robert  Hutton, 
habend'  for  twentye-one  yeares  from  the  date  of  the  said  indenture; 
redd'  per  annum  nine  pounds  and  term  shillings  att  Purificacion  onely ; 
which  said  premisses  are  worth  upon  improvement,  over  and  above 
the  said  rent,  per  annum,  the  sum  of  261.  8s.  Id. 

There  was  twoe  yeares  of  the  said  tearme  to  come  the  fourth  day 
of  June,  1649. 

Returned  amongst  other  things  in  the  Survey  of  Wiuestow,  the  2nd 
of  Aprill,  1650.  By  Will.  Hopkins. 

Antho.  Wilson,      Gilbert  Marshall,  ) 

Will.  Feilder,  !  Surveyors. 

FELIX  KNYVETT, 

Keeper  of  the  Records. 
Lambeth  Palace,  23rd  Octo.  1855, 


61 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

THE  originals  of  the  following  deeds  are  among  the  collections  of  the 
late  J.  Brough  Taylor,  Esq.,  P.S.A. 

THE  OLD  BOROUGH  OF  DURHAM. — 1.  Adam  fitz- William  de  Brun- 
hopp,  conveys  to  Gilbert,  son  of  Ealph  de  Kemolesworth,  a  burgage  in 
Milneburngate,  in  the  Old  Borough  of  Durham.  It  lies  between  the 
land  formerly  Robert  the  Smith's  and  the  land  of  Master  John  of 
Barnard's  Castle.  Paying  yearly  to  the  light  of  the  chapel  of  Blessed 
Margaret,  in  Durham,  before  the  high  cross,  5s. ;  and  to  the  light  of 
Blessed  Mary,  in  the  said  chapel,  one  pound  of  wax  on  the  Feast  of 
the  Assumption.  The  keepers  of  the  said  light  may  distrain  when 
necessary.  Witnesses,  Thomas  Fitz-William,  now  Bailiff  of  the  Old 
Borough  of  Durham,  John  de  Houeden,  Roger  de  Esche,  Richard  de 
Chilton,  Symon  de  Northampton,  Richard  fitz-David,  Roger  de  Egges- 
clyve,  &c. 

Thomas  fitz-William-fitz-Hugh  de  Crosgate  was  Bailiff  of  the  Old 
Borough  in  1291  and  1293.  This  Old  Borough  was  that  of  Framwell- 
gate,  which  was  incorporated  with  the  City  by  the  charters  of  Bishops 
Pilkington  and  Mathew.  Richard  de  Chilton,  one  of  the  witnesses, 
was  Lord  of  Little  Chilton  in  1271.  Roger  de  Esche,  another  of  them, 
died  before  1313,  seised  of  the  manor  of  Eshe. 

2.  Nicholas  de  Granario,  for  the  salvation  of  his  soul,  and  that  of 
Cecily  his  wife,  and  those  of  the  faithful  dead,  conveys  to  the  light  of 
the  church  of  Blessed  Margaret,  in  Durham,  and  to  the  keepers  of  the 
same  light,  a  yearly  rent  of  20^.  of  silver,  issuing  out  of  the  tenement 
which  Stephen  del  Croke1  holds  in  the  street  of  Framwelgate,  in  Dur- 
ham, as  it  lies  on  the  east  part  of  that  street  in  length,  and  in  breadth 
from  the  king's  highway  even  to  the  water  of  "Were;  for  the  susten- 
ance of  the  light  before  the  altar  of  Blessed  Thomas  the  Martyr,  in 
the  said  church.  Witnesses,  Sir  Yido,  parish  chaplain,  Nicholas  Albard, 
Robert  Lewyn,  Symon  de  Harlaw,  William  son  of  the  Apothecary, 

1  No  doubt  one  of  the  Crook-hall  race.     See  Surtees,  IV.,  ii.  137. 

I 


62  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

ffilio  medicij,  Walter  Spicer,  (  Specearimj,  Thomas  TJnfrey,  Robert  the 
Clerk,   &c. 

Seal,  a  star  of  many  rays,  s'  IOHAN.  .  s  LESVEXS.  The  N  of  the  Sur- 
name is  doubtful. 

3.  William  Biwell,  John  Maynsford,  and  John  Freynd,  keepers  of 
the  light  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Margaret,  in  Durham,  with  the  consent  of 
the  good  and  lawful  men,  parishioners  of  the  said  chapel,  viz.  William 
de  Billyngham,  John  Paynter,  John  de  Newton,  John  Kunett,  and 
John  de  Dodyngton,  and  also  with  the  consent  of  the  whole  communalty, 
parishioners  of  the  said  chapel,  convey  to  William  Pome,  chaplain, 
keeper  of  the  light  of  the  said  chapel,  a  burgage  in  South  stret,  in  the 
Old  Borough  of  Durham,  between  a  burgage  of  Thomas  Wayt  on  the 
(  south  and  a  burgage  of  John  Palman  on  the  north.  To  hold  to  Pome 
for  life,  he  to  build  and  sustain  the  burgage  at  his  own  charges.  The 
Old  Borough  of  Durham,  29  Mar.  1405. 

Seal,  a  sleeping  lion  within  two  squares  interlaced.  This  is  the  only 
seal,  and  therefore  is  doubtless  that  of  Pome.  The  deed  was  indented 
into  two  parts,  interchangably  executed. 


4.  John  Halywell  demises  for  the  remainder  of  his  term  to  John  Pol- 
lard, of  Durham,  lyttester,  a  burgage  in  Crosgate,  in  the  Old  Borough 
of  Durham,  between  a  burgage  of  the  Lady  of  Esch  on  the  east,  and  a 
burgage  of  William  Hoton  of  Herdwyk  and  Joan  his  wife  on  the  west, 
which  burgage  Halywell  has  by  demise  of  the  said  William  and  Joan, 
with  the  confirmation  of  William,   son  and  heir  of  John  de  Hoton  of 
Tuddowe,  for  100  years.     Rent  of  4s.  reserved  to  Halywell.    If  Pollard 
has  to  pay  any  other  rent,  he  may  hold  of  the  chief  lords  of  the  fee 
other  two  burgages  of  Halywell  in  the  same  Old  Borough,  between  the 
burgage  of  the  Abbat  of  Blauncheland  on  the  east  and  a  burgage  of  John 
Horsle  on  the  west,   for  the  same  term.      Witnesses,  William  Pome, 
chaplain,  &c.    The  Old  Borough  of  Durham,  Wednesday  after  the  Feast 
of  the  Holy  Trinity,  1426. 

Of  the  very  confused  Hoton  s,  a  fragmentary  account  may  be  derived 
from  Surtees,  sub  Hoton  juxta  Holome,  and  Hardwick,  par.  Sedgefield. 
The  Lady  of  Esch  was  Joan,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Thomas  Esh.  See 
Surtees,  ii.,  336. 

5.  Memorandum  to  the  following  effect  : — Tuesday  after  the  Feast  of 
St.  Matthew,  1477.    Before  us,  Sir  JohnManbe,  Chancellor  and  Official 
of  the  Lord  Prior  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Durham,  having  Archdea- 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.  63 

con's  jurisdiction2  in  all  the  churches  and  chapels  appropriated  to  the 
said  church,  and  Master  John  Pikeryng,  LL.B.,  in  the  parish  church  of 
St.  Oswald,  sitting,  appeared  John  Stavert,  who  married  Benedicta, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Thomas  Coken,  deceased.  It  is  objected  by  us 
that  Stavert  for  three  years  has  withholden  a  yearly  rent  of  ISd.  issuing 
out  of  the  tenement  in  Frainwelgate  belonging  to  him  in  right  of  his 
wife,  sometime  assigned  to  the  Chapel  of  Blessed  Margaret,  near  Dur- 
ham, or  the  fabrick  thereof,  and  which  the  deceased  Thomas  Coken  held 
in  his  lifetime,  whereby  Stavert  has  incurred  the  major  excommunica- 
tion. Stavert  is  swoin,  acknowledges  the  existence  of  the  rent,  and 
that  for  these  three  years  he  has  paid  I2d.  Says  nothing  why  he  ought 
not  to  pay  the  residue.  Ordered  to  pay  3s.  6d.  to  the  present  church- 
wardens ficonimis}  of  the  chapel,  and  he  and  his  wife,  their  heirs  and 
assigns,  to  pay  the  full  rent  in  future.  Under  the  seal  of  our  Archdea- 
con's Jurisdiction. 

6.  George  Lomley,  Knight,  Lord  of  Lomley,  quitclaims  to  William 
Raket,  of  Durham,  his  right  to  all  the  burgages,  lands,  tenements, 
rents,  reversions,  and  services,  which  he  lately  had  by  feoffment  of  the 
said  William  in  the  Barony  of  Elvett,  Crossgate,  and  Framwelgate,  in 
Durham.  4  May,  2  Ric.  III.  [1485.] 

Seal,  a  popinjay. 

The  style  and  date  of  this  charter  are  observable.  Sir  Thomas  Lum- 
ley,  Lord  George's  father,  is  said  by  Edmondson  to  have  died  in  1485. 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  in  his  Synopsis  of  the  Peerage,  considers  this  date 
to  be  erroneous,  as  the  summons  to  Parliament  continues  in  the  name 
of  Thomas  to  1497.  Collins,  on  the  other  hand,  finds  George  called 
Lord  Lumley  as  a  commander  of  forces  at  Berwick,  as  early  as  1480-1, 
being  made  a  knight- banneret  for  his  services  the  same  year,  and  quotes 
as  authority  "  Norn.  Milit.  MS.  sub  manu  Tho.  Jekyl,  armig."  If  1497 
really  was  the  date  of  Thomas'  death,  George  would  not  be  summoned 
at  all,  but  there  are  other  instances  of  a  name  remaining  unaltered  in 
the  scribe's  list  long  after  the  death  of  its  possessor. 

George  Lumley  married  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Roger  Thornton, 
jun.,  and  slew  Giles  Thornton  in  the  ditch  of  Windsor  Castle.  In  1506 
he  entailed  all  his  possessions,  and  died  in  1508,  being  succeeded  by  his 
grandson  Richard. 

2  "  Et  super  ecclesias  et  clericos  ecclesiis  deservientes,  quas  in  episcopatu  Dunelmensi, 
cujuscunque  largicione  canonice  adipisci  valebit,  Archidiaconatus  officium  ejus  discre- 
tion! delegamus."  Sulla  Papa,  1083.  And  see  King  William's  charter  of  the  same 
period. 


64  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS. 

NORTON.— 7.  Thomas  de  Tange  appoints  John  Rand,  clerk,  to  give 
seisin  to  Thomas  Holden,  Esq.,  of  two  messuages  and  63  acres  of  land 
in  Norton  and  Stokton,  pursuant  to  a  charter.  Durham,  Monday  before 
the  Feast  of  St.  Mark,  1426,  4  Hen.  VI. 

Seal,  a  quatrefoil  of  four  knob-like  leaves  within  tracery. 

AUCKLAND. — 8.  Eleanor  Cressyngham,  in  her  widowhood,  appoints 
Thomas  Spence  to  give  seisin  to  Joan  Androwson,  her  daughter,  of  a 
burgage  and  an  acre  of  land  in  the  town  and  territory  of  North  Auk- 
land,  pursuant  to  a  charter.  Durham,  20  Dec.,  3  Edw.  IV. 

OTTNGTON. — 9.  "William  fitz-Jurdan  conveys  to  Roger  Cook,  parson  of 
Ovingeham,  la.  Ir.  of  land  in  the  field  of  Ovintun,  viz.,  %a.  near  Lucis- 
wrde;  H0.  between  the  land  of  Sir  John  de  Baylol  and  the  land  of  Sir 
Simon,  chaplain  of  Ovingeham,  on  the  south  part  of  Eulbrig;  l^r.  near 
the  land  of  the  parson  of  Ovingeham,  in  a  place  called  Hardebayn.  Pay- 
ing yearly  a  pair  of  white  gloves  to  the  grantor  and  his  heirs  on  Easter 
Day,  in  lieu  of  all  other  services.  Witnesses,  Adam  de  Mykeley,  Rich- 
ard de  Ruchester,  Walter  de  Bromley,  Philip  de  Chilt',  Adam  de 
Heldringeham,  Elyas  de  Bywel,  &c. 

Seal,  pointed  oval.  A  crescent  surmounted  by  a  star.    s.  wi . . . .  DANI. 

The  handwriting  of  this  charter  may  be  assigned  to  about  the  end  of 
the  twelfth  century,  or  commencement  of  the  thirteenth. 

CORBRIDGE. — 10.  Margaret,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Robert  de 
Redeware,  in  her  maidenhood  and  lawful  power,  conveys  to  Laurence 
de  Duresme,  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  a  moiety  of  a  tenement  in  the 
town  of  Corbridge,  in  vico  Sancta  Maries  [the  charter  is  endorsed  "  Our 
Lady  gat"],  which  in  breadth  lies  between  the  land  of  Robert  de  Mer- 
ington  on  the  west,  and  the  highway  which  leads  to  Tyne  Bridge  on  the 
east ;  and  in  length  from  the  said  vicus  Sancta  Maria  unto  the  Tyne, 
viz.  that  moiety  which  lies  nearest  the  sun  fpropinquius  soli).  Wit- 
nesses, John  de  Fennewyk,  now  Sheriff  of  Northumberland,  William  de 
Tyndale,"  Lord  of  Develeston,  John  de  Hoga,  &c.  Corbridge,  13  Jan. 
16  Edw.  II. 

Seal,  pointed  oval.     A  star  of  eight  points,     s'  MARGARETI  REDWAR. 

11.  John  Lawson  and  John  de  Tyrwhyt,  of  Corbrigg,  convey  to  Sir 
Peter  Blonk  and  Sir  Adam  de  Corbrigg,  chaplains,  a  burgage  in  Cor- 
brigg, in  vico  Sancta  Maria,  between  a  burgage  of  John  Eayt  on  the 
east  and  a  burgage  of  John  de  Merington  on  the  west.  Corbrigg,  20 
Jan.  1371. 


The  Seal  of  John  Lawson,  1371. 


LOCAL  MUNIMENTS.  65> 

Seals.  1.  Oval.  Tabernacle  work.  Under  the  Virgin  and  Child  a 
standing  figure,  probably  John  the  Baptist.  On  the  dexter  side,  St. 
Catherine  with  her  wheel;  on  the  sinister  St.  Margaret  ?  2.  Circular. 
"Within  tracery  a  shield  of  arms,  a  chevron  between  three  martlets. 

FIL'  LAVRINCII.     The  arms  are  still  worn  by  the  Lawsons  of 

Brough  Hall,  near  Catterick,  and  the  seal  (of  which  Sir  William  Lawson, 
Bart,  has  kindly  presented  the  accompanying  engraving)  is  interesting 
for  its  demonstration  of  the  origin  of  the  name.  The  conflicting  Yisita- 
tion  pedigrees  of  the  family  do  not  reach  to  the  date  of  the  charter. 
John  Lawson,  coroner,  no  doubt  the  same  person,  witnesses  a  Whitton- 
stall  charter,  in  conpany  with  John  de  Corbrigg,  son  of  the  Forester  of 
Corbridge,  in  1366.  (Surtees'  Durham,  i.  30.) 

12.  John  Fayt  conveys  to  John  de  Penereth,  a  tenement  in  Corbryg, 
at  the  head  of  the  new  street,  between  a  tenement  of  Penereth  on  the 
east  and  a  tenement  of  Fayt  on  the  west,  and  containing  in  length  4 
perches  5  ells,  and  in  breadth  3  perches;  in  exchange.     For  which 
Penereth  conveys  a  tenement  there  lying  between  tenements  of  Fayt, 
and  of  the  same  dimensions  as  the  tenement  conveyed  by  Fayt.      Wit- 
nesses, William  Hog,3  John  Calvehyde,   &c.     Corbryg,  Sunday  before 
the  Feast  of  St.  Cuthbert,  in  March,  1375. 

Seal  of  arms,  in  chief  a  cross  crosslet  between  two  mascles,  in  base 
three  saltires,  2  and  1 .  s'  AWELVN  :  DE  :  . . . .  OP. 

13.  Thomas  Squire  (Armiger),  of  Corbrige,  and  Emma  his  wife,  con- 
vey to  Eichard  Reynauld,  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  clerk,  a  messuage 
in  Corbrige,  in  the  Market-place,  lying  in  breadth  between  the  messuage 
of  Hugh  fitz-Simon  and  a  messuage  formerly  of  Hugh  fitz-Astelm,  and 
in  length  from  the  highway  unto  a  stone  wall  formerly  the  said  Hugh 
fitz-Astelin's.     Corbridge,  Monday  in  Easter  week,  1316,  9  Edw.  II. 

Seals.  1.  Circular.  A  crescent  surmounted  by  a  star. . .  .E.  ARI^I.  . . . 
2.  Pointed  oval.  A  star  of  six  points,  s'  EME.  AKMIG. 

14.  William  de  Herle  quitclaims  to  John-fitz-John  de  Corbrigge  all 
his  right  in  a  messuage  in  Corbrigge,  in  the  street  of  the  Fishers'  Mar- 
ket, which  the  same  John  had  by  feoffment  of  Agnes,  formerly  wife  of 
Hugh-fitz-Asselm  de  Corbrigge.     Blanchland  Abbey,  Wednesday  after 
the  Feast  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  8  Edw.  III. 

Seal  of  arms,  a  fess  inter  three  martlets.  Above  the  shield  a  crescent ; 
at  each  of  its  sides  a  star  of  six  points.  SIGILLVM  :  WILLELMI  :  HEELE. 

3  The  name  De  Hoga  in  the  deed  of  16  Edw.  II.  seems  to  be  Hog  in  this. 


66  LOCAL  MUNIMENTS 

The  tracery  of  the  seal  (of  which  some  notion  may  be  formed  from  fig. 
34  of  Surtees'  Plate  II.  of  Seals)  is  studded  with  quatrefoils. 

15.  John  le  Glover,  of  Carlisle,  and  Angnes  his  wife,  convey  by  in- 
denture to  Angnes  Ferchane,  of  Corbrige,  a  tenement  in  le  Marketgate, 
in  Corbrige,  as  it  lies  between  the  place  of  the  Hospital  of  Stanistan  and 
a  tenement  of  the  said  Angnes  Ferchane,  one  head  abutting  on  the 
king's  highway,  and  the  other  head  upon  the  cemetery  of  St.  Andrew's.4 
To  hold  of  the  chief  lord  of  the  fee.  Rent  of  3s.  reserved.  Witnesses, 
Adam  fitz-Alan,  now  steward  of  Sir  Henry  de  Perci,  John  de  Tirwyte,  &c. 

Seal  (only  one,  and  therefore  probably  Agnes  Ferchane' s,)  circular. 
A  lion  rampant.  SVM  LEO  FORTIS.  A  similar  seal  has  been  attributed 
to  the  lion-bearing  house  of  Mowbray. 


16.  20  Nov.  1591.  Michaell  Dood  and  Issable  Dood,  of  Slealie,  in 
Bywell  Lordship,  and  within  the  countie  of  Northumberland,  yeoman, 
convey  to  George  Hurde,  of  Corbridge,  yeoman,  all  their  estate  in  one 
burgage  in  Corbridge,  and  in  a  street  there  called  Preinstreet,  between 
a  burgage  of  Cuthbert  Baxter's  on  tive  south,  and  a  common  water  gait 
called  the  Gormire  on  the  north :  with  3^  acres  of  land  within  the 
fields  and  territories  of  Corbridge,  whereof  one  acre  lieth  in  the  east 
feald  of  Corbridge,  on  the  east  side  [of]  the  Common,  between  the  land 
of  Thomas  Elrington  on  the  east,  and  the  said  common  on  the  west ; 
one  other  acre  in  the  Loweryding  between  the  Lord's  demaine  on  the 
east ;  and  one  acre  and  a  half  on  a  place  in  the  said  fealds  called  the 
Laymes  beyond  the  Barne.  To  be  holden  according  to  custom  of  the 
manor  and  fee.5 

W.  HYLTON  DYER  LONGSTAFFE,  F.S.A. 

Gateshead. 


4  The  Parish  Church. 

6  This  deed  was  found  blowing  about  the  streets  of  Corbridge  in  1856. 


67 


MAJOR  SOWLE. 

IN  the  year  1740,  the  town  of  Newcastle  suffered  most  severely  from 
the  outrages  of  a  mob.  Riots  on  account,  as  was  pretended,  of  the 
scarcity  of  corn,  broke  out  on  June  9.  A  number  of  merchants'  appren- 
tices, and  gentlemen,  chiefly  young  ones,  became  a  volunteer  militia  on 
the  occasion,  and,  from  their  wearing  white  stockings,  received  the  name 
of  the  White  Stocking  Eegiment.  The  mob  were  pacified  by  the  an- 
nouncement that  the  cornfactors  had  set  a  certain  fixed  price  on  their 
grain;  but  on  the  21st  some  granaries  were  plundered,  in  consequence 
of  the  factors  shutting  their  shops,  and  absconding.  On  the  22nd,  23rd, 
and  24th,  nothing  happened,  except  the  discovery  of  an  exportation  of 
rye,  which  was  stopped,  and  sold  at  the  stipulated  prices.  On  the  25th, 
the  militia  very  imprudently  were  disbanded,  and  on  the  26th,  the  riots 
became  of  a  most  destructive  description.  One  of  the  rioters  being 
killed  by  a  shot  from  the  Guildhall,  the  rabble  broke  in,  maltreated  the 
gentlemen  there,  destroyed  the  glass  and  pictures,  plundered  the  town's 
hutch  of  nearly  £1,200,  and  would  probably  have  set  fire  to  the  town, 
according  to  their  threats,  had  not  three  companies  of  Howard's  Regi- 
ment, under  the  command  of  Captain  Sowle,  arrived  in  the  evening  by 
a  forced  march  from  the  North.  They  soon  dispersed  the  rioters,  forty 
of  whom  were  committed  to  prison,  and  seven  transported  for  seven 
years  at  the  next  assizes.  The  affair  is  said  to  have  cost  the  Newcastle 
Corporation  upwards  of  4,OOOZ.  A  few  weeks  afterwards,  they  voted 
that  the  freedom  of  the  town  should  be  presented  to  Captain  Sowle  in  a 
gold  box,  value  fifty  guineas,  a  plate,  value  forty  guineas,  to  Captain 
Fielding,  one  of  thirty  guineas  to  Ensign  Hewitt,  and  ten  guineas  to 
each  of  the  three  companies. 

The  following  letter,  alluding  to  Captain  Sowle' s  services,  has  been 
communicated  to  the  Society  by  Sir  Walter  Calverley  Trevelyan.  He 
states  that  it  is  in  "  a  collection  of  autographs,  in  four  volumes,  left  to 

the  Museum  by  Sir Musgrave.     In  every  case  the  signature  has 

been  cut  off  from  the  document  or  letter,  and  pasted  into  a  separate 


68  MAJOR  SCTVVLE. 

volume,  which  accounts  for  the  blank  at  the  commencement  of  this  let- 
ter, the  signature  and  conclusion  having  been  at  the  back  of  the  first 
sheet." 

SIR  WALTEE  BLACKETT  TO  LOUD  BUTE. — (Additional  MSS.  British 
Museum,  No.  5726,  C.f.  40. 

Half  Moon  Street, 

31  May,  1762. 

MY  LOED, 

Lordship,  and  the  same  pr . . .  .  which  actuated  me 

to  make  application  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  a  year  or  two  ago  obliges 
me  now  to  repeat  it  to  you. 

Major  Marmaduke  Sowle,  by  his  extraordinary  personal  behaviour,  in 
the  year  1740,  preserved  the  town  of  Newcastle  most  probably  from 
being  plundered  by  rioters ;  through  infirmities,  he  was  obliged  some 
time  since  to  quit  the  army,  which  somewhat  streightened  him  in  his 
circumstances.  The  Duke  of  Newcastle  was  so  obliging  as  to  promise 
me  that  he  should  have  (as  now)  the  first  Commission  in  the  Appeale 
or  the  Alienation  Office  that  should  become  vacant;  and  if  your  Lordship 
will  please  to  renew  that  engagement  you  will  confer  a  particular  obli- 
gation upon  your  Lordship's  most  obed*  Serv*, 

WE.  BLACKETT. 

I  shall  take  the  earliest  opportunity  of  waiting  upon  your  Lordship 
to  know  your  pleasure. 


69 


AN   ACCOUNT  OF  THE  EXCAVATIONS  MADE  AT  THE  ROMAN 
STATION  or  BREMENIUM  DURING  THE  SUMMER  OF  1855. 

IN  giving  an  account  of  the  excavations  which  have  been  carried  OB. 
during  the  last  summer  at  BREMENIUM,  at  the  instance  of  this  Society, 
it  will  be  necessary  to  revert  to  some  facts  previously  ascertained.1 

The  Station  of  BREMENIUM  has  probably  been  planted  on  its  present 
site  in  order  to  guard  the  Watling  Street  in  its  passage  across  the  river 
Rede,  and  through  the  mountain  pass  which  it  traverses  shortly  after 
attaining  the  north  bank  of  the  river.  The  advantages  of  its  position 
are  well  shown  in  Mr.  Mac  Lauchlan's  very  accurate  and  beautiful  Sur- 
vey of  the  Watling  Street.2  The  Station  stands,  as  he  has  ascertained, 
at  an  elevation  of  950  feet  above  the  sea.  Its  position,  although  con- 
siderably exposed,  is  yet  sheltered  to  some  extent  by  the  still  higher 
elevations  which  on  every  side  environ  it.  Its  capabilities  of  defence 
are  great.  On  the  north  the  ground  rapidly  sinks  from  it ;  on  the  west 
it  slopes  into  the  valley  of  the  Sills  bum ;  on  the  south  it  falls  into  the 
valley  of  the  Reed,  and  "  is  rocky  and  strewn  with  large  loose  stones." 
Its  eastern  side  is  the  weakest ;  but  in  ancient  days  this  was  in  part 
defended  by  a  marsh,  which  is  now  drained. 

An  earthern  rampart,  with  a  corresponding  moat,  has  been  drawn 
around  its  whole  area ;  but  on  the  eastern  and  southern  sides,  on  account 
of  their  greater  liability  to  attack,  three  lines  of  rampart  and  fosse  have 
been  formed  instead  of  one.  These  are  still  visible,  and  are  shewn  in 
Mr.  Mac  Lauchlan's  plan. 

The  area  of  the  station  is  4  acres  2  roods  33  poles,  including  the 
walls.  Its  form  is  nearly  that  of  a  square,  rounded  off  as  usual  at  the 
corners. 

The  walls  form  one  of  its  peculiar  features,  and  to  them  considerable 
attention  has  been  paid  during  the  recent  examinations.  They  are 
formed  of  large  well  dressed  freestones,  strongly  cemented  with  mortar 
of  excellent  quality.  No  bonding-tiles  are  used,  as  is  usually  the  case 

1  See  an  Account  of  the  Excavations  of  1852,  in  the  Newcastle  volume  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute,  and  "  The  Roman  "Wall,"  2nd  edition,  p.  450. 

2  Map  of  the  Watling  Street  from  the  River  Swale  to  the  Scotch  Border,  from  a 
Survey  made  in  the  years  1850  and  1851,  by  direction  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland,  with  an  accompanying  Memoir. 


70  EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMENIUM. 

in  the  Roman  work  of  the  Southern  counties ;  but  occasionally  a  layer 
of  thin  slaty  stone  is  inserted  between  the  ordinary  courses.  The  eastern 
wall  has  suffered  from  the  hand  of  the  spoiler  more  than  the  others, 
but  even  of  it  distinct  traces  remain.  The  western  wall  stands  nine  or 
ten  feet  above  its  foundation,  and  in  some  parts  eight  or  nine  courses  of 
the  facing  stones  remain  undisturbed,  The  walls  bear  marks  of  having 
undergone  repairs  at  some  period  subsequent  to  their  original  formation. 
This  is  well  shewn  at  the  north-west  angle,  which  was  exposed  by  Mr. 
"William  Coulson  a  few  years  ago,  stones  of  a  larger  size  than  the 
original  wall  being  inserted  near  the  base. 

The  mass  of  debris  encumbering  both  sides  of  the  walls  renders  it 
difficult  to  ascertain  their  exact  thickness.  To  this  point  the  Committee 
of  Exploration  turned  their  attention.  The  thickness  of  the  south  wall, 
west  of  the  gateway,  was  found  to  be  16^  feet,  which  may  be  assumed 
to  be  the  general  thickness  of  the  curtain  wall  throughout  its  whole  cir- 
cuit. There  are  some  portions,  however,  which  exceed  even  this  great 
thickness  ;  thus  the  south  wall,  east  of  the  gateway,  was  at  one  place 
(K  in  the  plan)  found  to  be  20  feet,  and  the  west  wall  (L),  south  of  the 
gateway,  28  feet  thick.  The  walls  do  not  consist  of  solid  masonry 
throughout  their  entire  thickness,  there  being  a  mass  of  solid  clay  in  the 
interior.  This  body  of  clay,  which  is  4  feet  thick  at  a  yard  above  the 
foundation,  is  nearer  the  inside  than  the  outside  of  the  wall,  there  being 
9J  feet  of  solid  masonry  on  the  exposed  side  of  the  wall,  and  only  3  feet 
on  the  inner  side.  To  what  height  the  clay  was  carried  there  are  no 
means  of  knowing.  If  the  wall  diminished  in  thickness  as  it  rose, 
as  Mr.  Mac  Lauchlan  with  much  probability  conjectures,  the  clay  would 
probably  die  out.  As  far  as  the  excavators  could  observe,  it  did  so. 

None  of  the  Stations  upon  the  Roman  "Wall  are  known  to  have  walls 
at  all  approaching  in  thickness  those  of  BEEMENIUM.  The  walls  of 
CILTJENUM  and  AMBOGLANNA,  both  of  them  large  and  important  forts, 
are  only  5  feet  thick ;  the  walls  of  BORCOVICUS  are  8  feet  thick.  The 
exposed  situation  of  BEEMENIUIH — upwards  of  twenty  miles  to  the  north 
of  Hadrian's  Bariier — is  probably  the  reason  of  the  great  strength  of 
this  part  of  the  fortification. 

Remains  of  the  four  gates  by  which  the  Station  was  entered  exist ;  all 
of  them,  however,  are  nearly  destroyed,  except  the  west  gate,  which  is 
perfect  as  far  up  as  the  springer  of  the  arch. 

An  opinion  has  been  entertained,  that  there  were  two  gateways  on 
the  eastern  and  western  sides  of  the  Station,  as  is  the  case  at  AMBO- 
GLANNA.  The  recent  excavations  have  proved  that  this  was  not  the  case. 
No  trace  of  a  second  gateway  could  be  found  in  the  western  rampart 
at  least. 


EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMENIUM-  71 

Before  leaving  the  walls,  one  or  two  additional  facts  must  be  noticed. 
In  the  thickness  of  the  south  wall,  about  midway  between  the  gate- 
way and  the  west  angle  of  the  fort,  a  small  chamber  (E,  1)  was  found. 
Its  length  from  east  to  west  is  8  feet  2  inches,  and  its  breadth  7  feet  8 
inches.  It  is  entered  by  a  door  from  the  inside  of  the  camp.  The 
threshold  is  much  worn,  but  the  doorway  has  been  built  up  before  the 
abandonment  of  the  Station.  The  walls  of  this  chamber  are  standing  in 
one  place  9  feet  6  inches  high,  and,  up  to  nearly  the  top  of  the  existing 
remains,  are  formed  of  peculiarly  massive  blocks  of  stone,  well  fitted  to- 
gether. The  chamber  is  not  exactly  in  the  middle  of  the  wall,  a  thick- 
ness of  5  feet  being  left  on  the  outer  or  exposed  side  of  it,  and  3  feet 
only  on  the  inner.  The  upper  courses  of  the  walls  of  the  chamber  con- 
sist of  stones  of  the  ordinary  size  and  character.  The  use  of  this  cavity 
in  the  wall  can  only  be  matter  of  conjecture.  A  large  quantity  of  rub- 
bish was  found  encumbering  the  floor  of  it ;  and  as  this  was  of  a  character 
similar  to  that  which  covered  the  whole  station,  it  may  be  well  here  to 
introduce  the  remarks  which  the  very  careful  superintendent  of  the  ex- 
cavations, Mr.  Edward  Milburn,  has  recorded  in  his  journal  respecting  it. 
"  Commencing  at  the  top,  the  rubbish  was  composed  of  soil,  stones,  and 
lime,  until  nearly  half  way  down,  when  wood  ashes  or  similar  burnt  ma- 
terial became  mixed  with  the  other  matter.  At  the  bottom  of  these 
ashes,  and  on  a  level  with  the  scarcement,  was  a  layer  of  gray  slates, 
in  several  of  which  the  holes  for  fastening  them  remained.  Below  the 
slates,  the  rubbish  was  thickly  mixed  with  ashes ;  so  much  so  indeed, 
that  in  some  parts  the  matter  consisted  almost  entirely  of  them,  to  the 
thickness  of  about  a  foot.  Next  a  bed  of  lime  was  met  with,  about  a 
foot  thick,  and  below  this  another  bed  of  ashes,  three  inches  thick, 
blacker  than  those  formerly  noticed,  and  thickly  mixed  with  small 
pieces  of  charcoal.  The  ashes  last  mentioned  had  the  appearance  of  hav- 
ing been  those  of  burnt  heath  or  brushwood.  There  was  a  great  quantity 
of  bones  mixed  with  the  other  rubbish  throughout  the  whole  of  the  apart- 
ment." Let  us,  before  proceeding  further,  attempt  to  account  for  these  ap- 
pearances. The  lowest  layer  of  ashes  was  doubtless  caused  by  the  means 
adopted  by  the  Romans  to  prepare  the  site  of  the  Station  for  the  buildings 
they  were  about  to  erect.  A  similar  layer  of  ashes  has  been  found  at  a 
low  level  in  other  parts  of  the  Station.  It  was  found  beneath  the  founda- 
tion course  of  the  west  wall,  near  the  gateway.  It  was  also  found 
when  a  deep  drain  (a)  was  cut,  in  1852,  from  the  north  wall  of  the 
Station  to  the  vicinity  of  the  via  principalis.  It  is  not  improbable  that 
the  ancient  Britons  had  a  settlement  on  this  advantageous  spot  before  the 
Romans  took  possession  of  it.  If  their  huts  resembled  those  of  the  Gauls, 
as  shown  on  the  column  of  Antonine,  fire  would  afford  the  readiest 


72  EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMENIUM. 

means  of  destroying  them.  This  is  the  most  satisfactory  way  of  ac- 
counting for  the  first  layer  of  ashes.  If  so,  it  is  the  silent  chronicler  of 
woes  undescribed  by  the  pen  of  the  historian.  Should  this  theory  not 
be  admitted,  we  must  suppose  that  the  ashes  resulted  from  the  com- 
bustion of  the  brushwood  which  naturally  covered  the  site.  The  thick 
layer  of  lime,  above  this,  was  probably  the  original  floor  of  compost 
formed  by  the  builders  of  the  Station.  The  bed  of  ashes  above  the 
floor  most  likely  resulted  from  the  roof  and  timbers  of  the  chamber 
when  enveloped  in  flames,  for  the  first  time,  by  the  enemies  of  Borne, 
probably  in  the  time  of  Commodus.  The  gray  slates  lay  on  the  top  of 
these  ashes.  Next  we  have  another  layer  of  ashes,  not  so  thick  as  the 
former,  indicating  the  subsequent  destruction  of  a  roof  less  solidly 
formed  than  the  other,  and  probably  thatched.  On  the  top  of  this  layer 
lay  soil  and  stones  and  lime — the  remains  of  the  walls  which,  after  the 
conflagration,  fell  in  upon  the  mass  of  ruin.  Shall  we  be  wrong  in 
supposing  that  the  Station  was  repaired  under  the  auspices  of  Severus, 
and  that  it  fell  into  final  ruin  during  the  usurpation  of  Carausius  ? 

The  mixture  of  bones  with  the  other  debris  is  a  thing  of  constant  occur- 
rence in  the  Stations  in  the  North  of  England,  and  can  only  be  accounted 
for  on  the  supposition  that  the  inmates  of  the  chambers  threw  the  re- 
fuse of  their  food  on  the  floor,  and  suffered  it  to  remain  there  among 
the  straw  or  rushes  which  probably  covered  it. 

Since  the  discovery  of  the  chamber  now  described,  another  (E,  2)  in 
the  same  wall,  but  to  the  east  of  the  gateway,  has  been  ascertained ;  it 
is  of  larger  dimensions  than  the  other,  but  has  not  been  so  carefully 
explored. 

Eor  about  50  feet  south  of  the  west  gateway,  and  probably  also 
for  some  little  distance  to  the  north  of  it,  the  wall  (L)  is  28  feet 
thick.  The  clay  in  the  interior  of  this  part  of  the  wall  is  about  five 
or  six  feet  thick.  Where  the  wall  resumes  its  ordinary  thickness  the 
remains  of  a  square  tower  of  solid  masonry  were  found.  This  tower  is 
built  of  larger  and  better  dressed  stones  than  the  rest  of  the  wall,  the 
rubble  of  its  interior  is  more  thoroughly  embedded  in  mortar,  and  its 
ruins  still  rise  a  little  higher  than  the  adjacent  parts.  Again,  somewhat 
to  the  south  of  this  tower,  a  flagged  way  may  be  traced  leading  to  the 
tower.  Has  this  been  a  covered  path  leading  to  the  tower,  protected 
on  the  one  side  by  the  internal  buildings  and  on  the  other  by  the 
battlements  of  the  wall  ? 3  Unfortunately,  the  main  wall,  on  its  western 
side,  has  been  robbed  to  too  great  an  extent  to  allow  of  a  satisfactory 
solution  of  the  question. 

3  The  buildings  (in,  m,  m)  which  come  up  to  this  wall,  are  quite  independent  of  it. 


EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMENIUM.  73 

This  part  of  the  camp  presents  yet  another  feature  of  interest.  On 
the  outside  of  the  wall,  midway  between  the  gateway  and  the  square 
tower,  are  the  remains  of  a  strong  building  abutting  upon  the  wall. 
Only  the  party- walls  of  it  are  left,  but  they  are  very  strong,  being  be- 
tween three  and  four  feet  thick.  Have  we  here  the  traces  of  another 
tower,  giving  additional  security  to  the  western  gateway  ?  A  tower 
projecting  beyond  the  wall  would  give  the  advantage  of  a  flank  fire. 
This,  however,  is  an  unusual  feature  in  the  castra  of  the  Worth  of  Eng- 
land. 

It  is  not  easy  to  assign  a  special  use  for  all  the  peculiarities  of  this 
part  of  the  western  wall.  Perhaps,  however,  we  see  in  some  of  them 
provision  made  for  the  planting  of  the  lallistce  or  other  engines  for  pro- 
jecting stones  and  heavy  missiles  against  a  foe. 

Two  inscriptions  found  at  this  station  make  mention  of  a  battistarium. 
One  of  these  was  found  this  summer  outside  the  western  wall ;  the  other 
was  found  in  the  interior  of  the  Station  in  1852.  A  considerable  num- 
ber of  roughly  rounded  stones  of  a  large  size,  and  such  as  we  may  sup- 
pose would  be  prepared  for  the  lallistce,  have  been  found  in  the  Station. 
One,  found  on  the  outside  of  the  west  wall,  was  4  feet  6  inches  in  cir- 
cumference. We  have  certain  information  that  the  Romans  projected 
stones  from  their  lallistoe  with  prodigious  effect.  It  is  perhaps  not  too 
bold  a  statement  to  suppose  that  one  of  the  towers  we  have  described 
was  a  lallistarium.  A  considerable  number  of  flat  rounded  stones,  an 
inch  and  a  half  or  two  inches  in  diameter,  have  also  been  found  inside 
the  west  wall.  The  workmen,  on  coming  upon  them,  saw  that  the 
occurrence  of  so  many  stones  of  the  same  character  was  not  a  mere  casual 
occurrence,  and  at  once  pronounced  them  to  be  sling  stones.  Can  the'un- 
usually  broad  part  of  the  wall  have  been  intended  as  a  station  for  a  body 
of  slingers? 

But  still  the  question  recurs,  Why  was  the  western  wall  fortified  to 
a  greater  extent  than  the  others  ?  It  is  by  no  means  the  weakest  or 
most  exposed  side.  A  reference  to  Mr.  Mac  Lauchlau's  plan  may  per- 
haps solve  the  difficulty.  On  the  western  side  of  the  Sills  Burn  we  see 
two  camps,  with  earthen  ramparts.  One  of  them  is  of  a  large  size,  and 
has  the  circular  traverse  which  is  supposed  to  be  peculiar  to  the  camps 
of  the  9th  Legion.  "Within  it  is  a  smaller,  but  more  perfect  fortification. 
It  is  highly  probable  that  this  was  reared  by  the  garrison  of  BREME- 
NruM,  and  was  used  by  them  as  a  summer  residence.  To  have  remained 
the  whole  year,  cooped  up  within  the  narrow  compass  of  the  camp, 
would  have  been  highly  prejudicial  to  the  health  of  the  cohort.  The 
site  of  this  earthen  encampment  is  a  very  advantageous  one;  it  is 
not  so  high  or  so  exposed  as  that  of  BBEMEKITTM,  and  yet  it  commands 


74  EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMEXIUM. 

an  extensive  prospect  down  the  valley  of  the  Rede  and  along  the  line  of 
the  Watling  street. 

Is  it  not  possible  that  the  western  wall  of  the  Station  of  BREMENITJM 
was  supplied  with  additional  fortifications,  in  order  the  more  thoroughly 
to  command  the  space  which  separated  it  from  the  summer  encamp- 
ment ?  The  theory  is  not  without  difficulties — the  chief  of  which  are, 
that  the  summer  encampment  is  scarcely  within  range  of  the  lallistce  of 
BKEMENIUM,  and  that  no  traces  of  a  road  connecting  the  two  camps  have 
been  found,  though  Mr.  Mac  Lauchlan  carefully  examined  the  ground 
with  the  view  of  ascertaining  them — still  no  better  explanation  has 
been  suggested. 

We  now  enter  the  interior  of  the  Station.  The  first  thing  that  strikes 
us  on  inspecting  the  excavations  or  examining  the  plan  of  them,  is  the 
extreme  economy  of  space  which  has  been  exercised.  Every  part  of  the 
area  which  has  been  explored  is  covered  with  buildings.  These  are  for 
the  most  part  small  and  crowded  together.  The  main  streets  vary  in 
width  from  14J  feet  to  10  feet;  the  subsidiary  ways  leading  to  the 
several  habitations  are  usually  less  than  three  feet  wide.  The  houses 
are  strongly  built,  having  stone  walls  of  from  two  to  four  feet  thick.  It 
is  probable  that  windows  were  very  sparingly  used,  very  little  window 
glass  having  been  found  among  the  ruins. 

One  of  the  first  things  which  a  garrison  drawn  from  southern 
Europe  would  demand  would  be  warmth.  For  this  the  internal 
arrangements  of  the  camp  have  provided.  When  the  houses,  with 
their  low,  thick,  stone  walls,  stood  in  their  integrity,  clustering  to- 
gether in  a  mass,  as  they  did,  the  winter  tempests,  broken  in  the  first 
instance  by  the  outer  ramparts  of  the  Station,  would  howl  over  them  with- 
out finding  chink  or  cranny  by  which  to  gain  an  entrance.  The  impression 
made  upon  the  minds  of  some  of  the  Committee  of  Exploration,  when 
lingering  in  the  narrow  streets  of  this  city  of  adventurous  warriors  was, 
that  it  would  have  many  of  the  advantages  of  an  under-ground  encamp- 
ment. The  great  difficulty  would  be  to  carry  off  the  water  which  fell 
upon  the  conglomerated  stone  huts ;  this  seems  to  have  been  provided  for 
by  the  complete  system  of  sewerage  which  was  adopted. 

The  Station  resembles,  in  its  main  features,  the  plan  of  a  Polybian 
camp,  though  it  does  not  adhere  to  it.  One  main  street  has  no  doubt 
originally  gone  from  the  northern  to  the  southern  gateway ;  another  has 
crossed  from  the  eastern  to  the  western  (G,  G,  G) ;  all  the  other  streets 
are  made  to  run  parallel  with  these.  On  looking  at  the  plan  it  will 
be  seen  that  the  original  design  of  the  Station  has  been  at  some  time 
subsequent  to  its  original  formation  interfered  with.  The  roadway  from 
the  northern  to  the  southern  gateway  has  been  in  part  blocked  up  with 
buildings.  Some  of  the  streets  are  not  continued  in  the  same  straight 


EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMENIUM.  75 

line  (e.  g.  that  marked  M,  M,  in  the  plan).  Other  irregularities  show 
themselves.  The  truth  seems  to  be,  that  the  streets,  as  they  now  appear, 
are  the  work  of  two  if  not  of  three  periods.  On  more  than  one  occasion 
the  city  has  been  visited  with  devastation.  Each  reconstruction  was 
inferior  to  the  former,  and  appears  to  have  been  performed  in  a  hasty 
manner.  "Wherever  the  excavations  have  gone  deep  enough,  at  least 
two  sets  of  foundations  and  paved  ways  have  been  found,  having  a  mass 
of  rubbish  between  them.  On  rebuilding  the  city  (or  portions  of  it)  it 
is  not  at  all  improbable  that  the  original  symmetry  of  the  plan  was  de- 
parted from. 

It  seems  needless  to  enter  upon  a  detailed  description  of  the  buildings 
which  the  city  contains.  Such  observations  only  will  be  given  as  may 
serve  to  render  the  plan  more  instructive. 

The  northern  portion  of  the  Station  has  not  been  examined  (as  it  is 
private  property),  with  the  exception  of  a  single  line  of  cutting  (a), 
having  been  made  in  the  direction  of  the  gateway.  Here  several  walls 
w  ere  met  with,  showing  that  the  buildings  have  been  as  closely  clustered 
together  in  this  as  in  other  parts  of  the  Station.  A  square  block  of 
building  in  the  centre  of  the  Station  has  probably  been  dedicated  to 
some  public  purpose.  For  want  of  a  better  name  it  has  since  its  ex- 
humation received  that  of  the  Praetorium.  It  contains  no  less  than 
three  tanks.  One  (D)  on  the  face  of  its  northern  wall,  one  in  its  in- 
terior (C  2),  and  one  against  the  face  of  its  southern  wall  (C  1). 
Another  tank  (C)  has  also  been  found  on  the  other  side  of  the  street 
(H,  H,  H)  that  runs  past  its  southern  side.  It  is  difficult  to  divine  the 
use  of  these  tanks.  Water  is  abundant  in  the  neighbourhood ;  and  these 
receptacles  would  furnish  but  a  short  supply  to  a  numerous  garrison. 
One  of  them,  which  has  a  flight  of  steps  descending  into  it,  has  also  a 
somewhat  wide  circular  sewer  leading  off  from  the  bottom  of  it  which 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  provided  with  a  gate  or  sluice  for  clos- 
ing it.  This  tank  has  been  arched  over.  Can  this  underground 
receptacle  have  been  a  place  for  storing  away  the  treasures  of  the  city, 
or  preserving  some  of  its  most  valuable  but  least  perishable  effects  ? 
Places  in  which  the  salted  provisions  for  winter  could  be  stowed  would 
be  required — these  tanks  seem  suitable  for  such  a  purpose.  The  only 
one  into  which  a  water  conduit  (b,  b)  is  seen  to  go  is  that  in  the  centre 
of  the  Prsetorium  (C  2). 

The  street  on  the  east  side  of  this  square  block  of  buildings  (N)  is 
carefully  paved;  and  is  provided  with  a  flagged  footpath  (g)  on  its 
west  side,  raised  above  the  level  of  the  street  by  the  thickness  of  the 
flags.  The  footpath  is  about  a  yard  wide ;  it  is  worn  hollow  in  the  mid- 
dle by  the  tread  of  passengers. 


76  EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMENIUM. 

The  buildings  (J,  J,  J,  J)  on  each  side  of  the  central  structure  are  of 
excellent  masonry ;  and  have  been  provided  with  a  thorough  system  of 
flues  for  maintaining  within  them  an  equable  temperature.4 

The  street  (H,  H)  on  the  south  of  the  central  range  of  buildings  now 
hastily  described,  is  10  feet  wide.  Throughout  the  greater  part  of  its 
course  it  is  well  flagged ;  the  western  portion  of  it  is  paved.  Generally 
speaking,  the  streets  of  earlier  formation  are  flagged,  those  of  later 
paved.  On  walking  along,  it  is  interesting  to  notice  the  thresholds 
(h,  h,  h)  of  some  of  the  houses  remaining,  on  which  the  soldier  had 
often  gladly  trod  when  returning  from  his  cold  and  dreary  station  on 
guard,  or  from  doing  perilous  battle  with  his  foes  in  the  Wastes  to  the 
north.  There  is  a  space  (0)  on  the  south  side  of  the  street  and 
nearly  in  its  middle  which  is  comparatively  clear.  There  are  some 
stone  pedestals  (i,  i,  i)  in  it  with  a  dowel-hole  in  each  for  receiving  up- 
rights. Can  this  space  have  been  the  market-place  of  the  camp ;  and 
may  we  infer,  from  the  presence  of  uprights,  that  the  forum  of  BEEME- 
NITJM,  has  been  provided  with  a  piazza  ?  Similar  arrangements  were  no- 
ticed in  the  interior  of  the  station  of  HABITANCUM.  In  the  bass-reliefs 
on  Trajan's  column  piazzas  form  by  no  means  an  unimportant  part  of 
the  camp  structures. 

Just  within  the  northern  margin  of  the  next  street  (M),  proceeding 
southwards,  and  near  its  middle,  are  remains  of  an  apartment  which 
must  be  described.  It  has  been  formed  by  flags  set  upright,  having 
their  ends  let  into  a  groove  prepared  to  receive  them.  The  flags  have 
been  supported  in  their  places  by  stone  uprights  which  are  grooved  in 
their  sides.  To  what  object  this  apartment  or  trough  has  been  appro- 
priated does  not  appear.  It  has  however  been  a  place  of  great  resort, 
for  the  flags  outside  it  are  much  worn.  Has  the  chief  of  the  commissa- 
riat stored  up  his  provisions  there  previous  to  making  a  distribution  of 
them  to  the  troops  ?  A  chamber  similar  to  this  was  discovered  last 
spring  in  the  Station  of  CILTTEIOJM:  by  Mr.  Clayton.  The  CILUKNTJM 
chamber  had,  however,  in  addition  to  the  arrangements  noticed  here,  a 
gutter  running  all  round  the  enclosure,  just  within  the  upright  flags, 
and  making  its  escape  at  one  angle. 

The  other  buildings  on  the  line  of  this  street  are  chiefly  remarkable 
for  some  very  small  rooms  which  they  contain,  and  the  network  of  very 
narrow  lanes  by  which  they  are  approached.  These  narrow  passages  are 
all  either  paved  or  flagged.  They  are  for  the  most  part  about  a  foot  and 
a  half  below  the  level  of  the  floors  of  the  houses.  This  arrangement 

4  The  buildings  (J,  J )  on  the  east  of  the  Prsetorium  have  not  been  laid  bare,  they 
have  however  been  examined  to  a  sufficient  extent  to  assure  us  that  they  in  all  re- 
spects resemble  those  on  the  west  side. 


EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMENIUM,  77 

would  contribute  to  the  dryness  of  the  habitations,  but  would  by  no 
means  promote  the  comfort  of  foot  passengers  during  a  heavy  fall  of  rain. 

The  buildings  in  the  south-east  corner  of  the  Station  are  inferior  in 
their  construction  to  most  of  the  others  in  the  camp,  and  are  supposed 
to  be  of  later  date. 

Little  need  be  said  of  the  houses  near  the  vicinity  of  the  mural  cham- 
ber (E,  1).  They  are  of  two  dates,  the  one  series  being  built  upon  the 
uncleared  ruins  of  the  former.  Below  the  lowest  foundations  stone  gut- 
ters for  the  conveyance  of  water  were  found.  The  drainage  and  the 
water-supply  of  the  castrum  must  have  been  the  first  thing  attended  to 
by  the  engineer.  Thoroughly,  however,  to  understand  the  course  of  the 
drains  and  the  fresh  water  gutters,  it  would  have  Jbeen  necessary  to 
have  upturned  the  whole  city  from  the  foundations.  At  present  we 
have  but  hints  of  the  completeness  of  these  arrangements. 

One  of  the  principal  buildings  of  the  Station  has  been  in  the  south- 
west angle.  Some  portions  of  it  are  undoubtedly  of  the  earliest  period. 
The  walls  of  the  chamber  (p)  are  four  feet  thick,  and  of  excellent  ma- 
sonry. Its  floor  is  supported  upon  pillars.  A  flue,  formed  of  a  tiled 
arch,  has  brought  the  heated  air  from  an  adjoining  apartment  or  fur- 
nace, which  has  not  been  explored.  The  tiles  forming  this  arch  are 
wedge-shaped.  The  practice  of  moulding  bricks  of  such  a  form  as  that 
they  naturally  arrange  themselves  in  an  arch  has  only  recently  been  re- 
introduced  into  this  country.  The  floor  of  the  building  has  been  covered 
with  the  usual  thick  coating  of  concrete,  and  the  walls  carefully  plas- 
tered. 

The  semicircular  apse  at  the  northern  extremity  of  the  building  will 
be  noticed.  The  doorway  which  led  from  the  room  (p)  into  the  adjoin- 
ing apartment  (n)  has  been  arched ;  one  of  the  springers  now  remains. 
The  apartment  (n)  is  of  two  dates,  the  upper  building  being  of  inferior 
workmanship  to  the  one  on  the  ruins  of  which  it  stands.  It  is  a  pity  that 
the  means  at  the  disposal  of  this  Society  did  not  allow  of  the  explorations 
in  this  part  of  the  camp  being  completed. 

Against  the  western  wall  several  barracks  (m,  m,  m)  have  been  placed. 
A  somewhat  similar  arrangement  prevails  at  BORCOVICUS.  In  one  of 
these  apartments  (m,  1)  a  range  of  flues  was  found,  reminding  the  spec- 
tator of  what  in  modern  times  is  known  as  a  "  flat"  for  drying  earthen- 
ware before  it  is  sent  to  the  kiln. 

We  may  now  attend  to 'the  miscellaneous  antiquities  discovered  during 
these  investigations.  It  is  not  a  little  remarkable,  considering  the  large 
surface  of  ground  explored,  the  hopeful  nature  of  many  of  the  spots, 
and  the  numerous  and  important  inscriptions  which  previous  excava- 
tions have  yielded,  that  only  one  lettered  stone  has  been  discovered  on 

L 


78  EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMEXITIM. 

the  present  occasion.  This  is,  however,  one  of  considerable  historical  in- 
terest.5 The  inscription  is  imperfect ;  what  remains  of  it,  (the  ligatures 
being  resolved)  assumes  the  following  form  : — 

IMP.    CAES.  M.  AV.  .  . 

PIO.F.  .  .   . 

TRIE.   POT  .  .COS.  ... 
P.P.BALLI8T.  A  SO.  . 

VARDVL 

TIB.CL.PAVL 

PR.PR.FEC 

P.AEL 

and  may  be  read  in  the  following  manner : — 

To  the  emperor  Caesar  Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus,  the  Pious  and  Happy,  invested 
with  tribunitian  power  and  consular  dignity  for  the  third  time,  the  Father  of  his 
Country,  this  ballastarium  [is  dedicated.]  It  was  reared  from  the  ground  by  the 
first  cohort  of  the  Varduli  during  the  propraetorship  of  Tiberius  Claudius  Paulinus 
[under  the  superintendence  of]  Publius  JElius.  ...-..,. 

The  emperor  here  referred  to  is  no  doubt  Heliogabalus.  He  assumed 
the  same  titles  as  Caracalla ;  but  the  character  of  the  letters,  and  the 
evidently  intentional  erasure  of  the  distinctive  part  of  his  name,  indi- 
cate the  later  rather  than  the  earlier  monarch.  Fortunately  the  erasure 
in  the  second  line  has  not  been  so  effectually  performed  as  to  prevent 
the  word  ANTONTNO  being  discernible. 

A  slab  was  discovered  during  the  excavations  conducted  in  1852  by 
direction  of  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  which  contained  the  word 
BALLIS.  As  such  a  word  had  not  previously  been  met  with,  some  doubt 
was  entertained  whether  it  represented  vallis,  or  lalneis,  or  lalUs[tarium]. 
This  new  inscription  containing  one  more  letter  of  the  word,  (a  T,)  settles 
the  question.  Again,  the  former  slab,  which  is  broken  into  at  least  ten 
pieces,  contains  the  name  of  a  legate  which  is  only  partially  legible. 
The  latter  part  of  the  name  of  the  propraetor  is  wanting  in  the  new  slab, 
but  a  comparison  of  the  two  stones  enables  us  with  some  confidence  to 
supply  the  deficiencies  of  each.6  The  name  of  Claudius  Paulinus  now 
for  the  first  time  takes  its  place  on  the  list  of  Eoman  proprastors  in 
Britain.  At  Vieux,  a  village  about  six  miles  from  Caen,  in  Normandy, 

5  It  was  found  outside  the  west  wall  with  its  face  downward.  All  the  inscribed 
and  sculptured  stones  discovered  in  1852  were  found  with  their  faces  to  the  ground. 
This  stone  is  now  preserved  in  the  Museum  of  British  Antiquities,  in  Alnwick  Castle, 
where  it  is  placed  side  by  side  with  its  kindred  inscription. 

6  A  comparison  of  the  two  inscriptions  does  not  remove  all  the  difficulties  attending 
the  reading  of  the  name  of  the  Propraetor  on  the  slab  found  in  1852  ;  but  if  the  name 
of  this  dignitary  be  not  (Tiberius)  Claudius  Paulinus,  it  is  difficult  to  sav  what  it  is. 


EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMENIUM.  79 

the  pedestal  of  a  statue  was  dug  up  some  years  ago,  having  an  inscrip- 
tion on  three  of  its  sides.  The  inscription  on  one  side  commences  in 
this  manner,  "Copy  of  a  letter  from  Claudius  Paulinus,  imperial  legate 
and  propraetor  of  the  province  of  Britain,  to  Severus  Sollemnis."  Until 
the  discovery  of  this  shattered  slab  outside  the  walls  of  BEEMENIUM  no 
British  memorial  confirmed  the  statement  of  the  Yieux  stone,  and  bore 
testimony  to  the  fact  that  a  Boman  named  Claudius  Paulinus  had  once 
held  high  office  in  this  island.  To  Mr.  C.  Eoach  Smith  English  antiquaries 
are  indebted  for  having  brought  under  their  notice  the  Yieux  inscription.7 
Next  in  importance  to  this  inscribed  slab  are  the  coins  which  have 
been  met  with.  Those  discovered  during  the  recent  excavations  amount 
to  about  ninety  in  number,  but  about  one  third  of  them  are  quite  ille- 
gible. The  following  classified  catalogue  includes  the  coins  found 
during  the  excavations  of  1852,  which  our  most  noble  Patron,  his  Grace 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  has  presented  to  the  Society,  together 
with  several  other  objects  of  interest  found  at  BEEMENIUM  on  the  same 
occasion.  A  common  observer,  on  looking  at  the  coins,  would  suppose 
that  it  was  impossible  to  extract  from  them  any  fact  of  importance. 
Mr.  C.  B-oach  Smith,8  on  examining  them,  was  struck  with  the  absence 
of  the  coins  of  the  Lower  Empire,  particularly  those  of  the  Constantines. 
From  the  time  of  Otho  down  to  the  days  of  Carausius,  there  exists  a 
tolerably  complete  list  of  Boman  Emperors,  but  here  the  series  ends. 
He  naturally  deduced  the  inference  that,  during  the  usurpation  of 
Carausius,  the  garrison  was  withdrawn  from  BEEMENIUM,  and  never 
again  restored.  A  few  years  ago  some  extensive  excavations  were  made 
in  the  Station  of  HABITANCUM,  situated,  like  BEEMENIUM,  considerably 
to  the  north  of  the  Wall,  and  on  the  line  of  the  "Watling  Street.  The 
only  records  that  have  been  preserved  of  the  coins  discovered  on  that 
occasion,  warrant  us  in  supposing  that,  here  too,  there  was  an  absence 
of  coins  of  the  Lower  Empire.  The  following  are  the  notices  given  of 
them  in  the  Archa3ologia  ^Eliana.9 — "  A  copper  or  plated  coin  of  Geta, 
three  brass  Coins  of  Gallienus,  a  first  brass  coin  of  Hadrian,  two  third 
brass  coins  of  Yictorinus,  a  plated  coin  of  Yalerian,  a  first  brass  coin  of 
Antoninus  Pius,  a  silver  coin  of  ditto,  four  silver  or  plated  coins  of  Julia 
Domna,  two  third  brass  coins  of  Claudius,  and  a  first  brass  coin  of 
Faustina."  Afterwards,  it  is  recorded  "  There  were  two  silver  coins  of 
Julia  Domna,  wife  of  Antoninus,  and  four  or  five  brass  Boman  coins 

7  See  Collectanea  Antiqua,  vol.  iii.  p.  95,  -where  several  interesting  particulars  are 
given  respecting  Paulinus  and  his  connexion  with  Britain. 

8  Formerly  of  London,  now  of  Temple  Place,  Strood,  Kent.     To  this  gentleman's 
kindness,  and  skill  in  numismatics,  I  am  indebted  for  the  description  of  the  coins. 

9  1st  Series,  Vol.  iii.  pp.  155,  158. 


80  EXCAVATIONS  AT  BKEMENIUM. 

found,  but  the  latter  were  so  much  corroded  as  not  to  be  made  out." 
Now  as  on  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall  itself  coins  are  found  extending 
down  to  the  latest  period  of  the  Roman  occupation  of  Britain,  the  con- 
clusion is  by  no  means  a  forced  one,  that  the  more  exposed  forts  were 
abandoned  several  years  before  those  which  were  occupied  by  the  troops 
which  garrisoned  the  Wall. 

THE  COINS  FOUND  IN  BREMENIUM  IN  1852  AND  1855, 

OTHO, 
A  denarius. 

Obv OTHO  c  .  .  .  .  Head  to  the  left. 

Rev.  SECVR Female  figure,  standing, 

VESPASIANUS. 
Four  denarii. 

(1)  Obv STVS  VESP Head  of  Vespasian, 

Rev.  Two  capricorns  back  to  back;  above,  a  buckler ;  below,  a  globe. 

(2)  Rev.  A  soldier  with  a  trophy. 

(3)  ...  A  sedent  figure. 

(4)  ...  Detrited. 

(These  denarii  of  Vespasian  are  of  good  silver.) 

DOMITIANUS. 
A  denarius. 

Rev.  Pallas.     Titles. 
A  middle  brass. 

Rev.  A  group  of  arms. 

A  second  brass  ?  detrited, 

HADRIAWUS. 

Four  large  brass. 

(1)  Obv .    HADRIANVS  AVG.  COS.  IIII.  P.P. 

Rev.  FORTVNA  AVG.  s.  c.  Fortuna  with  cornucopia  and  rudder,  standing", 

(2)  Obv.  As  the  preceding. 

Rev.  s.  c.     Diana  with  bow,  standing, 

(3)  Rev.  A  galley. 

(4)  Oxidized. 

ANTONINUS  Pius. 
A  denarius. 

Rev.  cos  mi.     A  female  figure,  standing,  holding  a  pair  of  scales  and 

a  cornucopia. 
Two  large  brass. 

(1)  Rev.  A  Quadriga.         (2) 

A  middle  brass ;  in  bad  preservation. 

FAUSTINA  SENIOR. 
A  large  brass. 


EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMENIUM.  81 

FAUSTINA  JUNIOR. 
Alarge  brass ;  oxidized. 

MARCUS  AURELIUS. 
A  denarius ;  detrited. 
Two  large  brass. 

(1)  Obv.  ....  AVG.  TR.  P.  x.  ...  Laureated  head  of  M.  Aurelius, 

Rev.  SALUti  .  .  s.  c.  A  female  figure  feeding  a  serpent  rising  from  an  altar, 

(2)  ... 

YERUS. 
A  large  brass. 

COMMODUS. 
A  denarius. 

Rev.  Titles ;  in  the  exergue  LIB.  AVG.    The  Emperor  seated  upon  an 
estrade,  with  two  attendants,  dispensing  the  liberalitas, 

SEPTIMIUS  SEVERUS. 
Seven  denarii. 

(1)  Obv.  SEP.  SEVERVS  AVG.  IMP.     Laureated  head. 
Rev.  Titles.     A  female  figure,  seated. 

(2)  ObV.    IMP.  CAES.  SEP.  SEV.  AVG. 

Rev .  FELICITAS  PVB.     An  ear  of  corn  between  two  cornucopias. 

(3)  Obv.  SEVERVS  prvs  AVG.    Laureated  head  of  Severus  to  the  right, 
Rev.  RESTITVTORVRBIS.     Rome  seated  upon  a  shield. 

Two  others  are  badly  preserved. 


JULIA  DOMNA. 
Two  denarii. 

(1)  Obv.  IVLIA  AVGVSTA.     Head  of  Julia  Domna  to  the  right, 
Rev.  PVDICITIA.  A  veiled  female  figure,  seated. 

(2)  ...  Broken. 
A  large  brass. 

Obv.  IVLIA  AVGUSTA.     Head  of  Julia,  wife  of  Severus. 
Rev.  HILARITAS.  s.  c.     A  female  figure  holding  a  cornucopia;    a 
branch  before  her. 

CARACALLA. 
A  denarius. 

Obv.  ANTONINVS  PIUS  AVG.     Laureated  head  of  Caracalla. 
Rev.  CONCORDIA  FELIX.      The  Emperor  and  his  wife  Plautilla,  stand- 
ing, joining  hands. 


DlADUMENIANUS. 

A  denarius. 

Rev.  PRINCEPS  IWENTVTIS.     The  young  Csesar,   standing,   and  three 
military  standards. 


82  EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMENIUM. 

ELAGABALUS. 
Two  denarii. 

(1)  Obv.  IMP.  CAES.  ANTONINVS  Avo.     Laureated  head  to  the  right. 

Rev.  VICT.  ANTONINI  Avo.     Victory  with  wreath  and  palm  branch, 
marching  to  the  right. 

(2)  Illegible. 

JULIA  SOAEMIAS, 
A  denarius. 

Obv.  IVLIA  SOAEMIAS  AVG.     Naked  head  of  Julia  Soaemias. 
Rev,  VENVS  CAELESTIS.     Venus,  seated. 

JULIA  PAULA. 
A  denarius. 

Rev.  CONCORDIA  AVGG.  A  female  figure,  seated,  holding  a  globe  and 
cornucopia. 

ALEXANDER  SEVERUS. 
Three  denarii. 

(1)  Obv.  IMP.  c.  M.  AVR.  SEV.  ALEXAND.  AVG.  Laureated  head  to  the  right. 
Rev.  VICTORIA  AVG.    Victory  with  wreath  and  palm  branch,  marching. 

(In  good  silver.) 

(2)  Obv.  Idem. 

Rev.  VIRTVS  AVG.     Rome  seated  on  armour. 

(3)  Rev.  VICTORIA  AVG.     Victory,  marching. 
A  large  brass. 

Rev.  VIRTVS  AVGVSTI.  s.c.  A  military  figure  with  his  right  foot  upon 
a  helmet ;  in  his  right  hand  a  globe ;  his  left  arm  resting  upon 
the  hastapura. 

MAMJEA. 
Two  denarii. 

(1)  ObV.    IVLIA  MAMAEA 

Rev.  VENVS.     A  figure,  standing. 

(2)  Rev .    IVNO  CONSERVATRIX  ET  VESTA. 

GORDIANUS. 

A  denarius. 

Obv.  IMP.  GORDIANVS  pivs  FEL.  AVG.     Laureated  head  to  the  right. 
Rev.  SECVRITAS  PVBLICA.     Type  of  security  seated. 

PHILIPPUS. 
A  denarius. 

Rev.  SECVRIT.  ORBIS:     A  female  figure,  seated. 

VALERIANUS. 
A  denarius 

Obv .  IMP.  VALERIANVS  P.P.  AVG.     Radiated  head  of  Valerian. 
Rev.  ORIENS  AVG.    The  Sun,  with  right  hand  extended,  and  holding  a 
whip  in  his  left,  marching. 


EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMEXIUM. 

GALLIENUS. 
Six  small  brass. 

VALERIANUS  JUNIOK. 
A  denarius. 

Rev.  PIETAS  AVGG.     Sacrificing  vessels. 

POSTHUMUS. 

Three  small  brass. 

VICTORINUS. 
A  small  brass. 

Rev.  VIKTVS  AVG.     A  soldier  with  spear  and  shield. 

TETRICUS. 
Two  small  brass. 

CLAUDIUS  GOTHICUS. 
Two  small  brass. 

TETRICUS  JUNIOR. 
A  small  brass. 

CARAUSIUS. 
A  small  brass.     Pax  type. 

In  connexion  with  the  subject  of  coins,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  in 
one  of  the  buildings  on  the  south  west  of  the  Praetorium  a  hearth  was 
found  (o),  bearing  marks  of  having  been  exposed  to  a  great  heat,  and 
near  to  it  (o  1)  was  a  pellet  of  lead,  weighing  about  Wlbs.  Several 
smaller  pellets  too  have  been  found.  Some  lumps  of  litharge  have  also 
been  picked  up,  precisely  similar  in  appearance  and  composition  to  the 
oxidized  matter  which  is  produced  in  the  extraction  of  silver  from  its 
combination  with  lead,  by  the  modern  process  of  cupellation.  From 
this  it  would  appear  that  the  Romans  were  not  unacquainted  with  this 
mode,  and  that  they  practised  it  at  BKEMEISTHTM.  Can  the  pellets  of  lead 
have  been  used  for  the  fabrication  of  spurious  denarii,  mixed  with  a 
greater  or  less  proportion  of  silver  ? 

We  now  proceed  to  the  miscellaneous  articles. — 

Some  iron  bells  have  been  found ;  the  largest  of  them,  with  the  clap- 
per adhering  to  its  side,  was  found  on  the  inside  of  the  west  wall.  Has 
its  use  been  to  sound  an  alarm  in  the  time  of  danger  ?  A  bell  smaller 
in  size,  but  similar  in  shape,  has  recently  been  found  in  CILTJENUM. 

The  handle  of  a  patera,  apparently  of  bronze,  two  spoons,  and  some 
fibulae,  have  been  found. 


84  EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMENIUM. 

A  pair  of  tweezers  of  a  small  size,  and  apparently  intended  as  an  ap- 
pendage to  the  toilet,  is  amongst  the  bronze  articles  which  have  been 
turned  up. 

Amongst  the  iron  implements  may  be  reckoned  some  spear  and  arrow 
heads,  and  some  keys. 

An  object  resembling  a  modern  trowel  was  found  pretty  far  down  in 
the  heart  of  the  western  rampart. 

A  pick  in  very  good  preservation  was  found. 

Some  beads  and  a  jet  pin,  very  carefully  carved,  will  excite  attention, 
as  well  as  some  rings  of  jet  of  a  large  size. 

Under  the  head  of  glass  may  be  reckoned  some  fragments  of  vessels 
formed  of  a  very  pure  material,  and  "cut ;"  some  window  glass,  and  some 
fragments  of  bottles  of  the  ordinary  green  shade.  There  are  besides 
some  scoriae  of  glass ;  but  whether  they  have  resulted  from  the  manu- 
facture of  the  article,  or  have  been  produced  by  the  burning  of  houses 
in  which  glass  vessels  were,  it  is  difficult  to  determine. 

"We  meet  with  all  the  usual  kinds  of  pottery  : — 

Samian  ware,  plain  and  figured.  Some  of  the  figured  patterns  are  rare. 
The  head  of  a  wolf,  the  mouth  of  which  acts  as  a  spout  to  a  patera,  is  in- 
geniously formed,  and  is  less  common  than  the  corresponding  device  of 
the  lion's  head.  One  piece  of  Samian  ware  bears  marks  of  having  been 
cut  upon  the  wheel  after  the  manner  of  glass.  Another  specimen  of  this 
manufacture,  but  more  elaborate,  was  found  in  1852,  and  is  now  in  the 
collection  at  Alnwick  Castle.  Some  very  good  specimens  of  Caistor 
ware,8  exhibiting  light  coloured  embossed  figures,  upon  a  dark  ground, 
have  been  met  with.  There  is  some  pottery  of  the  same  kind  in  which 
coloured  lines  are  substituted  for  the  embossed  figures.  Some  portions 
of  vessels,  of  a  dark  metallic  hue,  very  light,  and  exhibiting  proofs  of 
skilful  manufacture,  have  been  found.  Several  of  these  have  had  their 
sides  intentionally  bulged  in.  Others,  of  a  reddish  brown  colour,  show 
us  that  what  we  call  the  "engine-turned"  pattern  is  at  least  a  thousand 
years  old. 

Again,  we  have  vessels  of  various  shades  of  gray  and  brown,  which 
owe  their  colour  to  their  having  been  "  smoked  "  in  the  kiln  during  the 
process  of  firing. 

"We  have  also  some  vessels  of  red  clay,  which  have  probably  been 
formed  in  Britain,  in  imitation  of  the  Samian.  They  are  destitute  of 
the  peculiar  glaze  of  the  Samian,  Some  of  them  are  rudely  embossed, 
in  imitation  of  the  Samian  patterns.  These  specimens  show  that  the 
clay  has  been  rudely  pressed  into  the  mould,  whilst  moist,  by  the  appli- 
cation of  a  finger  to  the  inside. 

8  See  Artis's  Durobrivte. 


EXCAVATIONS  AT  BREMENIUM.  85 

Fragments  of  amphorae  too  have  been  found,  inducing  the  belief  that 
the  luxury  of  Falernian,  or  other  vintages,  was  not  unknown  in  ancient 
days  on  the  banks  of  the  Rede. 

Several  specimens  of  mortaria,  vessels  partly  intended  for  the  tritura- 
tion  of  grain,  and  partly  for  the  maceration  of  their  contents  on  the 
hearth,  have  been  produced. 

Some  vessels  of  coarse  earthen-ware,  admirably  adapted  for  standing 
heat,  and  which  have  no  doubt  been  intended  for  cooking  pans,  are 
amongst  the  spoils. 

A  great  number  of  whetstones  have  been  found  in  the  Station.  As 
many  as  ten  were  exhumed  in  one  day.  The  Romans,  if  they  had 
no  powder  to  keep  dry,  at  all  events  kept  their  swords  sharp.  Some  of 
them  have  been  very  much  used,  and  consist  of  stone  of  the  finest  grain. 

Amongst  the  animal  remains  which  have  been  met  with,  are  those  of 
the  ox  (a  small  species),  the  deer,  the  sheep,  and  the  pig.  Besides  re- 
mains of  the  full  grown  pig  or  boar,  the  unprotruded  teeth  of  the  animal 
in  its  immature  state  have  been  met  with,  a  tolerably  emphatic  symptom 
that  the  Praefect  of  the  Yarduli  occasionally  indulged  in  a  luxury  not 
unknown  on  modern  tables. 

Besides  these  animals  adapted  for  human  food,  we  have  the  remains 
of  the  rat,  the  badger,  the  dog  (apparently  a  mastiff  or  a  large  bull-ter- 
rier), and  the  fox.11 

A  portion  of  the  shank  bone  of  an  ox  has  been  rudely  fabricated  for 
use  as  a  spoon.  The  core  of  the  horn  of  an  ox,  which  has  probably  been 
used  as  a  goad,  or  as  a  hone. 

The  luxury  of  an  oyster  was  not  unknown  to  the  praefects  of  BKE- 
ICENIUM,  as  is  proved  by  the  shells  which  remain. 

Such  are  some  of  the  results  of  the  recent  excavations. 

Although  the  whole  Station  has  not  been  explored,  enough  has  pro- 
bably been  done  to  give  a  correct  view  of  a  border  fortress  in  the  days 
of  Roman  occupation.  In  order  to  meet  the  requirements  of  those  who 
have  wants  to  satisfy,  more  pressing  than  a  thirst  for  antiquarian  lore, 
the  excavated  buildings  have  once  again  been  buried  beneath  the  sod, 
and  the  whole  station  has  been  made  to  assume  a  level  and  verdant  sur- 
face. The  spade  and  pickaxe  will  probably  not  again  invade  this 
classic  soil ;  still  we  may  rejoice  that  these  humble  implements  have, 
under  the  auspices  of  our  princely  Patron,  and  of  the  Council  of  this 
Society,  educed  facts  which  the  historians  of  our  country  will  not 

despise. 

JOHN  COLLINGWOOD  BRUCE,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

11  To  Dr.  Embleton,  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  I  am  indebted  for  the  identification 
of  the  animal  remains  found  in  the  Station. 


86 


THE  HEDLEY  KOW. 

AMONG  the  MSS.  of  George  Allan  the  Antiquary,  which  are  still  in  the 
possession  of  his  relative,  Robert  Henry  Allan,  Esq.,  E.S.A.,  a  very 
singular  illustration  of  a  Northumbrian  superstition  occurs.  The 
Antiquary  is  cataloguing  some  books,  which  were  sold  in  1748,  and 
one  of  them  was  a  MS.  transcript  of  Inquisitions,  Deputacions,  Sheriff's 
Precepts,  &c.,  in  the  county  palatine  of  Durham,  in  4to.  He  thus 
proceeds  : — 

"  At  the  end  of  this  vol.  there  is  a  declaration  made  and  signed  by  one 
Thomas  Stevenson,  of  Framwellgate,  in  Durham,  before  Justice  Burdus, 
and  by  him  witnessed  at  the  bottom,  that  on  7  Aug.,  1729,  between 
eight  and  nine  at  night,  the  said  Stevenson,  returning  from  Hedley,  in 
Northumberland,  saw  an  apparition  that  looked  sometimes  in  the  shape 
of  a  foal,  sometimes  of  a  man,  which  took  the  bridle  from  off  his  horse 
and  beat  him  till  he  was  sore,  and  misled  him  on  foot  three  miles  to 
Coalburne.  And  that  a  guide  he  had  with  him  was  beat  in  the  same 
manner,  and  that  it  vanished  not  till  daybreak,  and  then  though  he 
touched  not  the  bridle,  after  it  was  taken  from  his  horse,  but  as  he  felt 
the  stripes  of  it,  he  found  it  bound  about  his  waist.  His  horse  he  found 
where  he  first  saw  the  apparition,  by  the  Green  bank  top,  and  saith  it 
was  commonly  reported  by  the  neighbourhood,  that  a  spirit  called 
HEDLEY  Kow  did  haunt  that  place." 

The  Hedley  Kow's  character  was  "  mischievous  rather  than  ma- 
lignant." Assuming  various  shapes,  he  led  his  victims  into  mires 
and  ponds,  or  would  be  a  beast  of  burthen  or  a  milch  cow,  and 
would  slip  out  of  the  harness  or  upset  the  pail,  always  vanishing 
with  a  loud  nicker.  He  was  generally  present  at  increases  of  the  popu- 
lation, and  full  of  mocking  and  tricks  at  such  occasions.  Altogether, 
the  bogle  was  a  type  of  a  very  numerous  class  of  goblins,  and  those  who 
are  curious  in  his  own  particular  frolics  may  refer  to  the  Rambles  in 
Northumberland  and  Ricliardson '$  Table  ItooJc,  leg.  div.,  i.,  60. 

W.  H.  D.  L. 


87 


THE  BOOKE  OF  THE  CIRCUYTE  AND  PARTICULER  DECAYES 
OE  THE  TOWN  AND  CASTELL  OF  BARWICKE  DECLAYRED 
IN  ARTICLES.1  (Tempore  Hen.  VIII.) 

A  Declaration  of  the  Circuytte  of  the  Wawlles  of  the  Town  and  Castell 
of  Barwicke,  with  the  Towers  of  the  same;  and  of  .the  particuler 
Decay es  necessary  to  be  repaired)  and  other  diverse  thinges  to  be  noted 
for  the  strength  of  the  said  Town. 

FIRST,  frome  a  tower  called  Percy  Tower,  beinge  th'entre  furth  of  the 
town  into  the  castell,  unto  the  tower  at  the  gaite  called  Saint  Mare 
Gayte,  beinge  th'entre  towarte  Scoteland,  is  the  distaunce  of  vxx  yerdes 
of  waulle,  wherof  the  most  parte  of  the  foundacion  is  decayed,  which 
must  be  underset  with  stoone  and  lyme,  and  a  part  of  the  same  is  bowgyt 
and  lyke  to  fawll  to  the  grounde  within  breve  tyme. 

Item,  The  same  tower  called  Saint  Mary  Gaite  is  in  divers  places 
rysted  through  the  waulles,  and  the  wawll  therof  conteigneth  in  thike- 
nes  of  the  part  towart  Scoteland  in  some  places,  iiij  foote,  in  some  places 
bot  iij  foote,  and  the  syd  towarte  the  town  bot  ij  foote,  in  hieght  frome  the 
ground  upwart  xl  foote,  and  in  compase  within  xl  foote  sqwayre. 

Item,  Betwen  the  same  gaithowse  or  tower  of  the  north  part  of  the 
town,  towart  Scoteland,  and  the  tower  called  the  Brode  Stair  Hed 
Tower,  beinge  a  tower  of  defence  estwart,  is  distaunce  of  a  hundreth 
and  xij  yerdes  of  waulle,  the  moost  part  wherof  beinge  maide  of  stoone 
and  blake  erth  is  soore  bowged  and  like  to  fawll  down  within  breif 
tyme.  And  the  entre  into  the  said  tower  furth  of  the  town  through  the 
Countermoore  contenith  in  length  xxxij  foote,  and  in  bred  iiij  foote, 
and  is  maid  of  stone  and  lyme,  and  overheled  with  tymber,  which  tym- 
ber  is  now  soore  rotten,  waisted,  and  fallen  down,  by  occasion  wherof 
the  Countermoore  discendith,  fallith  down,  and  stoppith  the  entre. 
And  the  same  tower  conteignith  in  widenes  within  wher  the  gunners 
should  occuppye  their  ordenance  xij  foote,  and  the  mayne  wawll  of  the 
same  tower  owtwart  vj  foote  in  thikenes,  which  tower  maikes  no  de- 
fence bot  by  the  grounde  allonges  the  wawlle  of  either  syd,  and  the 
overpart  of  the  same  tower  is  fylled  with  erth  and  dampned. 

1  Among  the  records  in  the  Public  Eecord  Office,  Bolls  House,  and  in  the  custody 
of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  pursuant  to  the  statute  1  and  2  Viet.,  c.  94,  to  wit,  among 
the  Records  of  the  Treasury  of  the  Receipt  of  the  Exchequer,  in  the  Book  marked 
"B.  1,  24."  From  an  office  copy  communicated  by  the  Subscribers  to  the  Hodgson 
Fund. 


88  THE  BOOKE  OF  THE  CIRCUYTE  AND  PARTICITLER  DECAYES 

Item,  Bitwen  the  said  tower  at  the  Braid  Stair  Hed,  and  a  tower 
beinge  dampned  and  fylled  full  of  erth,  estwart,  is  the  distaunce  of 
vijxxviij  yerdes,  wherof  diverse  partes  beinge  maid  of  stone  and  blake 
erth  is  soore  bowget  and  like  to  fawll  shortely,  to  the  value  of  iijxxviij 
yerdes. 

Item,  On  th'est  parte  of  the  same  tower  is  one  other  tower  dampned 
and  filled  full  of  erth,  called  Wawlles  Tower,  distaunte  from  the  other 
tower  xlviij  yerdes.  The  most  part  of  which  wawll,  beinge  likewies 
maid  of  stone  and  erth,  is  bowged  and  in  danger  of  fawllinge  to  the 
grounde. 

Item,  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  said  twoo  towers  beinge  thus  filled 
and  dampned  is  a  great  decaye  of  the  defence  of  that  part  of  the  town. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  said  Walles  Tower  and  the  Bell  Tower,  estward  of 
the  said  north  parte  of  the  town,  is  the  distaunce  of  xxliviij  yerdes, 
wherof  is  fawllyn  to  the  grounde  xix*  yerdes.  And  the  same  Belle  Tower 
conteignith  in  widenes  for  the  gunners  to  occupye  their  ordenance,  xij 
foote.  And  the  mayne  wawll  of  the  same  tower  is  in  thikenes  xj  foote. 
And  the  entre  in  to  the  same,  furth  of  the  Countermoore,  is  substanciall 
and  good,  and  cummyth  frome  above  the  Countermoore  downewarte,  and 
maikith  no  defence  hot  allonges  the  wawlle  by  the  grounde,  and  the  over- 
part  above  the  vault  is  filled  full  of  erth. 

Item,  Furth  of  the  same  Bell  Tower,  standinge  upon  the  corner  of  the 
wawlles,  is  a  Posteron  to  issue  in  a  Bullwarke  adjonynge  unto  the  same, 
which  bulwarke  was  maid  in  haist  by  maister  Candisch,  in  tyme  of  need, 
of  duffet,  for  the  scoringe  and  defending  of  the  said  north  part  of  the 
town,  and  specially  of  a  great  large  castyn  dyke  called  the  Sterlinge 
Dike,  towart  the  see,  wherin  a  greate  company  of  enemyes  might  ells 
savely  lye  without  danger  of  th' ordenance  of  the  town ;  and  now  the 
same  bulwark  is  rotten  and  fallen  in  decay,  and  conteignith  in  length 
from  the  said  Bell  Tower,  owtward,  iijxxx  yerdes,  and  in  widenes  in 
th'end  next  the  wawll  xxj  yerdes,  and  in  the  other  end  ix  yerdes. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  said  Bell  Tower  called  the  Murderer,  on  th'est  parte 
of  the  town,  south  wart  frome  the  Bell  Tower,  is  the  distaunce  of  vjxxx 
yerdes,  wherof  is  of  laite  buyldinge  iiij"  yerdes,  and  the  rest  of  aid 
buylding  of  stone  and  erth  from  thre  yerdes  above  the  erth  upward. 
And  the  entre  into  the  same  Murderer,  through  the  Countermoor,  con- 
teignith in  length  xxxij  foote,  maide  with  stoone  and  lyme,  and  in  bred 
iiij  foote.  And  the  same  entre  is  overheled  which  tymber,  which  tymber 
is  rotten,  and  fallith  down  and  stoppith  the  entre.  And  the  same  Mur- 
derer contenyth  in  wydnes  viij  foote,  and  in  hyght  within  viij  foote,  and 

without foote.  The  mayne  wawlle  in  thikeness  bot  ij  foote.  And 

the  same  Murderer  is  mayd  of  lyme  and  stoone,  and  joyned  unto  the 
tower  clere  without  the  wawlle,  which  tower  doith  serve  for  no  defence, 
bot  for  oone  entre  into  the  said  Murderer,  and  is  filled  from  the  vault 
upwart  with  erth. 

Item,  For  against  the  said  Murderer  owtwart  is  a  hed  and  perticion, 
maide  of  erth,  bitwixt  two  stankes  of  the  length  of  xx"  and  viij  yerdes, 
and  the  bred  of  yj  yerdes,  and  doith  lye  oppyn,  so  as  ennemyes  may 
come  over  the  same  in  a  darke  night  hard  to  the  wawlles,  and  slay  the 
scoutwatch,  as  thei  have  doon  befor  tymes,  or  enterprise  other  dangers, 
which  wer  necessary  to  be  mayd  upe  with  stone  and  lym. 


OF  THE  TOWN  AND  CASTELL  OF  BARWICKE.  89 

Item,  Betwen  the  said  Murderer  and  a  tower  called  the  Myddyll 
Tower,  beinge  dampned  and  filled  with  erth,  of  the  same  part  is  the 
distaunce  of  vxx  yerdes  of  aid  wawll. 

Item,  Betwen  the  same  dampned  tower  and  a  tower  called  the  Rede 
Tower,  is  the  distaunce  of  vxx  and  iij  yerdes  of  lyke  wawll,  and  the 
entre  into  the  same  Rede  Tower,  through  the  Contermoyre,  is  in  length 
xxviij  footte,  and  in  bred  iiij  foote  and  a  half.  The  over  helinge  of  the 
same,  for  beringe  upe  the  Countermore,  was  maid  of  tymber,  and  the 
same  is  rotten,  and  the  Countermore  fallith  down  and  stoppith  the  entre 
so  as  the  guners  can  not  have  incurse  into  the  same.  The  same  tower 
is  in  wydenes  within  viij  footte,  and  the  mayne  wawll  is  vj  foote  thike, 
owtward,  and  fylled  with  erth  frome  the  vaulte  upwart,  and  maykith 
defence  onely  by  the  erth  allonges  the  wawlles,  as  the  other  for  said 
towers  doith. 

Item,  Betwen  the  saide  Rede  Tower  and  the  Cowgaite  Tower  is  the 
distance  of  vxx  and  viij  yerdes,  wherof  diverse  places  ar  ruynned  and 
nedfull  to  be  repayred.  And  the  same  Cowgaite  Tower  haith  two  places 
for  ordenance  of  either  syd,  one  conteynynge  in  wydnes  viij  foote  a 
pece,  which  onely  shottith  by  grounde  allonges  the  wawll,  so  as  thei 
maike  no  defence  outward.  The  mayne  waulle  is  in  thikenes  on  the 
one  syde  iiij  foote,  and  on  the  other  syd  iij  foote.  And  the  same  tower 
is  covered  with  flagges,  wherthrough  the  weit  haith  issue  and  rottith 
and  waistith  the  tymber. 

Item,  Without  the  same  gaite  and  tower,  and  streight  bifor  the  same, 
is  a  Bulwarke  of  erth  and  duffet,  mayd  for  the  defence  of  the  same  gaite, 
which  is  soore  decayed  and  necessary  to  be  repayred. 

Item,  Betwen  the  same  gaite,  and  a  tower  of  the  southsyd  of  the  same, 
on  the  said  est  parte  of  the  town,  is  the  dystauncc  of  vxx  and  viij  yerdes. 
And  the  entre  into  the  same  tower  forth  of  the  town,  through  the 
Countermoor  is  xviij  foote  in  length,  and  in  bred  v  foote.  And  the  over- 
helinge  thereof,  maid  of  tymber,  is  rotten  and  fallyn  down  in  lyke 
forme  as  the  other  entres  of  towers  ar.  The  wydenes  of  the  same  tower 
within  is  x  foote,  and  the  mayne  wawll  of  the  same  is  vij  foote  in 
thikenes  owtwart,  and  doith  mayke  no  defence  bot  by  the  ground 
allonges  the  waull,  and  is  fylled  frome  the  vault  upwarte  with  erth  and 
dampned. 

Item,  Ther  is  a  Posteron  on  the  southsyd  of  the  said  tower,  goinge 
furth  of  the  town,  to  a  Bulwarke  called  the  Great  Bulwarke,  in  the 
Snooke,  the  entre  wherof  extendith  in  length  through  the  Countermoyr 
xxij  foote,  and  bred  v  foote  and  a  half.  And  the  overhelinge  of  the  same, 
mayd  of  tymber,  is  rotten  and  decayed  in  like  caace  as  th' entres  into 
the  towers  be. 

Item,  The  Bulwarke,  without  the  said  posteron,  is  mayd  of  erth  and 
duffet,  for  the  great  strength  and  defence  of  th'est  part  of  the  town,  and 
is  now  sore  waisted  and  decayed,  and  verray  nedfull  to  be  repayred. 

Item,  Betwen  the  tower  next  aforsaid  and  the  tower  next  byneth  the 
same  posteron,  sowthwart,  is  the  distaunce  of  vjxx  and  xj  yerdes,  and  the 
entre  into  the  same  tower,  through  the  Countermoor  e,  conteigneth  in 
length  xxiiij  fote,  and  in  bred  v  foote,  the  overhelinge  of  the  same,  being 
of  tymber,  is  rotten  and  fallen  down,  so  that  the  Countermoore  fawllith 
and  stoppith  the  entre.  And  the  same  tower  beinge  of  compas  within 


90  THE  BOOKE  OF  THE  CIRCUYTE  AND  PARTICULER  DECAYED 

viij  foote,  and  the  mayn  waulle  of  the  same  vj  fote  thike  outward,  is  so 
decayed  and  craysed  as  the  gunners  dar  not  within  the  same  occupy  any 
ordenance  for  fear  of  fawllinge  of  the  same  tower  to  the  erth,  and  doith 
maike  no  defence,  bot  as  the  other  aforsaid  towers  doith. 

Item,  Betwen  the  same  tower  and  a  tower  called  the  Conduyte  Tower 
is  the  distaunce  of  vjxx  yerdes,  and  the  entre  into  the  same  Conduyte 
tower,  through  the  Countermoore,  conteignith  in  length  xx  foote,  and  in 
bred  v  foote.  And  the  overhelinge  of  the  same,  maid  of  tymber,  decayed 
and  rotten,  the  countermoore  fawllen  down,  whereby  the  entre  is  stop- 
ped. The  tower  within  is  in  wydenes  ix  foote,  and  the  mayne  wawlle 
owtwarte  in  thikenes  iiij  foote,  and  is  filled,  in  lyke  manner,  from  the 
vault  upwarte  with  erth. 

Item,  Betwen  the  Conduyt  Tower  and  the  Tower  against  the  "Wynde 
Myll,  is  the  distaunce  of  vjixx  yerdes,  and  the  entre  into  the  same  tower, 
through  the  Counter  moor  is  xx11  foote  in  length,  and  in  bred  v  foote, 
covered  and  overheled  with  tymber,  which  now  is  rotten,  and  in  like 
caace  as  the  other  entres  aforsaid  be.  The  tower  within  is  viij  foote 
wyde  and  the  mayn  wawlle  iiij  foote  thike,  and  is  filled  with  erth  frome 
the  vaulte  upwart. 

Item,  For  against  the  same  tower,  without  the  wawlles,  ther  is  a 
hede  or  a  particion  of  erth  maid  bitwixt  two  stankes  in  the  manner  of 
a  bulwark,  which  now  doith  lie  oppyn,  so  as  eennemyes  may  come  hard 
to  the  wawlles  and  danger  the  scowt  watch,  or  enterprice  other  dangers 
in  a  darke  night.  And  the  same  hed  doith  conteign  in  length  frome 
the  wawll  owtwart  xxviij  yerdes,  and  in  bred  viij  yerdes. 

Item,  Betwen  the  same  tower  for  against  the  Wynde  myll  and  Saint 
Nicolles  Tower  is  the  distaunce  of  vj*1  yerdes,  and  the  same  Saint 
Nicolles  Tower  contenith  in  wydnes  bot  iiij  foote,  and  in  thikenes  bot 
two  foote,  and  so  sore  decayed  that  the  gunners  dar  not  occupie  any 
ordenance  within  the  same.  And  the  foundacion  of  a  botterace  mayd 
for  the  strengthinge  of  the  same,  with  the  foundacion  of  the  same  tower 
self,  is  waisted,  and  by  sourges  of  the  wattir  shronkyn  and  fallyn  down, 
BO  as  the  same  tower  beinge  on  of  the  earners  of  the  wawlle  of  the  said 
tower  is  right  lyke  to  fawll  within  breyf  tyme,  oneles  it  be  the  rather 
repayred  and  amendyt. 

Item,  Ther  is  oone  entre  or  a  posteron  to  yssue,  yf  cause  should  re- 
quyer,  furth  of  the  same  town,  nigh  above  the  sa[me  Saint]  Nicolles  Tow- 
er, and  of  the  north  syd  of  the  same,  throug[h  the]  Countermoor,  con- 
teignynge  in  length  xxx  foote  and  [in  bred]  v  foote,  and  tymber  above 
of  the  overhelinge  therof  is  r[otten],  and  fallyn  down  like  as  other 
entres  ar. 

Item,  Without  the  same  posteron  ther  is  a  hed  of  erth  mayd  for  kep- 
ing  in  of  the  watter  to  the  stanke  and  for  issuynge  of  men  to  the  feldes, 
which  hed  conteigneth  in  length  xxt!  and  viij  yerdes,  and  in  bred  viij 
yerdes,  and  is  mayd  with  payll,  which  rotteth  and  waisteth,  and  were 
necessary  to  be  mayd  with  lyme  and  stone. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  said  Nycolles  Tower  and  the  Blakewatchowse  Tower 
is  the  distaunce  of  vjxx  yerdes,  the  foundacion  of  divers  playces  wherof, 
with  of  a  butterace  laitely  mayd  for  strengthinge  of  the  same,  is  worn  away 
by  sourges  of  the  wattir,  to  the  danger  of  the  fallinge  of  a  part  of  the 
same  wawll  within  breve  tyrae,  without  the  same  be  the  moore  haistely  . 


OF  THE  TOWN  AND  CASTELL  OF  BERWYKE.  91 

repayred  and  amendyt.  The  entre  into  the  sam  Blake  watchhowse  Tower 
is  through  the  Countermoor  xxij*  foote  in  length,  and  v  foot  and  a  half 
in  bred,  and  in  wydnes  within  viij  foot.  And  the  mayne  wawll  of  the 
same  tower  outwart  is  viij  foote  thike,  and  is  so  revyn  and  in  such  decay 
as  the  gunners  dar  not  occupye  any  pece  of  ordenance  within  the  same 
for  doubt  of  fawllinge  therof,  and  is  fylled  with  erth  frome  the  vault 
upwart. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  Blake  Watchhouse  Tower  and  the  Watchhowse 
Tower  is  the  distaunce  of  vjxx  yerdes,  and  is  in  right  soore  decay,  and 
in  danger  of  fawllinge  a  great  part  of  it.  The  entringe  into  the  same 
tower  is  in  length  xxvi  foote,  and  in  bred  v  foote,  and  the  tymber  above 
rotten,  and  in  such  caace  as  other  entres  aforsaid  be.  The  tower  within 
is  in  wydenes  viij  foote,  and  the  mayn  wawll  of  the  same  owtwort  viij 
foote  thike,  and  in  such  ruyn  as  it  is  lyke  to  fawll  to  the  ground,  for 
doubt  wherof  ther  dar  no  gunner  occupy  any  ordenance  within  the  same. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  same  Watchowse  Tower  and  the  Plommers  Tower 
is  the  distaunce  of  iiijxx  yerdes,  all  which  is  in  soore  decay  by  sourges  of 
the  wattir.  And  the  wawll  must  in  some  partes  be  takyn  downe  and 
made  of  new,  and  in  other  some  parttes  it  must  be  substauncially  pynned 
and  poynted  with  stone  and  lyme.  The  entre  into  the  sam  Plommers 
Tower  conteignith  in  length  xxxvi  foote  throwgh  the  Countermoore, 
and  in  bred  v  foot,  the  overhelinge  wherof  maid  of  tymber  in  lyke  de- 
cayes  as  the  other  entres  aforsaid.  The  widnes  of  the  tower  within  is 
vij  foot,  and  the  mayne  wawll  owtward  vij  foot  thike,  and  in  such  de- 
cay as  it  is  lyke  to  fawll  to  the  ground,  for  doubt  wherof  ther  dar  no 
gunner  occupye  any  ordenance  within  the  same.  And  the  overpart  frome 
the  vault  upward  is  fylled  with  erth. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  Plommers  Tower  and  the  Tower  within  the  Stoone 
Bulwarke  of  the  Sandes  is  the  distaunce  of  iiijxxxviij  yerdes,  wherof 
diverse  parttes  ar  in  soore  decay.  And  the  same  tower  doith  serve  for 
no  defence,  bot  for  one  entre  into  the  said  bulwark,  which  bulwarke  is 
set  unto  the  said  tower,  and  so  dangered  with  the  see  as  in  the  tyme  of 
full  see  ther  can  no  gunner  remayn  within  the  same,  ne  any  ordenance 
keped  dry  ther,  and  is  oppyn  above,  and  haith  no  manner  of  coveringe, 
and  contenith  within  in  wydenes  ix  foote,  and  the  mayne  wawll  in 
thikenes  iiij  foote,  and  in  hight  xiiij  footte  frome  the  ground. 

Item,  Betwen  the  saide  bulwarke  and  the  New  Tower  of  the  Sandes 
is  the  distaunce  of  vjxx  yerdes,  the  foundacion  wherof  is  in  great  decay 
by  the  sourginge  of  the  wattir,  and  must  be  underset  in  diverse  parttes 
with  stone  and  lyme.  And  the  same  new  tower  conteignith  within  in 
wydenes  ix  foote,  and  the  mayne  wawll  in  thikenes  iiij  foote. 

Item,  Betwen  the  same  tower  and  the  Gaite  that  goith  into  the  Nese 
is  the  distaunce  of  Ixvij  yerdes,  a  parte  wherof  must  be  underset  at 
the  foundacion,  which  is  worne  by  sourges  of  the  wattir. 

Item,  Betwen  the  same  Gaite  that  goith  into  the  Nes  and  the  Wattir 
Gaite  is  the  distaunce  of  vxx  and  xj  yerdes  of  aid  wawll  maid  of  stone 
and  erth  far  in  decay. 

Item,  The  same  Wattir  Gaite  being  mayd  of  yeron  is  in  such  exstreme 
decaye  as  it  is  unneth  habill  to  be  oppynned  and  lokked,  so  that  in  theyr 
playces  other  new  gaittes  must  be  maid  and  set  upe. 

Item,  Betwen  the  "Wattir  Gaite  and  the  Maysyndue  Gaite  is  ix"  and 


92  THE  BOOKE  OF  THE  CIRCUYTE  AND  PARflCULER  DECAYES 

xviij  yerdes,  the  moost  part  wherof  maid  of  stone  and  claye,  and  in 
soore  decaye. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  Maysyndew  Gaite  and  theBrigeGaite,  beinge  the  entre 
frome  over  the  brige  into  the  town,  is  the  distaunce  of  irjxxxxvj  yerdes. 

Item,  The  gayte  at  the  said  Briggaite  is  mayd  of  wood  and  in  great 
decaye,  and  the  wawlles  abowt  the  same  gaite  ar  neither  of  any  strength 
ne  good  like  to  the  avewe. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  Briggaite  and  the  Percy  Tower  is  the  distaunce  of 
v  hundreth  and  iiij**  yerdes,  the  moost  parte  beinge  maid  of  stoone  and 
clay,  is  soo  low  that  a  man  may  stond  within  the  wawll  and  tak  a 
nother  by  the  hand  without  the  wawll,  and  diverse  partes  of  the  same 
like  to  fawll.  And  one  part  contenyng  in  bred  xij  yerdes  is  all  redy 
fawllyn  to  the  erth. 

Item,  It  is  to  be  noted  that  bitwixt  the  New  Tower  upon  the  Sandes, 
and  the  Percy  Tower,  at  the  entre  into  the  Castell  furth  of  the  town, 
beinge  the  distaunce  of  viij  hundreth  iiijxx  and  xvj  yerdes,  ther  is  not  in 
any  parte  of  the  wawll  any  manner  of  tower,  bulwarke,  or  seperate  place 
of  owtwart  defence  to  be  mayd,  bot  onely  upon  the  hieght  of  the  wawll. 

Item,  It  is  necessary  that  the  New  Tower  upon  the  Brige  be  buyldt 
upe,  which  might  be  a  great  strength  for  that  part  of  the  town,  for  the 
same  tower  standinge  as  it  doith,  and  the  wawll  uncovered,  grewith 
greatly  in  decay  by  reason  that  the  rayn  gyttith  entre  into  the  wawll 
above  and  discendith  and  perishith  the  same  in  weshinge  away  the  lyme. 

Item,  The  towers  of  defence  abowt  the  wawlles  restith  uncovered,  by 
reson  wherof  the  rayn  fallen  upon  the  Countermore  discendith  through 
the  same  and  perishith  the  vawlt,  and  mosturith  the  ordenance  and 
powder  within  the  same  towers. 

THE  CASTELL. 

FIRST  the  entre  frome  the  Percy  Tower  into  the  said  castell,  unto  the 
Draw  Brige  is  the  distaunce  of  ltt  yerdes,  and  the  same  draw  brige  is 
iiij  yerdes  over.  And  bitwixt  the  sam  draw  brige  and  the  Dongean, 
beinge  the  entre  into  the  Court  of  the  castell,  is  xxj  yerdes,  which 

entre  conteignith  in  bred yerdes,  and  is  mayd  of  lyme  and  stoone, 

and  a  parte  therof  shronk  in  and  revyn. 

Item.  Betwixt  the  saide  Dongeon  and  the  Counstable  Tower,  stond- 
inge  southward  frome  the  same,  is  the  distaunce  of  xxvj  yerdes,  and 
the  same  Constabill  Tower  conteignith  in  wydenes  within  xvj  foote  for 
the  gunners  to  occupye  their  ordenance,  and  the  thikenes  of  the  wawll 
in  the  lawer  parte  iiij  foote,  and  above  the  vault  ij  foote. 

Item,  Betwen  the  same  tower  and  the  Posteron  Tower,  on  the  south 
syd  of  the  castell,  is  the  distaunce  of  xxti  yerdes,  which  tower  is  dampned 
within,  and  a  greate  part  of  the  same  tower  toward  the  castell,  inward, 
is  fallen  down,  and  the  rest  of  the  same  will  fawll  verray  shortely  owt- 
wart. And  nyegh  the  same  tower,  on  the  west  syd,  is  a  Posteron  of 
ieron,  with  a  woode  gaite  without,  good  and  stronge. 

Item,  Bitwen  that  tower  and  the  Chappell  Tower  is  the  distaunce  of 
twentie  and  thre  yerdes.  The  same  tower  conteignith  in  wydenes  within 
....  foote,  and  so  soore  decayed  as  at  every  great  wynd  it  doith  shak  so 
dangerosly  as  no  man  dar  aventur  to  lye  in  the  lodginge  of  the  same  of 


OF  THE  TOWN  AND  CASTELL  OF  BERWYKE.  93 

the  over  part,  and  by  all  likelihed  will  fawll  to  the  ground  right  shortely. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  same  Chappell  Tower  and  a  Buttres  mayd  with  a 
Tower  casten  owt  apon  the  tope,  myd  against  the  Hawll,  is  xxixtl  yerdes 
of  the  same  south  syd,  and  is  in  right  soore  decay  booth  at  the  ground 
and  the  most  part  of  the  same  upward,  and  a  great  parte  therof  in  dan- 
ger of  fallinge.  The  compase  of  the  same  botterase  is  iiij  yerdes. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  same  Butteres  and  the  wawll  called  the  Whit 
Wawll,  goinge  streight  from  the  owtwart  corner  of  the  castell  to  the 
watter  of  Twed,  is  the  distaunce  of  xl  yerdes,  a  great  part  wherof  beinge 
the  wawll  of  the  Hawll  and  the  Lodginges  for  the  Captaigne,  is  in  exs- 
treme  decay,  and  many  steannes  fawllen  fiirth  of  the  same,  without 
spedye  repay ringe  wherof  it  will  put  a  great  parte  of  the  same  wawll  in 
danger  of  fawllinge. 

Item,  The  said  Whit  Wawll,  goinge  south  wart  frome  the  utter  corner 
of  the  castell  down  to  the  watter  of  Twed,  conteignith  of  length 
iiijxxxiiij  yerdes,  in  the  myddest  wherof  is  oone  yeron  Posteron  to  issue 
into  the  feldes ;  and  at  the  end  of  the  same  wawll  is  a  tower  mayd  for 
occupyynge  of  ordenance,  and  stondith  in  the  wattir,  the  foundacion 
wherof  is  under  niyned  by  the  watter,  and  the  corners  of  the  same 
dryven  away,  wherby  the  same  tower  by  all  likelyhed  will  right 
shortely  fawll  into  the  wattir.  The  same  tower  conteignith  in  widenes 
within  ix  foote,  the  wawll  in  thikenes  iiij  foote.  The  entringe  into 
the  sam  frome  above  the  wawlle  was  covered  with  tymbre,  and  the  tower 
self  with  flagges  of  stoone.  The  tymber  is  rotten  and  decayed  so  as  ther 
dar  no  gunners  neither  lye  within  the  same  as  hath  ben  accustomat,  ne 
yet  occupy  any  ordenance,  for  doubt  of  fawlliuge  therof. 

Item,  Frome  th'end  of  the  said  wawll  called  the  Whit  Wawll,  adjoned 
to  the  castell,  to  a  Botteres  of  the  west  syd  of  the  same  castell  northwart 
frome  the  same  Whyt  Wawll  is  the  distaunce  of  xix  yerdes,  which 
wawll  in  diverse  places  reven  and  shronkin.  And  the  same  botteres  is 
in  compase  x  yerdes. 

Item,  Betwen  the  same  Botteres  and  the  wawll  goinge  down  frome  the 
castell  to  the  stanke,  northward,  is  the  distaunce  of  Ix  yerdes,  diverse 
places  wherof  is  craysed  and  reven,  and  nedefull  to  be  amendyt.  And 
of  the  same  west  syd,  and  that  part  of  the  wawll,  is  one  yeron  Posteron, 
to  issue  furth  of  the  castell  in  to  the  feld. 

Item,  without  the  saide  posteron  is  a  Barmeking,  of  stoone,  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  posteron  and  of  that  parte  of  the  castell,  the  most  part 
wherof  is  decayed  and  fallen  to  the  ground,  and  so  lyyth  oppyn, 

Item,  The  same  waulle  goinge  down,  northwart,  frome  the  castell  to 
the  stanke  conteignith  in  length yerdes. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  hed  of  the  same  wawll  and  the  Bakhowse  Tower  is- 
the  distaunce  of  x  yerdes,  and  the  same  tower  is  dampned  and  fylled 
with  erth  frome  the  grounde  to  the  myddest.  The  entre  into  the  same 
tower,  through  the  myddest  of  the  Countermoore  is  xij  foote  in  length, 
and  in  brede  v  foote.  Which  tower  is  overheled  with  tymber  and  count- 
ermoored  above,  and  the  same  tymber  is  rotten  and  fallen  down,  and  a 
part  of  the  countermoor  into  the  said  tower,  and  haith  stopped  the  same 
so  as  neither  ther  can  any  ordenance  be  occupycd  within  it,  ne  dis- 
charged upon  the  tope  of  the  same,  for  doubt  of  fawllinge  of  the  rest  of 
the  rest  of  the  said  coimtermoor.  The  same  tower  conteignith  in  wydencs 
x  foote,  the  mayne  wawll  in  thikenes  vj  foote. 


94  THE  TOWN  AND  CASTELL  OF  BERWYKE, 

Item,  Bitwen  the  same  tower  and  the  Boukill  Tower  is  the  distaunee 
of  xx  yerdes.  The  entre  into  the  tower  is  v  yerdes  in  length,  under 

the  Countermoor,  and  in  bred yerdes.  The  same  tower  conteignith 

in  widenes  within  xvjtb  footte,  and  the  mayne  wawll  in  thikenes  ix 
foote.  The  vawlt  of  the  same  tower  is  so  craysed,  as  for  doubt  of 
fallinge  therof,  ther  is  a  prope  of  wod  set  upe  to  the  same,  and  the  gun- 
ner dar  unneth  occupie  any  ordenance  within  it.  The  same  tower 
frome  the  vawlt  tipwarte  is  fylled  with  erth  and  dampned. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  same  tower  and  the  Gunners  Tower  is  the  distaunce 
of  xxiij  yerdes.  The  entre  into  the  same  is  in  length ....  foote,  and  in 
bred ....  foote.  The  same  tower  eonteignith  in  wydnes  within  xx  foote, 
and  the  mayne  wawll  in  thikenes  iiij  feete. 

Item,  Bitwen  the  same  Gunners  Tower  and  the  Dangean  is  the  dis- 
taunce of  xxxv  yerdes  of  slender  wawll ;  and  the  same  dongeon  of  the 
utter  part  contenith  xxxvj  yerdes,  the  wydenes  of  the  yaite  of  the  same, 
beinge  the  passage  into  the  castell,  is  x  foote ;  and  the  same  dongeon  is 
in  wydenes  within  xv  yerdes,  and  in  diverse  places  craysed  and  decayed . 

And  forsomuch  as  ther  is  not  within  the  said  castell  neither  brewhowse, 
myin,  garners  for  kepinge  of  stoore  of  corne,  ne  howse  to  kepe  any 
ordenance,  so  as  yf  any  haisty  danger  shold  come  unto  the  same  castell, 
or  that  the  town  should  be  woon,  as  Gode  forbed,  or  yf  th'inhabitanttes* 
should  rebell  against  the  capetaign,  all  the  kinges  ordenance,  saving 
such  as  ar  stondinge  upon  the  wawlles  of  the  castell,  should  so  be  in 
ennemyes  handes,  the  mylnes  and  brewhows  barred  from  the  castell, 
and  the  capetane  his  stoore  of  corne  beinge  in  garners  within  the  town, 
to  the  great  danger  of  the  same  and  the  strength  of  the  ennemyes.  For 
the  avoding  of  all  which  dangers  it  wer  verray  necessary  and  expedient 
that  a  myln,  with  a  brewhowse,  a  garner,  and  a  howse  for  the  kepinge 
of  th' ordenance  wer  mayd  and  set  upe  within  the  said  castell. 

Item,  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  same  Bakehowse  Tower  and  Boukill 
Tower  is  not  covered  above,  by  reason  wherof  the  rayne  wattir  discendith 
throwgh  the  countennore  and  moostith  the  towers,  so  as  the  ordenance 
nor  powder  can  no  be  keped  dry  within  the  same. 

Item,  It  is  also  to  be  noted  that  the  castell  stondith  in  such  forme  and 
so  lowe  under  the  town,  as  yf  the  town  by  any  meanes  be  against 
the  castell,  either  woon  by  enemyes  or  by  rebellinge  of  th'inhabitauntes- 
against  the  capetane,  the  said  castell  can  no  waies  hurte  or  danger  the 
town,  and  the  town  greatly  hurte  and  danger  the  castell. 

Item,  Ther  is  a  wawll  at  the  entringe  into  the  haven  called  Holdeman 
"Wawll,  which  was  maide  for  savegard  of  the  same  haven.  And  the  same 
wawll  is  now  decayed,  by  reason  wherof  the  mowth  and  entringe  into 
the  same  havyn  gatherith  and  is  filled  so  with  sand,  that  oneles  spedy 
remedy  be  provydyt  for  the  same,  the  said  haven  shall  within  breve 
tyme  to  come  be  clerly  stopped  and  sanded. 

Item,  Over  and  above  thes  special  noticions  of  decayes,  declayred  in 
the  articles  above  writtyn,  ther  ar  divers  playces  of  the  said  wawlles  of 
the  town  and  castell,  which  had  much  neid  to  be  pynned,  poynted,  and 
brittished  with  stoone  and  lym,  the  doinge  wherof  in  tyme  shall  save  the 
kinges  hieghnes  the  oone  half  of  the  charges  which  within  breve  tyme 
he  shalbe  inforced  els  to  maike  for  the  repayringe  of  the  sam. 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER, 

CERTAIN  of  the  letters  here  printed  having  been  presented  to  the  Society 
by  William  John  Forster,  Esq.,  of  Tynemouth,  application  was  made  by 
the  Printing  Committee  of  the  Society  to  John  Fenwick,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
of  Newcastle,  for  permission  to  select  from  his  extensive  "Radclyffiana" 
such  matter  relating  to  the  Earl  as  appeared  to  be  of  general  interest,  and 
suitable  for  publication  with  Mr.  Forster' s  present.  The  request  was 
immediately  complied  with,  and  the  Society  will  be  glad  to  learn  that, 
in  consequence  of  Mr.  Fenwick' s  kindness,  articles  illustrative  of  the 
lives  of  other  members  of  the  Radclyffe  race  are  in  preparation.  Since 
the  blotting  out  of  the  great  house  of  Neville  of  Raby  by  a  treason  as 
crude  and  incapable  of  success  as  that  of  1715,  no  family  has,  even  to 
the  present  day,  so  firm  a  hold  upon  the  affections  of  the  natives  of 
ancient  Northumbria,  as  that  of  the  Radclyffes.  They  fell  before  a  general 
change  of  manners  took  place,  before  the  exchange  of  old  hospitality  and 
patronage  on  one  side,  and  of  deferential  respect  on  the  other,  gave  way 
to  greater  coldness,  but  more  sturdy  independence,  on  both.  Therefore 
the  memories  attached  to  Dilston  in  the  feelings  arise  in  more  than  affec- 
tion to  an  amiable  family,  and  appreciation  of  mistaken  devotedness  to 
the  cause  of  a  line  which  was  supposed  to  possess  hereditary  rights  to 
the  crown.  They  arise  also  in  the  glowing  colours  which  attach  to  an 
obsolete  state  of  society,  as  to  all  departed  things,  in  total  forgetfulness 
of  the  defects  which,  while  the  now  lamented  past  was  a  matter  of 
present  contemplation,  _sho wed  that  the  heart  of  man  was  foolish  and  evil 
continually. 

Francis  Radclyffe  (afterwards  Earl  of  Derwentwater)  was  the  son  and 
heir  of  Sir  Edward  Radclyffe,  Bart.,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Thomas  Barton,  Esq.,  of  Whenby,  in  Yorkshire.  He  was  born  in 
1624,  and  married  Katherine,  the  eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir 
William  Fenwick,  Knt.,  of  Meldon,  who  was  alike  his  father-in-law  and 
brother-in-law ;  for  Sir  William  married  his  sister  Elizabeth.  Kathe- 
rine was  a  widow  when  she  married  Radclyffe,  her  former  husband, 
Henry  Lawson,  of  Brough  Hall,  having  fallen  in  the  service  of  his 
sovereign  at  Melton  Mowbray. 


96         FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF 

The  Radclyffe  family  suffered  most  severely  during  the  Usurpation. 
On  2  7  Oct.,  1652,  "  The  Commisioners  for  removing  obstructions  inlands 
and  estates  forfeited  to  the  Commonwealth  for  treason  appointed  by  act 
of  Parliament  to  be  sold  for  the  use  of  the  navy,"  allowed  the  claims  of 
Francis  Radclyffe,  Esq.,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Edward  Radclyffe,  a  delin- 
quent, of  his  brothers  and  sisters,  Mary,  Elizabeth,  Margaret,  Dorothy, 
Ann,  Clare,  Barbara,  and  Ursula,  of  his  mother,  Dame  Elizabeth  Kad- 
clyffe,  daughter  and  sole  heir  of  Thomas  Barton,  Esq.,  deceased,  and  of 
Alice  Barton,  relict  of  the  same  Thomas,  out  of  the  estate  of  Sir  Edward, 
under  a  deed  of  20  Oct.,  1614.  Shortly  afterwards,  the  Fenwick 
estates  were  to  be  dealt  with,  and  the  co-heirs  had  (through  a  third 
party,  who  advanced  the  requisite  purchase  money  at  the  usual  rate  of 
interest,  8  per  cent.)  to  buy  their  own  inheritance,  Sir  William  Fenwick 
having  also  been  a  malignant.  In  March,  1662-3,  Sir  Francis,  by 
means  of  another  loan,  purchased  up  the  shares  of  his  wife's  sisters  in 
Meldon  and  the  other  Fenwick  estates.  He  seems  to  have  resided  at 
Meldon  occasionally,  probably  for  the  purpose  of  viewing  his  estates ; 
for,  in  granting  a  lease  of  the  house  and  outgrounds  outside  of  the  park 
wall,  in  1679,  to  George  Stokoe,  gent.,  of  Barwick  Hill,  he  reserves  four 
of  the  best  chambers  furnished  with  his  goods,  the  kitchen,  hall,  cellars, 
and  closet  in  the  parlour,  for  his  own  use  when  he  and  his  lady  should 
come  there.  He  was,  by  this  lease,  to  pay  the  parliamentary  assess- 
ment for  as  many  chimneys  in  Meldou  House  as  the  lessee  should  not 
use,  to  uphold  the  leaden  roof,  and  have  liberty  to  appoint  his  own 
dresser  of  the  fruit  trees,  and  to  remove  them  at  pleasure. 

It  would  appear  that  there  had  been  proceedings  against  Lady  Rad- 
clyffe  personally;  for  in  1663  we  have  an  authority  from  Sir  Francis  to 
Dame  Mary  Longueville  to  receive  some  money  from  the  parties  who 
received  it  out  of  the  lands  of  his  wife,  who  was  formerly  named 
Katherine  Lawson,  by  virtue  of  some  proceedings  against  her  for  re- 
cusancy, and  which  money  was,  by  writ  of  restitutio,  ordered  to  be 
restored. 

Lady  Mary  Longueville  had  been  married  to  Sir  Andrew  Young,  of 
Bourne,  near  Selby,  and  was  now  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Longueville, 
of  Wolverton,  a  baronet  of  Nova  Scotia.  She  was  the  eldest  of  the 
three  co-heiresses  of  Sir  William  Fenwick.  Her  sister,  Lady  Radcliffe, 
and  her  husband  (who  had,  on  his  father's  death  in  Dec.  1663,  suc- 
ceeded to  the  baronetcy)  seem  to  have  been  enjoying  Sir  Thomas'  hos- 
pitality when  the  great  plague  was  a  horrible  shadow  over  the  land. 
To  enable  Sir  Francis  and  his  Lady  to  comply  with  the  arrangements  for 
arresting  the  spread  of  the  decease,  his  host  had  to  issue  the  following 
paper : — 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWEXTWATER.       97 


A  COPPT  or  A  CEETIFICAT  FROM  A  JUSTIS  OF  PEACE  TO  TEAVILL  IN 

TlME  OF  PESTILENCE.1 

Hear  ar  to  sartifie,  that  the  bearrir  hearof,  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe, 
Baronitt,  with  his  lady  and  children  and  servants,  have  been  with  mee 
att  my  house  att  "Wolverton,  in  the  county  of  Buckingham,  for  a  fort- 
night past  and  upward,  and  ar  all  (God  bee  praysid)  free  from  anie 
pestilence  or  other  infectious  disseas :  and  therefore,  as  one  of  his  Ma- 
jestis  Justis  of  the  Peace  for  this  county,  I  desyer  yow  will  suffer  the 
said  Sir  Francis,  with  his  lady,  children,  and  sarvants,  to  passe  to  his 
house  at  Meldon,  in  Northomberland,  without  lett  or  molestacion,  and 
to  accomodat  and  furnish  him  and  them  with  all  things  nessary  to  his 
quality.  Dated  from  Wolverton,  this  ninthnth  daie  of  July :  1655. 

To  all  Mayors,  Sherriffs,  Baliffs,  Constables,  Head 
Boroughs,  and  other  Officers  and  Ministers  whom 
these  may  concerne. 

Under  the  date  of  14  Dec.  1666,  we  have  the  following  list  of  Roman 
Catholic  ecclesiastics  of  English  birth.  The  second  column  appears  to 
bring  the  enumeration  up  to  a  later  date. 

1666.  LIST  OF  PEEISTS,  MOKES,  AND  JESUITS.* 
14°  Decembris,  '66. 

Clergymen.  1  Dr.  Godden3  Doctor  Waring 

2  Mr.  Metcalf*  Doctor  Godden 

3  Mr.  Sutton  Mr.  Metcalf 

4  Mr.  Riding  Mr.  Sutton 

5  Mr.  Duckett  Mr.  Duckett 

6  Mr.  Merriman  Mr.  Merriman 

7  Mr.  Goodrick  Mr.  Goodrick 

8  Mr.  Thweng5  Mr.  Thweng,  senior 

9  Mr.  Stevenson  Mr.  Stevenson 

10  Mr.  Boast  Mr.  Boast 

11  Mr.  Jennison  Mr.  Jennison 

1  Copy  from  the  original  at  Greenwich  Hospital.    (Mr.  Fenwick's  Collections.} 

2  Copy  from  the  original  at  Greenwich  Hospital.    (Mr.  FenwicVs  Collections  J 

3  He  was  said  to  be  destined  for  the  See  of  Salisbury,  did  the  alleged  Popish  Plot 
succeed.   (History  of  the  Plot,  1680,  p.  105.) 

4  The  Rey.  Philip  Metcalfe,  a  Jesuit  chaplain  to  James  II.,  preached  before  Sir 
Win.  Creagh,  Mayor,  and  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle,  at  the  Roman  Catholic  Chapel, 
White  Hart  Yard,  Flesh  Market,  on  29  Jan.,  1688,  the  day  of  public  thanksgiving 
for  the  queen's  having  proved  with  child.   (Mackenzie.}  Mr.  Fenwick  has  some  of  the 
stained  glass  which  was  in  this  chapel.     In  the  medieval  portions  are  the  head  of 
Gabriel  and  a  device  of  a  nimbed  Eagle  standing  on  a  ton  marked  blax  for  John  Blaxton. 
In  glass  of  the  17th  century  was  the  impalement  of  Radclvffe  and  Cartinffton  and  the 
Crest  of  Radclyffe. 

5  Thomas  Thweng,  a  priest,  of  the  line  settled  at  Heworth,  near  York,  was  con- 
demned to  death  for  his  participation  in  the  "  Popish  Plot,"  and  was  buried  in  Cas- 
tlegate  Church,  York,  1680. 


98      FRANCIS  KADCLYFFE,   FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWEXT WATER. 

12  Mr.  Hodgson  (Mr.  Hodgson  erased)  Mr.  Duf- 

field 

13  Mr.  "Watts  (Mr.  Watts  erased)  Mr.  Thweng, 

junior 

14  Mr.  Giffard  Mr.  Giffard 

15  Mr.  Ma.  Chambers  Mr.  Robt.  Chambers 

16  Mr.  Et.  Chambers  Mr.  Leighton 

17  Mr.  Leighton  Mr.  Gascoign 

18  Mr.  Gascoign  Mr.  Sergeant 

19  Mr.  Salisbury  Mr.  Salisbury 
Monies.        20  Mr.  Robinson  Mr.  Chambers 

21  Mr.  Huddleston6  Mr.  Robinson 

22  Mr.  Lawson  Mr.  Huddleston 

23  Mr.  Thornton  Mr.  Lawson 

24  Mr.  Whitfeld  Mr.  Thornton 

25  Mr.  Cunstable  Mr.  Whitfeld 

26  Mr.  Addy  Mr.  Cunstable 

27  Mr.  Jackson  Mr.  Addy,  Mr.  Jackson 
Bernardin.  28  Mr.  Lowick  Mr.  (Lowick  erased) 

29  Mr.  Golden  Mr.  Smithson,  Mr.  Shepherd 
SO  Mr.  (Widdrington  erased)  Mr.  Barton,  Mr.  Barton 

31  Mr.  Smithson  (Mr.  Danby  erased) 

Jesuites.      32  Mr.  Barton  Mr.  Durham 

33  Mr.  Danby  Mr.  Whitfeld 

Mr.  Durham  Mr.  Jackson. 

Mr.  Whitfeld 

"  The  hall  or  mansion  which  was  added  to  the  antient  tower  or  castle 
of  the  Radclyffe  family  at  Dilston  [which  had  already  been  enlarged  by 
Sir  Francis,  the  first  baronet],  was  built  by  Sir  Francis.  The  mansion 
which  he  built,  the  material  of  which  seems  to  have  been  partly  brick, 
stood  to  the  northward  of  the  existing  tower.  The  hall,  thus  enlarged, 
had  three  facades,  one  of  which  was  formed  by  the  stone  tower  or  older 
mansion.  It  seems  to  have  consisted  of  three  floors,"  and  fell  into  such 
decay,  that  in  1768  its  remains  were  removed,  leaving  the  older  stone 
tower  once  more  alone.  The  hall  was  furnished  with  the  customary 
complement  of  an  avenue  of  trees — chesnuts.7 

In  1672,  Sir  Francis  produced  a  rent  roll  of  62637,  when  treating 
for  a  marriage  between  his  son  and  Lady  Charlotte,  illegitimate  daugh- 
ter of  Charles  II.  by  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland.  He  was  also  wishful 
to  be  created  Earl  of  Sussex,  a  quondam  title  of  another  branch  of 
Radclyffe.  "  When  the  estate  is  thus  settled,  and  the  young  people 
are  married  with  years  of  consent,  the  King  to  confer  the  title  of  Earl 

6  Father  Huddleston,  confessor  to  the  queen  of  Charles  II.,  and  who  administered 
the  sacraments  to  that  monarch  on  his  death  bed. 

7  Gibson's  Dilston,  and  the  notice  of  the  spot  in  Howitt's  Visits  to  Eemarkable 
Places,  which  see  for  a  more  minute  description  of  the  grounds  of  Dilston. 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.     99 

of  Sussex  upon  Sir  Francis  and  his  heirs  male."  Neither  marriage  nor 
title  graced  his  house  at  that  time,  but  he  was  gratified  in  his  wishes 
to  have  a  title  and  a  daughter  of  Charles  II.  in  his  family  when  the 
succeeding  reign  set  in.  Meantime  the  coveted  title  was  given  to  Mr. 
Lennard,  the  husband  of  another  daughter  of  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland. 

It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  a  member  of  the  family  of  Radclyffe, 
so  notorious  for  tenacious  attachment  to  the  medieval  faith,  should 
escape  the  effects  of  the  deep  excitement  caused  by  the  disputed  "  Popish 
Plot."  He  was  denounced  in  no  measured  terms;  for  it  was  stated 
that  upon  the  successful  issue  of  the  conspiracy,  he  was  to  hold  no  less 
important  an  office  than  that  of  Major-General  of  the  Forces  of  the 
realm,  and  that  he  held  a  commission  to  that  effect  by  transmission 
from  Rome.8  In  1679,  he  was  in  custody  of  the  Sergeant -at- Arms  at- 
tending Parliament,  for  this  supposed  treason,  but  on  June  4,  he  was 
discharged  on  giving  5000?.  security  for  good  behaviour  and  close  re- 
sidence at  Dilston.9  Daniel  Collingwood,  Esq.,  who  resided  in  Middle- 
sex, and  David  Nairne,  M.D.,  of  Newcastle,  were  the  sureties. 

Common  misfortunes  unite  the  followers  of  varied  creeds.  The 
reader  will  not  be  surprised  to  find  that  Mr.  Ambrose  Barnes,  the 
famous  dissenter,  of  Newcastle,  was  intimate  with  three  generations  of 
the  Radclyffe  family.  And  there  was  much,  besides  his  misfortunes, 
to  commend  Mr.  Barnes  to  the  notice  of  the  house  of  Dilston.  He 
had,  in  consequence  of  his  commercial  pursuits,  large  connections  of 
ability  in  the  troublous  times  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  his 
geneial  character  commanded  the  respect  even  of  his  opponents  in  poli- 
tics and  views  of  church  government.  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe  used,  in 
his  absence,  to  call  him  his  Honest  Whig,  and  now,  in  the  temporary 
shadows  which  passed  across  the  star  of  the  Radclyffe,  he  gave  a  signal 
proof  of  his  opinion,  by  settling  upon  Mr.  Barnes  his  whole  estate  in 
trust.  The  transaction  only  appears  in  the  MS.  memoir  of  Barnes, 
and  was  perhaps  wholly  suppressed  in  dealing  with  the  title  to  the 
estates  afterwards.  Besides  these  means  of  contact  with  the  Baronet, 
Mr.  Barnes  had  another  relation  to  him,  as  one  of  the  lessees  of  his  lead 
mines  at  Aldstone  Moor.  The  lessees  in  a  lease  of  167710  were  Michael 

8  The  History  of  the  Popish  Plot,  London,  1680,  p.  106. 
»  Gibson's  Dilston  Hall. 

10  In  July,  1664,  Sir  Francis,  then  of  Spindlestone,  let  to  George  Bacon,  gent.,  of 
East  Allendale,  all  the  lead  ore  in  the  manor  of  Aldstone  Moore  for  three  years,  at 
the  sum  of  37*.  "  for  every  bing  load  of  lead  oare  that  is  or  shall  he  gotten  within 
the  said  liberties  dureing  the  said  terme,  being  fifths  or  otherwise  due  to  the  said 
Sir  Francis."  (Mr.  FenwicVs  Coll.) 

A  bing  was  four  horse  loads,  as  appears  from  the  following  account :— 


100    FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIKST  EARL  OF  DERWEXTWATEH, 

Blackett,  Ambrose  Barnes,  John  Eumney,  Richard  Mowbray,  Thomas 
Dawson,  and  John  Hornesby.  The  mines  leased  were  at  Read  Groves, 
in  Nenthead,  and  were,  in  1689,  again  leased  to  John  Errington,  Esq., 
of  Beaufront,11  John  Rumney,  Esq.,  of  Newcastle,  and  Ambrose  Barnes. 

Barnes,  though  a  spare  feaster,  partook  of  the  hospitality  of  Sir 
Francis,  and  the  host  respected  the  moderation  of  his  guest.  When  treat- 
ing the  merchant  on  one  occasion  with  some  very  rich  wine,  he  said  to 
him,  "That  I  may  have  your  company  the  longer,  I  will  leave  you  to 
your  own  glass,  for  I  love  to  drink  with  my  friend  ad  liilaritatem,  to 
cheerfulness,  but  ad  elrietatem,  to  drunkenness,  I  hate  it." 

One  of  Sir  Francis'  younger  sons,  the  Honorable  Colonel  Thomas 
Radclyffe,  is  named  among  those  who  kept  up  an  inviolable  confederacy 
with  Mr.  Barnes  in  the  greatest  risks  of  fortune  ;  and  it  was  in  return- 
ing home  from  an  appointment  in  Newcastle  with  the  grandson  of  Sir 
Francis,  the  unfortunate  James  third  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  then  in  the 
pride  of  his  young  honour  and  estate,  that  Mr.  Barnes  perceived  Ids  last 
illness. 

The  Catholic  houses  had  necessarily  to  keep  themselves  well  informed 
of  the  various  phases  of  events  during  Charles  II.' s  disgraceful  reign. 
Some  of  the  following  correspondence  will  show  the  character  of  the  letters 
of  intelligence  they  received.  From  a  household  book,  which  is  printed 
with  them,  it  will  be  gathered  that  the  Dilston  footman  was  pretty  con- 
stantly occupied  with  going  to  Newcastle  for  letters,  and  in  the  dearth 
of  side  posts,  this  seems  to  have  been  the  only  means  of  ensuring  the 
receipt  of  epistles  in  time  to  make  them  of  use. 

The  following  letter  is  to  Richard  Hayles,  who,  as  steward,  kept  the 
Dilston  Household  Book  of  1682,  before  alluded  to. 

"  This  account  is  sence  June  the  seaventh,  1675,  what  oar  has  beane  delivered  in  Aldston  moore 
untell  now,  beiiige  the  six  of  December,  '75. 

Binges,  horses,  ponkes. 

Delivered  at  Greengill 16l6  1            0 

Delivered  at  Blagffl   130  0 

Delivered  at  Longblugh 50  1            0 

Delivered  at  Keaiburne 70  0           0 

Delivered  at  Dowpotsike 7  0 

Inall 1874  1~       0 

RICHARD  VAZIE. 

In  a  letter  dated  Lawbyar,  Sep.  4,  1675,  Richard  Vazye  tells  the  Baronet  that 
there  is  little  oar  got  except  at  Greingill  (Sir  William  Blackat's),  Blagill  (Mrs. 
Bacon's),  and  Reshburn  (Richard  Teasdel's).  At  Greengill,  418  bings  had  been  got 
in  a  month.  The  dues  which  John  Swinburn  took  away  were  not  yet  much  above 
200  bings,  but  Yazye  conceives  "he  ames  at  the  best,  and  leaves  the  worst." 

(Mr.  FenwicVs  Collections.} 

Lowbyer  is  near  Aldstone.  It  is  an  old  stonehouse,  containing  a  room  called  "the 
Earl's  Bedroom."  It  is  pointed  out  as  the  last  Earl's  halting  place  on  his  journeys 
to  Deiwentwater. 

11  A  strong  friend  to  Barnes,  "of  great  paits,  great  breeding,  and  of  a  magnificent 
soul,  John  Errington,  Esq.,  commonly  called  the  Chief  of  Beaufront." 

(Memoir  of  Barnes.) 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.    101 

H.  W.  TO  RICHARD  HAYLES.12 

Freind — I  must  be  plain  to  tell  that  I  can't  get  thy  work  don  at  the 
Atorney  General's,  for  he  hath  not  so  much  as  past  one  plea  yet  in,  litle 
or  great.  Here's  no  news,  but  threats  of  storms  or  crowds  of  petitions 
for  the  sitting  of  the  Parliament.  People  murmuring  much  for  want  of 
itt,  for  some  hidden  cause  or  other.  In  so  much  as  the  tymes  look  so 
black  as  if  they  tended  towards  an  insurreccion,  which  God  prevent. 
The  King,  God  bless  him,  looks  melancholy  or  troubled  in  mind.13  I 
hope  you  have  receaved  the  seeds,  plants,  &c.,  and  heare  to  your  content 
from  Mr.  Parke.  I  pray  God  keep  the  land  from  the  French  (whom  we 
fear),  and  thou  and  thyne  in  good  health,  is  the  praier  of  thyne 

H.  Wh. 

8  Jan.,  1679-80.     I  fayled  last  post. 

For  my  f rein  A  Richard  Hayles,  at  Hexham, 
Newcastle,  Northumberland,  dd. 

Joshua  Bowes,  the  animated  writer  of  one  or  two  of  the  following 
letters,  might  possibly  be  the  personage  of  that  name,  who,  in  dating 
from  Epsom,  in  1709,  describes  himself  as  late  lieutenant,  and  as  aged 
64.  He  then  had  a  wife  and  daughter,  and  a  nephew,  Jonathan  Bowes, 
M.D.,  of  the  Friary,  at  Chelmsford.  He  states  that  he  has  a  great  value 
for  all  the  gentlemen  of  the  name  of  Bowes,  and  knows  more  of  them 
than  any  one  person  in  England.  Mr.  Surtees  prints  Joshua's  very  ori- 
ginal letter,  in  re  Bowes,  in  the  History  of  Durham,  iv.,  117,  and  hints 
that  his  knowledge  and  enthusiasm  were  "perhaps  somewhat  to  his 
advantage." 

JOSHUA  BOWES  TO  SIR  FRANCIS  EADCLYF.FE.U 

Feb.  1th,  [16]81[82] — Two  dayes  since  Mr.  Prance  came  into  my 
house  and  call'd  for  a  dish  of  coffee  (for  now  I  keep  a  coffee  house  in 
the  King's  Playhouse  Yard).  *  *  *  *  I  went  and  told  Prance's 
wife  of  it,  who  labour' d  to  get  him  home,  but  could  not,  for  he  went 
rambling  abroad  elsewhere.  *  *  *  *  When  he  was  sober  the 
next  day  he  asked  me  if  I  knew  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe.  I  told  him  I 
did.  He  told  me  that  you  seldome  kept  less  then  four  priests  in  your 

12  Original  presented  by  Mr.  Forster. 

13  Burnet  says  that  Charles  II.  at  this  time  was  highly  offended  with  several  of 
his  counsellors  and  other  ministers  desiring  their  discharges,  in  consequence  of  the 
King  wanting  to  pass  the  winter  without  a  parliament :  and  became  more  sullen  and 
intractable  than  he  had  ever  been  before.     Seventeen  peers  joined  in  the  prayers  for 
parliament ;  but  the  court  issued  a  proclamation  against  improper  petitions,  and  can- 
vassed for  counter  petitions,  which   arrived  filled  with  passionate  expressions  of 
loyalty  and  attachment  to  the  hereditary  succession  to  the  crown.    The  Lower  House 
was  bent  on  the  disinherison  of  the  Duke  of  York.     As  to  the  French,  there  was 
little  fear  of  a  war  with  them,  Charles  being  in  Louis's  pay,  but  the  rumour  of  a  war 
was  a  good  ground  for  taxation. 

11  From  the  original,  presented  by  Mr.  Forster. 


102   FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENT WATER, 

house.  I  told  him  I  was  there  the  two  last  summers  and  saw  none. 
*  *,  said  he,  they  are  kept  safely  out  of  your  sight.  I  askt  him  where. 
He  told  me,  in  a  litle  loft  that  they  goe  up  to  by  a  ladder,  and,  when 
they  carry  them  meat,  the  ladder  was  taken  away.  I  told  him  I  had 
seen  most  of  the  rooms  in  the  house,  but  saw  no  such  place.  He  said 
it  was  certainly  true,  for  your  cook  had  told  him  it  for  a  reall  truth,  and 
particularly  that  Mr.  Carnaby  was  one  of  them.  Now  who  this  Mr. 
Carnaby  is  I  know  not,  for  I  never  saw  him.  He  said  further  that  the 
cook  told  him  he  had  cutt  their  meat  often  for  them.  That  I  beleevd 
to  be  a  lye,  for  once  or  twice  I  remember  I  have  seen  a  young  man 
take  meat  at  the  table  where  the  cook  seldom  or  never  came,  that  I  sup- 
posd  to  belong  to  a  preist  by  the  report  of  your  old  groome. 

The  Dutchess  of  Portsmouth  was  very  sick  yesterday,  and  last  night. 

I  saw  your  sonne  and  Mr.  Errington  goe  by  my  door  to  see  the  new 
play  calld  the  Loyall  Brother,  which  is  very  much  commended.  The 
prologue  and  epilogue  I  woud  have  inclosd,  but  that  I  beleeve  you 
have  all  the  printed  papers  sent  downe. 

I  gave  one  orders  to  write  thrice  a  week  to  your  honour,  and  chargd 
him  not  to  write  any  forraigne  (more  particularly  French)  newes,  nor 
any  thing  that  comes  out  in  print  that  post ;  and  I  hope  he  observes 
the  directions.  I  doe  not  see  his  letter,  so  that  if  his  newes  be  not 
pleasing  or  satisfactory,  if  I  may  have  the  honour  to  know  it  from  you 
or  your  sonne,  I  will  take  care  to  prevent  his  giveing  you  any  further 
trouble.  This  is  from  your  honours  most  obedient  and  much  obliged 
servant,  JOSHUA  BOWES. 

To  the  Honourable  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe,  Baronet, 
at  Dilston,  per  Newcastle,  in  Northumberland, 
these  humlly  present. 

Mr.  Prance  was  no  doubt  Miles  Prance,  the  Eoman  Catholic  gold- 
smith, who  had  worked  about  the  Queen's  Chapel,  and  was  arrested  in 
1678  for  his  supposed  concern  in  the  murder  of  Sir  Edmundbury 
Godfrey.  The  severities  of  his  imprisonment  elicited  a  confession  im- 
plicating two  other  Roman  Catholics  and  a  Protestant,  and,  although  he 
recanted  the  story,  which  he  again  alleged  to  be  true,  and  though  it 
is  considered  to  be  widely  different  from  the  depositions  of  Bedloe,  it 
had  the  effect  of  hanging  the  men.  After  that  event,  Prance  began  to 
enlarge  his  discoveries,  and  holds  a  prominent  position  in  the  affair  of 
the  Popish  Plot.  Sir  Erancis  Badclyffe  naturally  felt  an  interest  in 
the  swearers  to  the  plot. 

The  details  of  Mr.  Prance's  domestic  treason  in  the  above  letter  are 
too  indecently  put  to  admit  of  publication.  The  document  evinces  a 
curious  state  of  society,  considering  the  relative  rank  of  the  correspond- 
ents, and  shows  how  deeply  the  vices  of  the  merry  monarch's  court 
infected  domestic  relations  in  general. 

"  The  Loyal  Brother,  or  the  Persian  Prince,"  a  tragedy,  was  the  first 
play  wrttten  by  Thomas  Southern,  who  had  quitted  the  study  of  the 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.    103 

law  for  "  the  more  pleasing  entertainment  of  the  muses."  The  piece 
was  built  on  the  novel  of  Tachmas,  Prince  of  Persia.  The  anxiety  to 
obtain  copies  of  new  plays  in  the  country,  and  the  dependence  on 
private  correspondents  for  public  news,  do  indeed  belong  to  days  differ- 
ent from  our  own. 

Mr.  Thomas  Carnaby,  of  Durham,  is  found  in  the  Dilston  Household 
Book  of  1682,  providing  a  coat  for  Mr.  Ellis,  of  Durham,  by  the  cha- 
rity of  Sir  Francis.  Perhaps  he  was  the  Mr.  Carnaby  referred  to 
by  Prance. 

JOSHUA  BOWES  TO  SIR  FBANCIS  RADCLYFFE.IS 
[This  letter  has  been  rather  inaccurately  printed  by  Mr.  Howitt.] 

Aprill  the  8th,  1682. 

I  have  no  newes  to  present  your  honour  with  [but]  that,  to  well- 
come  home  his  Majesty  and  his  Eoy[al]  Highness,  Jack  Presbyter 
was  trust  up  like  a  Jack  [o']  Lent  with  great  formallity  in  Drury 
Lane  ....  near  the  place  where  I  now  live ;  he  was  mounted  at  the 
toppe  [of]  a  pyramid  made  of  faggotts,  standing  in  a  tubb,  with  Treason 
on  one  arm,  Rebellion  on  the  other,  and  Anarchy  on  his  breast.  A 
pretty  litle  plane  presbiterian  band  was  about  his  neck,  which  was  no 
sooner  fyred  then  a  shout  was  given  that  one  might  have  heard  from 
Dilston  to  By  well.  Great  rejoycing  appears  in  every  street  for  their 
return,  and  the  more  because  of  the  Duke's  being  come,  who  has  been 
so  long  absent.  The  Queen  came  yesternight ;  the  Morocco  Embassa- 
dor  on  Thursday.  I  must  mention  him,  for  he  is  admired  next  to  the 
Royall  Family.  I  saw  Mr.  Swann  to-day,  and  he  hopes  that  when  any 
of  your  sonnes  come  to  towne,  they  will  doe  him  the  honour  to  lodge 
with  him.  The  truth  is,  his  lodgings  are  very  genteel  and  in  a  good 
ayry  place,  but  on  the  borders  of  Whiggland,  near  So  hoe,  in  the  Land 
of  Promise.  I  have  no  more  to  write,  but  that  I  am  Your  Honour's 
most  obedient  servant,  JOSH.  BOWES. 

The  verses  I  made  of  his  Royal  Highness'  return  are  printed,  but  I 
could  not  gett  one  of  them  to-night.  In  Common  Garden  there  was  the 
Rump  burnt  with  the  same  formallity  as  before. 

To  the  Honourable  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe,  Baronet,  at  Dilston, 
per  Newcastle,  in  Northumberland,  these  humbly  present. 

The  Jack  o'Lent  was  a  puppet,  formerly  thrown  at  by  boys  in  Lent, 
like  Shrove-cocks.  They  seem  to  have  thrown  at  it  with  cudgels, 
"  three  throws  a  penny,"  and  it  stood  during  the  six  weeks  of  Lent.16 

Leave  for  the  return  of  James  was  obtained  by  an  intrigue  of  Charles' 
French  mistress  and  the  Earl  of  Sunderland.  He  remained  a  couple  of 

15  Copy  from  the  original  at  Greemvich  Hospital.     (Mr,  Fenwick's  Collections, ) 

16  See  Ellis's  Brand,  4to,  i.,  85. 


104  FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWEXT  WATER. 

months,  and  then  returned  to  Scotland  for  his  Duchess,  and  to  take 
means  for  a  continuance  of  his  severities  there  against  the  different 
classes  of  Presbyterians. 

The  following  household  book  of  Dilston  for  half  a  year  affords  so 
very  complete  a  view  of  the  establishment  maintained  there,  that  it  is 
printed  at  length.  The  chief  members  of  the  household  are  found  in 
another  class  of  records,  the  Churchwardens'  Presentments  of  Recusants. 

On  May  9,  1681,  the  Churchwardens  of  Corbridge  presented  Sir 
Prancis  Radcliffe,  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Eadcliffe,17  Mr.  Prancis  Radcliffe, 
Madame  Dorothy  Massey,  Madam  Anne  Radcliffe,  Maddam  Barbara 
Radcliffe,18  Mr.  Richard  Hailes,19  Thomas  Braidley,  Esq.,  Mrs.  Katherine 
Penwick,  Dorothy  Eliot,  and  Bridget,  the  wife  of  Thomas  Gibson,  as 
Popish  recusants.  On  October  25,  Richard  Cooke,  of  Dilston,  gardener, 
and  Bridget  Logan,  wife  of  Patrick  Logan,  gardener,  were  presented  as 
Papists,  and  for  not  coming  to  church  to  hear  divine  service.  At 
Michaelmas,  1683  and  1684,  were  presented,  for  not  coming  to  church, 
Sir  Prancis,  and  Catherine  his  wife,  Edward,  Thomas,  and  Prancis, 
Anne  and  Barbara,  all  of  the  name  of  Radclyffe,  and  Dorothy  Massey. 
At  Michaelmas,  1682,  John  Hutchinson  and  the  Churchwardens  them- 
selves were  presented  by  Matthew  Armstronge,  clerk,  for  not  paying 
for  washing  the  church  linen.20 

A  BOOKE  OP  DISBURSED  MONEYS  FOR  THE  USE  OF  THE  HONORABLE  SIR 
PRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  BARONETT,  FROM  MARTINMAS,  1681,  TILL 
PENTECOST,  1682.  —  PER  RICHD. 


Servants'  Wages. 

Nov.  15.  Phillip  Horseman,  in  full  of  his  halfe  yeares  wages,  ended 
at  Martinmas,  51.  —  17.  Tom  Brown,  herd,  his  Martinmas  wages,  \l. 
15s.  —  More,  for  his  oune  charges  coming  and  going  to  Tyne  head,  Is.;  and 
2s.  and  more,  which  he  agreed  with  a  man  to  help  him,  to  drive  the 
sheepe  from  Tyne  Head  to  Dilston,  and  pro  going  back.  —  Ralphe 
Tompson,  his  halfe  yeare  wages,  due  and  ended  at  Martinmas,  II.  2s.  6d. 
—  18.  William  Laverick,  his  halfe  yeare  wages,  ended  at  Martinmas, 
21.  —  19.  Marke  Stokoe,  one  halfe  yeare  and  10  weekes  and  odd  dayes 
wages  at  61.  per  annum,  viz.,  from  25  Pebruaiy,  1680[1],  till  Martin- 
mas, 1681,  which  is  to  settle  him  to  Martinmas  and  Pentecost,  41.  3s.  4d. 

17  Qu.  If  not  an  error  for  Katherine  ;  Sir  Francis'  mother,  Lady  Elizabeth,  died 
in  1668. 

19  The  Baronet's  sisters.  Qu.  If  Dorothy  Massey  was  not  his  sister  Dorothy  who 
was  unmarried  in  1668.  The  Masseys  are  a  Cheshire  family. 

19  The  steward. 

20  Extracts  from  a  book  of  Northumberland  Presentments,  poss,  Mr,  John  Bell,  of 
Gateshead. 

21  Original  in  Mr.  Fenwick's  collections. 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.     105 

— December.  Mr.  Asmall 23  wliich  he  had,  at  Sir  Francis'  request,  given 
to  Mr.  Edward  Wilson  when  he  went  away  from  Dilston,  either  as 
wages  or  else  in  charity,  21. — 3.  Mabell  Pattison,  chamber  maide,  her 
halfe  yeare  wages,  ended  at  Martinmas,  \l. — 5.  Thomas  Barron,  under 
groome,  his  wages  for  the  halfe  yeare  ended  Martinmas,  ll.  10s. — Mrs. 
Hebden,  huswife,  her  halfe  yeares  wages,  ended  at  Martinmas,  21. 10s.—- 
More  then,  by  Ladye's  order,  in  full  of  her  charges  at  her  first  coming 
to  serve  at  Dilston  out  of  Yorshire,  as  per  bill  appeares,  9s. — 7.  Peggie 
Smart,  her  halfe  yeares  wages,  ended  Martinmas,  II. — 11.  Peggie  Lam- 
bert, her  halfe  yeares  wages,  ended  at  Martinmas,  II. — 13.  Peggie  Carr, 
her  halfe  yeares  wages,  ended  at  Martinmas,  21. — 21.  Thomas  Ratterey, 
footman,  his  whole  yeare' s  wages,  ended  att  December  the  5th,  4?. — 
Mary  Wear,  plate  maid,  in  full  of  her  halfe  yeares  wages,  ended  at 
Martinmas,  ll. — John  Hoggert,  his  halfe  yeares  wages,  ended  at  Mar- 
tinmas, 31.  6s. — 29.  Robert  Maughen,  his  halfe  yeare  wages,  ended  at 
Martinmas,  21.  5s. — Jan.  12.  William  Weare,  for  helping  to  brew,  when 
we  had  no  other  brewer  to  assist  Mrs.  Jackson,  5s.  Sd.}  at  4d.  a  day,  and 
2s.  6d.  for  five  dayes  helpeing  to  make  a  Lodge  in  the  Garden,  in  all 
8s.  2d. — 19.  Marke  Potts,  2  monthes  wages,  due  from  Martinmas,  1680, 
till  the  tyme  he  went  away,  ll. — 22.  Mrs.  Jane  Harris,  a  halfe  yeares 
wages,  ended  at  Martinmas,  1681,  31. — 26.  Eichard  Yazie,  for  lookeing 
to  the  Lead  Mynes  for  one  whole  yeare,  due  and  ended  the  6th  day  of 
December,  51. — Paid  him  more  then,  for  the  Herd's  table  att  Tyne  Head, 
and  other  out-layes  there,  as  appeares  by  Tho.  Browne's  and  Yazie' s 
notes,  41.  Os.  4d. — Mabell  Addison,  kitchin  maid,  one  halfe  yeares 
wages,  ended  at  Martinmas,  15s. — Jane  Thorp,  kitchin  maid,  her  halfe 
yeares  wages,  ended  at  Martinmas,  ll — Feb.  1.  Matthew  Gill,  the  but- 
ler, his  halfe  yeares  wages,  ended  20th  January,  21. 10s. — 22.  Margaret 
Lambert,  chamber  maid,  in  full  for  fifteen  weekes  service,  she  going 
now  away  sick,  11s.  6d. — 25.  Thomas  Redshaw,  husbandman,  his  halfe 
yeares  wages,  due  4  February,  21. — March  2.  Beeley23  Barron,  under 
maid  in  Ladye's  chamber,  one  halfe  yeare  wages,  ended  at  Candlemas 
last,  15s. — 13.  Richard  Brisby,  cooke,  12  weekes  wages,  at  101.  per 
annum,  due  1 1th  March,  21.  6s.  6d. — George  Maine,  gardener,  his  halfe 
yeares  wages,  due  24th  February,  51. — April  9.  Mr.  Lomas,24  for  his 
table,  33  weekes,  at  2s.  6d.  per  weeke,  41.  2s.  6d.}  and  for  his  horse 
grasse  and  oates  in  winter,  as  much  as  to  make  it  up,  as  by  bill  appears, 
in  all,  71  13s.  6d.  This  was  from  Aug.  13,  1681,  till  Aprill  9,  1682. 
18.  George  Dixson,  his  halfe  yeare's  wages,  ended  25  Feb.,  21.  10s. — 
June  I .  Mrs.  Anne  Jackson,  the  brewer,  one  yeare  wages,  due  at  May- 
day, 31. — Elizabeth  Selby,  Madam  Catherin's  maid,  for  3  quarters  of  a 
yeare's  wages,  ended  24  March,  31. 
[Total,  801.  13s.  lOd.'] 

22  A  priest  who  had  12?.  per  annum  from  Sir  Francis,  and  was  second  son  of 
Thomas  Ashmall,  of  Amerston,  par.   Elwick,  co.  Durham,  by  Dorothy,  daughter  of 
Ferdinando  Huddleston,  of  Millum.      He  was  named  Ferdinando  after  his  grand- 
father, and  died  in  1712,  at  Lady  Mary  Radclyffe's,  with  whom  he  resided  in  Old 
Elvet,  Durham,  aged  about  16. 

23  A  contraction  for  Isabella.     Beele  Dethick  was  buried  at  Hartlepool  in  1607. 

24  See  some  items  paid  to  him  under  the  head  of  Reparations,  &c. 


106     FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWEXTWATER. 


Annuity es  and  other  Consideration  Moneys  paid,  and  Allowances  paid. 

Nov.  21.  Parson  George  Forster,  his  halfe  yeare  rent  for  the  Eectory 
of  Meldon,  ended  at  Martinmas,  61.  13s.  4d. — Anne  Mushchamp,  her 
halfe  yeares  annuity,  ended  at  Martinmas,  51. — 23.  Margarett  Lawes,  her 
halfe  yeare  annuity,  ended  at  Martinmas,  10s. — Jon.  Forster,  his  halfe 
yeares  annuity,  ended  at  Martinmas,  10s. — March  31.  Anne  Swinborne, 
her  halfe  yeare  annuity,  due  at  Martinmas  last  past,  21.  10s. — May  18. 
John  Jefferson,  Esqr.,25  for  one  halfe  yeare  sallary  for  keepeing  the  courts, 
this  being  the  first  halfe  yeare  he  kept  the  courts,  and  we  held  Warke, 
Langley,  Aldston  Moore,  Kesswick,  Thornthwait,  Whittingstall,  51. — 
March  6.  Mr.  Francis  Eadclyffe,26  by  order  of  Sir  Francis  Eadclyffe,  for 
his  halfe  yeare  allowance,  due  at  Martinmas,  20?. — Dec.  17.  Madam 
Dorothy  Massey,  one  whole  yeare  consideration  of  1000?.,  due  at  Mar- 
tinmas, 66?.  13s.  4d. — At  the  same  tyme,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Tunstall,  3 
halfe  yeares  consideration  of  800?.,  due  at  Martinmas,  72?. — Jan.  12. 
Madam  Catherine  Eadelyffe27  for  her  halfe  yeares  alloweance  for  close, 
[clothes]  ended  at  Martinmas,  20?. — 22.  Madam  Elizabeth  Eadclyffe,28 
one  halfe  yeares  alloweance,  ended  Martinmas,  and  for  one  halfe  yeare 
consideration  of  100?.,  ended  then,  in  all,  23?. — 27.  Madam  Anne  Ead- 
clyffe,29 for  two  halfe  yeares  consideration  money  of  5000?.,  due  at 
Martinmas,  300?. — Feb.  4.  Paid  then  and  before  to  my  Lady  Eadclyffe, 
for  three  halfe  yeares  allowance  for  close  for  her  Ladyship,  and  Mrs. 
Mary  Eadclyffe30  for  close,  due  at  Martinmas,  150?. — 20.  Mr.  Ashmall  for 
one  halfe  yeare,  ended  6  Nov.,  6?. — March  4.  Mr.  Francis  Lawson,  by 
the  appointment  of  Eobert  Brent,  Esqr.,  for  three  half  yeares  interest 
money  for  900?.,  due  at  Christmas,  upon  a  morgage  to  William  Brent 
and  Edward  Burdet,  Esquires,  trustees  for  Mrs.  Clare  and  Mrs.  Ursula 
Eadclyffes,  sisters  of  Sir  Francis  Eadclyffe,  81?. — Aprill  4.  Mr.  Alex- 
ander Browne,  one  halfe  yeare  annuity  due  out  of  Whit  Chapell,  22 
Jan.,  6?. — Mrs.  Anne  Howard,  one  halfe  yeare  consideration  of  800?., 
due  25  March,  24?. — May.  Adam  Daile,  by  the  appointment  of  Mr. 
William  Meynell,  in  full  of  one  whole  yeares  pention,  due  to  the  Col- 
ledge  the  8  Aprill,  for  Mr.  William  and  Mr.  Arthur  Eadclyffes,31  50?. — 

[Total,  838?.  16s.  8&] 

King's  Rents  and  other  out-going  Rents. 

Nov.  14.  Marke  Ansley,  one  yeare  Vacandell™  rent  due  and  ended 
at  Michaelmas,  out  of  Thorlrough  to  Galley  Hill,  13s.  4d. —  Corlridge, 

25  A  very  eminent  lawyer  of  Durham. 

26  The  Baronet's  second  son.     He  died  a  bachelor  in  1704. 

27  The  eldest  unmarried  daughter,  of  whom  see  more  hereafter.     Her  eldest  sister, 
Margaret,  was  the  lady  of  Sir  Philip  Mark  Constable,  Bart. 

28  The  third  daughter.  29  Sister  to  Sir  Francis.    She  died  unmarried  in  1705. 

30  The  Baronet's  youngest  daughter,  who  died  unmarried  at  Durham  in  1725. 
She  purchased  Redheugh,  near  Gateshead. 

31  For  the  education  of  these  youngest  sons  of  Sir  Francis,  no  doubt.  Both  died 
unmarried.  "William  departed  this  life  at  Rome  in  1732,  and  bequeathed  a  curious 
collection  of  gold  medals  to  the  Chevalier  St.  George. 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENT  WATER.     107 

Dec.  9.  Mrs.  Hudspeth,33  one  whole  yeare  rent,  due  at  Lamas,  1681,  to 
the  Deane  and  Chapter  of  Carlile,  for  lands  in  Corbridge,  15s.  Wd.  — 
Dilston,  Dec.  12,  Balphe  Reed,  the  Vancandell  rent  of  Dilston,  due  at 
Michaelmas,  being  the  yeare  Francis  Bowes,  Esqr.,  was  sheriffe,  6s.  6d. 
—  Aldston  More.**  Richard  Yazie,  which  he  had  paid  to  Richard  Smith, 
the  King's  receiver,  in  full  of  two  halfe  yeares'  rent,  due  there  at 
Michaelmas,  with  Sd.  pro  acquittances,  61.  14s.  —  Scremerston.  Bishop's 
rent.  Sir  Thomas  Haggerston,  for  one  halfe  yeare  rent,  due  at  Midso- 
mer,  and  St.  Cuthbert's  day  in  September,  II.  10s.  —  Coastley  Come  Tyth. 
John  Barren  and  Cuthbert  Stobbert,  which  they  had  paid  for  the  Corne 
Tyth  there  due  to  Sir  John  Fenwick  for  a  quitt  rent,  due  at  Michaelmas, 
II.  Is.  —  Newlands  and  Farle.  Mr.  Robert  Fenwicke,  of  By  well,  one 
halfe  yeare  fee  farme  rent,  due  to  the  King  and  Queene's  Majesties  at 
Lady  day,  21.  Is.  2d.  —  Ay  don  Sheilds,  Coastley,  fyc.  Mr.  Benn.  Carr, 
one  halfe  yeares  fee  farme  rent,  due  to  the  King  and  Queen's  Majesties 
att  Ladyday  last  past,  March  30,  1682,  61  7s.  3%d.  —  Spindleston, 
Whelpington,  Harborne,  fyc.,  and  West  Wood.  Mr.  "William  Urwen,  the 
fee  farme  rents  collected  by  him  for  the  halfe  yeare,  ended  at  Ladyday, 
as  per  his  acquittance  appears,  262.  19*.  IQd.  His  acquittance  money 
being  for  1  2  places,  4s. 
[Total,  46Z.  12s. 


Apr.  24.  Mr.  Reynold  Harle,   collector,  for  22  harthes  in  Dilston 
Hall  for  the  halfe  yeare  ending  at  Lady  day  last  past,  \l.  2s. 
[Total,  II  2s.] 


Royall  Ayde  Assesments,  and  other  Sesses. 

Meldon,  Nov.  16.  Allowed  to  Mr.  George  Stokell,  of  Meldon,  for 
Sesses  for  Sir  Francis'  part  of  Meldon,  and  for  Henry  Hand's  stents, 
151.  IQd. — Dilston,  Dec.  5.  George  Herron,  constable,  for  the  Cow  sess 
for  Dilston  demaine,  tyth,  and  milne,  and  for  two  farm.es  in  our  oun 
hands  and  cottage  closes,  I/.  Os.  5d. — Dilston,  Dec.  14.  William  Milbone, 
churchwarden,  a  double  sesse  for  the  church  and  mantayning  a  wave 
child  [i.e.  a  waif,  found,  and  its  owner  unknown]  in  Dilston,35  I/.  8d. — 
Middleton  Hall.  William  Artchbald,  bailife  to  the  Countess  Dowadger 
Ogle  Piercy,  for  the  halfe  yeare  rent,  ended  at  Lady  day,  12s.  l^d. — 
Middleton  Hall  The  halfe  yeare  Whit  rent  to  William  Smart,  by  Mr. 
John  Clanell,  for  the  use  of  Mr.  Francis  Forster  for  the  halfe  yeare,  ended 
at  Ladyday,  6s.  6d. — Dilston,  Feb.  18.  George  Herron,  a  sesse  for  Bridges, 
for  Dilston  demane,  tyth,  milne,  and  cottage  closes,  and  two  farmes,  6s. 

32  Viscountal  or  Sheriff's  Rent.     It  occurs  as  Vicontall,  Yacontall,  and  in  other  cor- 
rupt forms  in  stewards'  accounts. 

33  See  page  53. 

34  Purchased  from  Henry  Hilton,  the  melancholy  Baron. 

35  On  May  17,  1682,  the  churchwardens  presented  Mr.  Edward  Radcliffe,  and  Mr. 
Thomas  Radcliffe,  among  many  others,  for  Papists,  and  for  refusing  to  pay  assesse- 
ments  for  the  church,  and  for  the  maintenance  of  a  bastard  child  found  at  Dilston. 

Book  of  Presentments,  poss.  Mr.  John  Bell. 


108     FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DER  WENT  WATER. 

8d.  per.  lib.,36  10s.  2d.  —  April  20.  William  Milborne,  for  a  churche 
sesse  for  repairs,  for  Dilston  demane,  tyth,  mill,  two  farmes,  and  cottage 
closes,  10s.  4d.  —  High  Wood  and  Wiles  Lees.  John  Barron,  which  he 
had  paid  for  a  church  sesse  for  High  Wood  and  Wiles  Lees,  in  the  yeare 
1680  to  John  Mowbray,  5s.  6d.  —  High  Wood.  John  Barron,  which  he 
had  paid  for  county  keeping  sesse  for  the  yeare  1681,  3s.  Qd.  —  High 
Wood,  Feb.  18.  Paid  him  more  for  another  sesse  for  highwayes  and 
bridges,  Is.  3d.  —  Lee  Houses  and  Whittleyes,  June,  2,  1682.  Thomas 
Pattison,  per  master's  order  there,  for  sesses  he  had  paid  for  when  he 
was  herd  there,  in  1677  and  1678,  as  appeares  by  old  receipts,  10s.  IQd. 
[Total,  20?.  12s. 


Disbursed  Moneys  for  the  House  Use. 

Dec.  6.  Mrs.  Jane  Harris,  by  Ladye's  order,  for  Mrs.  Mcholson  to 
buy  hamms  at  Newcastle  for  the  house  use  at  Dilston,  1?.  —  6.  My 
Lady,  a  bill  for  severall  things  bought  at  Newcastle,  for  Sir  Francis 
Radclyffe,  as  per  acquittance  from  my  Lady  appears,  31.  Os.  \<l.  —  Her  Lady- 
ship, more  at  the  same  tyme,  a  bill  for  Cloath,  &c.,  bought,  91.  7s.  Id. 
—Feb.  25.  Claudus  Carr,  for  a  ferret  delivered  to  John  Hoggert  for  the 
warren,  Dilston,  5s.  —  March  2.  Mr.  Richard  Wall,  for  garden  seeds 
bought  by  George  Mayne,  gardner,  13s.  \\\<L.  —  23.  John  Kellet,  of 
Newcastle,  smith  and  hardwaireman,  for  nailes,  tacketts,  tenter-hooks, 
locks,  &c.,  10s.  l^d.  —  Mr.  Lewen,  for  9lb.  of  tobacco  I  bought  then, 
per  Ladye's  order,  9s.  9d.  —  Mr.  Lewen  more  then,  which  was  due  in 
September  last  for  Jib.  of  Spanish  Tobacco,  2s.,37  pipes,  2d.,  for  Sir 
Francis,  per  the  footman,  —  2°.  Mr.  James  Crow,  9  yards  of  Printe 
Cloth  for  hangings,  at  2s.  2d.  per  yard;  for  threed,  Is.  for  it,  \l. 
6d.  —  23.  Mr.  Hall,  dish  covers,  fish  plates,  brushes,  a  bed  cord,  1?.  4s. 
9d.  —  24.  Mr.  Gawen  Preston,  upholsterer,  26  yards  print,  at  2s.  2d. 
per  yd.,  for  the  New  Roomes  at  Dilston,  21.  16s.  4d.  —  More  for  threed, 
Is.  6d.  —  Christopher  Shadforth,  pitch  and  tarr,  10s.  10^.—  21.  Anne 
Davison,  salt  fish  had  from  19  May,  1681,  till  March  21,  1681[2],  15?. 
13s.  —  For  two  large  pewter  basons,  the  bigger  marked  with  E:R:,  the 
lesser  with  F:R:,  for  Mr.  Radclyffe  [the  eldest  son,  Edward]  and  Mr. 
Francis  Radclyffe,  per  Ladye's  order,  6s.  4d.  —  Mr.  Hutchinson,  an  ac- 
count from  Aprill  1,  1681,  till  March  22,  135?.  18s.—  1%  24.  Anne 
Swinborne,  9  quarts  and  a  pint  of  hunney,  9s.  6d.  —  June  6.  My  Lady, 
which  she  had  paid  for  40  yards  of  cloath,  at  9d.  per  yard,  II.  10s. 

[Total,  174?.  19s.  10^.] 


Moneys  delivered  to  my  Lady  for  the  House  Use. 

Nov.  12.  My  Lady  Radclyffe  then  for  the  house  use,  30?.  —  Feb.  17. 
My  Lady  Radclyffe  then  for  the  house  use,  30?.  —  May  30.  My  Lady 
Radclyffe  then  for  the  house  use,  30?. 

[Total,  90?.] 

37  The  "Spanish  tobacco"  was  therefore  8*.  per  Ib.  ;  the  ordinary  article  only  Is.  \d. 
36  The  sums  in  the  Books  of  Rates  were  merely  nominal.     They  fixed  the  propor- 
tions, which  were  all  that  were  wanted. 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.     109 


[Leading  of  Coals.'] 

Jan.  4.  Robert  Procter,  his  bill  for  hyred  fetcht  coales  at  the  pitt, 
being  for  72  foothers  of  coales,  from  11  June,  1681,  till  Jan.  4,  31  12*. 
[Total,  31.  12s.] 

Malt. 

Dec.  19.  William  Robinson,  of  Newton,  7  bowles  of  malt,  Hexham 
measure,  at  12s.,  41.  4s.  [The  Hexham  bushel  of  wheat  and  rye  con- 
tained 2  Winchester  bushels ;  of  oats  and  barley,  2^  Winchester  bushels. 
"Hexham  measure"  in  Newcastle  denotes  full,  or  heaped,  or  over 
measure.  "  There  now,  you've  got  Hexham  measure — running  over. " — 
Jan.  30.  Mr.  John  Byfeild,  by  the  appointment  and  for  the  use  of 
Mr.  Ralphe  Milborne,  in  part  of  a  long  bill  for  malt,  commencing 
from  16  Aprill,  1681,  and  ending  the  30  January,  for  malt  had  to 
Dilston  Hall,  some  of  it  at  2s.  6d.  per  bushel,  and  some  at  3s.  per 
bushel,  and  some  at  2s.  IQd.  per  bushel,  in  all  975  bushels,  but  there 
is  left  unpaid  for  of  this  bill  24  bushels,  it  being  at  the  carryer, 
Matthew  Coulson's  house,  and  not  yet  come  hither  to  Dilston,  which 
was  the  reason  of  not  paying  all  the  bill  now,  134?.  2s. — March  21. 
Mr.  Ralphe  Milborne,  in  full  of  the  before  mentioned  bill,  it  all  being 
since  delivered  at  Dilston,  31.  8s. 

[Total,  14U  14s.] 

Hay  and  Straw. 

Aprill  5.  Phillip  Horseman,38  which  he  paid  to  Ralphe  Readhead,  3 
thrave  of  Rye  Straw,  6s. — Michael  Davison,  a  small  foother  of  hay 
bought  by  Phillip  Horseman,  3?.  I Os. —Ralph  Readhead,  bought  by 
Phillip  Horseman  for  4  trave  Rye  Straw,  8s. — William  Richaelly,  of 
Corbridge,  2  carr  fulls  of  hay  and  4  bottles,  II. — 14.  One  thrave  more 
of  straw,  Is. — March  13.  Phillip  Horseman,  which  he  paid  for  a  ruck 
of  hay,  bought  of  John  Hutchinson,  of  Thornbrough,  being  6  fathom 
and  ^,  about,  and  computed  to  be  3  foother,  51.  10s. 

[Total,  Wl.  15s.] 

Gates. 

Nov.  15.  Mr.  Bradley,  for  oates  bought  at  the  markett,  at  7s.  Sd.  and 
7s.  10^.  per  bowle,  4  bowles  4  pecks,  II.  15s.  Id. — March  8.  Phillip 
Horseman,  oates  bought  at  7s,  6d.  per  bowle,  and  some  under  that  rate, 
15  bowles.  1  peck,  51.  7s.  8^.. — 9.  Phillip  Horseman,  oates  he  bought 
at  the  markett  divers  tymes,  and  at  severall  rates,  some  at  7s.  6d.  and 
some  at  7s.  per  bowle,  36  bowles,  5  pecks,  131.  lls.  I^d. — 12.  My 
wife,  which  she  had  laid  out  for  two  peckes  of  pease  she  had  bought 
per  order  and  delivered  there  to  Marke  Stokoe,39  for  the  roes,  one  peck, 
3s. 

[Total  10Z.  15s.] 

38  One  of  the  servants.  39  One  of  the  servants, 


110     FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER. 

Wheat  and  Rye. 
[Skmk.] 

Bigg. 

Aprill  18.  John  Herron,  4  bowles  of  bigg,  at  10s.  8d.,  21  2s.  Sd. — 
Phillip  Horseman,  per  master's  order,  which  he  had  paid  for  4  bowles 
and  a  bushell  of  seede  bigg,  at  13s.  per  bowle,  to  saw  the  orchard  with, 
21.  18s.  6d.,  and  for  his  charges  3  market  dayes  at  Hexham,  Is.  May 
23.  Paid  him  another  bill  for  big  to  sow  widow  Chatts  close,  3  pecks, 
5s.  3jd. 

[Total,  51  7s. 


May  26.  Thomas  Forster,  of  Whittall,  a  long  bill  for  rye  and  oates 
and  hay,  had  from  July  4,  1675,  till  January  10,  1677.  "The  reason 
why  it  was  soe  long  unpaid  was  because  he  was  still  in  a  great  arreare 
of  rents,  but  now  was  ordered  to  be  paid  by  my  master.  It  comes  to  in 
all,  as  appears  per  the  receipt  and  the  acquittances,  31?.  4s.  Sd. 

[Total,  311  4s.  8rf.] 

Reparations  of  Houses,  Hedges,  with  all  manner  of  Labourers1  and  Trades- 
men's wages,  with  materially  loughtfor  the  same. 

Nov.  15.  Mr.  John  Wilkinson  for  his  master,  Michaell  Blackett,  Esqr., 
iron,  bought  by  Mr.  Bradley  in  1678,  II.  11s.  Id. — John  Newton, 
shoing  from  10  Oct.,  till  10  Nov.,  6s.  7d. — 19.  John  Taylor,  smith,  2 
tan'd  hydes,  bought  of  William  Robson  for  makeing  new  bellowes  for 
the  lead  milne  at  Woodhall,  2?.— 21.  Mr.  Bradley,  fetching  dales,  &c., 
from  Newcastle  to  Dilston.  They  are  for  Haydon  mills,  &c.,  10s.  Id. 
John  Bell,  worke  at  Haydon  Bridge  Milne  house,  from  Oct.  22,  till 
Nov.  16,  21  5s.— 24.  William  Wright,  for  his  father  Richard  Wright, 
an  old  account  and  a  new  account  for  workeing  the  new  brewing  vessell, 
31.  18s. — Dec.  4.  John  Bell  and  his  sonn,  plaineing  and  ruff  shoteing  of 
160  dayles  for  lofting  at  Haydon  Bridge  Milne,  11.— 5.  Phillip  Horse- 
man, for  the  Slaters  at  Dilston  mending  the  house,  3s.  6d. — Natt.  Raw, 
nailes  for  slateing  the  Oare  House  at  Woodhall  lead  milne,  and  for 
divers  other  things,  16s.  Sd. — 9.  John  Coulson,  of  Hexham,  3  hydes 
bought  of  him  by  John  Taylor,  smith,  for  bellowes  for  the  Woodhall  lead 
milne,  21  5s. — Dec.  George  Mayne,  for  William  Weare  labouring  in  the 
garden,  21  dayes  at  6d.,  10s.  6d. — The  smith  for  shoing  the  sadle- 
horses  from  10  Nov.  till  10  Dec.,  4s.  4d. — 18.  Henry  Farlam,  slater, 
for  slateing  the  oare  house  at  Wood  Hall  lead  milne,  31.  6s.  Wd. — 19. 
The  smith,  for  shoing  the  draught  horses  from  the  10  Nov.  to  10  Dec., 
4s.  4d. — Phillip  Horseman,  24  yards  garth  webb,  3s.— 29.  Arthur 
Radclyffe  and  Thomas  Holliday,  wrightes,  in  full  for  repair  of  the 
wrightes'  work  of  Meldon  Church,  41. — 26.  John  Weldon,  wheele 
wright,  in  full  for  makeing  3  pair  of  wheeles,  and  axling  and  limmering 
them,  haveing  received  15s.  formerly,  in  the  yeare,  September,  1676,  5s. 
— Jan.  1.  William  Lorraine,  plummer,  repaireing  the  leads,  andforsow- 
ther  at  Spindleston,  16s. — 12.  The  smithe's  bill,  for  shoing  the  sadle 
horses  from  December  10,  to  Jan.  10,  6s.  3d. — 2.  Ralphe  Hopper  10s 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.    Ill 

for  makeing  of  10  paire  of  wheeles,  axle  trees,  limmers,  and  carts  at  9s.  a 
peece,  he  haveing  received  4/.  formerly  in  the  yeare  1677,  and  Is.  Qd. 
more  for  putting  in  3  fellies  into  a  wayne  wheele,  and  mending  it,  that 
came  from  Meldon    to  Dilston,  it  being  broken,   in  all  lls.  Qd. — 6. 
George  Dixson,  the  groome,  for  horse  cloathes,  and  other  things  for  the 
stables,  lls.  lid. — 7.  John  Bell,  wright,  for  worke  don  about  the  lead 
milne  by  him  and  his  son,  as  by  bill  appears,  15s. — 18.  Old  William 
Weldon,  for  the  cooper's  dyet  with  him  when  they  got  the  wood  for  the 
new  brewing  vessel!,  II.  5s.  Qd. — Feb.  12.  Mr.  Lomas,  the  charge  of  a 
lyme  kilne  for  the  use  of  the  lead  milne  at  Woodhall,  11.  3s.  2d. — John 
Newton,  smith,  for  shooing  the  sadle  horses  from  10  Jan.  to  10  Feb.,  4s. 
— March  5.     Charles  Bailes,  sadler,  for  mending  and  fixing  of  4  troop 
sadles,  &c.,  18s.  Id. — 8.  Mr.  Lomas,  worke  done  to  the  Oare  house  and 
for  glaseing  it,  &c.,  13s.  3d. — The  smith  Newton,  for  shoing  the  draught 
horses,  from  10  Oct.  to  10  Feb.,  13s.  11^. — Paid  him  more  for  shoing  the 
sadle  horses,  from  10  Feb.  to  10  March,  Is.  Qd. — Paid  him  then  another 
bill  for  laying  plow  irons,  &c.,  Is.  3d. — Apr.  4.  John  Browell,  joyner,  6 
dayes'  worke,  6s. — 9.  George  Maine,  for  labourers  in  the  garden  till  9 
Aprill,  24  dayes,  at  Qd.  per  diem,  12s. — 10.  John  Newton,  smith,  for  hus- 
bandry worke,  from  10  March  to  10  Aprill,  2s.  10^. — More  for  shoing  the 
sadle  horses  from  the  10  March  to  the  10  Aprill,  6s.  Id. — 24.  Kichard 
Thornebrough,  for  hedging  in  the  Wide  Haugh,  5s.  Qd. — The  Smith, 
for  shoing  from   10  Aprill  to  10  May,  4s.  11  d. — Paid  him  for  shooing 
the  troope  horses40  then,  as  per  bill,  5s.  4d. — Paid  him  an  other  bill  of 
Phillip  Horseman's  for  smithes  worke  to  Husbandry  geere,  from  Aprill 
10  till  May  10,  3s.  Id. — May  22.  William  Olivant,   plaisteres,   for  his 
wages  and  dyet  at  Haydon  Bridge  come  milne,  for  latting  and  plaister- 
ing  these,  II.  9s.  Qd. — 14.  Marke  Stokoe,  which  he  had  paid  by  Sir 
Francis  his  order  to  Ealph  Hudspeth,  of  Corbridge,  in  part  of  payment 
for  winning  100  foother  of  lyme  stones,  winn  at  Corbridge,  12s.— 27. 
Thomas  Nixson,  for  himselfe  and  partners,  for  walling  9  rood  of  dry 
wall,   wantting  2  yards,  at  2s.  per  rood,  but  if  it  be  not  soe  much  when 
Sir  Francis  causeth  it  to  be  measured,  then  Mxson  to  returne  the  over 
plush  if  such  happen  to  be.  This  was  the  wall  driven  doune  with  the  great 
riood  at  Meldon  on  Aprill  26,  1682.41  II.  12s.  9d.— Mr.  Bradley,  his  biU 
of  particulars    disbursed  at  Meldon  then,   about  watching  the  wall, 
wrights  worke,  &c.,  and  his  own  charges  being  10  dayes  there,  II.  11s. 
3d. — May  22.  George  Mayne's  Bill  for  William  Weare,  17  dayes  in  the 
garden,  8s.  Qd. — 30.  Phillip  Horseman  for  clipping  sheepe  and  some 
other  worke,  as  by  it  appeares,  5s.  7^.— Paid  him  another  bill  for  hus- 
bandry worke,  from  the  7  May  to  3  June,  12s.  IQd. — 6.  Phillip  Horse- 
man, by  the  order  of  my  master,  in  part  of  5  several  bills  for  hedging 
and  some  other  worke,  which  5  bills  comes  to  71.  4s.   2d.,  whereof  I 
paid  Ql.  4s.  2^.,  soe  there  rests  unpaid  of  said  bills  II. — Paid  since,  by 
the  order  of  my  master,  in  full  of  the  said  bills,  1?.— -Allowed  to  Thomas 

40  The  militia  horses.     See  Accidental  Expenditure. 

41  From  some  other  notices  of  this  flood  in  the  account,  it  appears  that  it  was 
general,  for  the  posts  did  not  come  into  Newcastle  in  order.  John  Nicholson  rode  in 
the  flood  to  Dilston,  to  notify  the  damage  at  Meldon,  and  received  2s.  for  his  pains. 
Thomas  Barron  was  engaged  in  catching  the  militia  horses  in  Meldon  Park. 


1 12       FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER. 

Maughen  for  46  fothers  of  lime,  att  Is.  per  fother,  for  the  use  of  the 
Lead  Milne,  as  by  Mr.  Lomas'  note  appears,  21.  6s. — Mr.  William  Hall, 
a  bill  for  lattin42  candlestickes,  extingquishers,  snuffers,  brushers,  silke 
streaners,  pottingers,  potts,  &c.,  as  appears  by  bill,  dated  21  Oct.,  and 
should  have  beene  placed  sooner  but  was  forgot,  18s.  9d. 
[Total,  517.  9*.  lid.'] 

Disbursed  Moneys  to  the  Poore  and  upon  Accidental  Occations. 

Nov.  14.  Tom  Barron,43  letters  3s.  6d.,  charges  6d.— 16.  Ealphe,4* 
letters  only,  Is.  9d. — 18.  Tom,45  footman,  letters  Is.  6d.,  charges  6d. — 
19.  Delivered  to  Madam  Barbara  Eadclyffe,45  by  my  master's  order, 
which  she  was  to  give  to  the  poore  in  charity  by  his  order,  10s. — Given 
at  the  same  tyme,  by  his  order,  in  charity,  to  old  Grace  White,  of  Dil- 
ston, 2s.  6d. — 18.  Tom,  footman,  for  letters,  Is.  3d.;  his  charges 
staying  all  night  then,  Is. — 19.  Paid  him  then  for  charges  all  night, 
he  being  sent  back  againe  with  Fowle  to  the  Doctor,  Is. — 20.  Paid  to 
him  then  for  charges  staying  all  night  for  letters,  9d. — Charges  for  let- 
ters, Is. — 26.  Ealphe,  for  letters,  Is. — 28.  Letters  myself  at  Newcastle, 
Is. — Tom,  footman,  for  his  charges  the  same  day  at  Newcastle,  6d. — 30. 
Balphe  Tomson,  for  letters,  4s.  9d. — Dec.  I.  Given  by  master's  order  to 
Dorothy  Yarrow,  of  Hexham,  in  charity,  2s.  6d. — 2.  Tom,  the  foot- 
man, for  letters  3s.  3d.,  charges  6d. — John  Herron,  for  makeing  the 
boy  Yoll  two  coates  and  one  pair  of  britches,  Is.  IQd. — 5.  Tom,  foot- 
man, for  letters  6d.,  charges  6^. — 7.  Ealphe,  for  letters,  Is.  9d. — 9.  Tom, 
footman,  for  letters,  Is.  3d. — 12.  Tom,  footman,  for  letters  2s.  9d., 
charges  6d. — 15.  Ealphe,  for  letter,  9d. — 17.  Madam  Catherine,  which 
she  had,  by  Sir  Francis'  order,  given  to  Mr.  Palmer,  the  organist  of 
Newcastle,  atDilston,  ll. — Mrs.  Jane  Skelton,  which  she,  by  Sir  Francis' 
order,  gave  in  charity  to  the  Ellin  Makepeace,  her  brother  being  sick 
at  Newcastle,  5s.— Tom,  the  footman,  for  one  letter  that  had  a  parch- 
ment deede  in  it,  3s.  6d.,  charges  6d. — 19.  Paid  him  then  for  letters 
Qd.,  charges  6d. — Marke  Stokoe,  which  he  had  given  in  charity,  by  Sir 
Francis'  order,  to  a  poore  man  with  a  passe,  Is. — To  Stokoe,  more,  when 
he  had  given,  by  like  order,  to  Tom  Chatt,  for  helping  master's  shooes, 
6d. — 22.  Ealphe,  for  letters,  9d. — 24.  Tom,  footman,  for  letters  Is., 
charges  6d. — Marke  Stokoe,  which,  by  Sir  Francis'  order,  he  had  given 
in  charity  to  old  John  Legg  on  Tuesday  last,  2s. — 26,  Given,  by  Sir 
Francis'  order,  to  Sir  Cuthbert  Herron' s  keeper47  for  a  fallow  doe  sent, 

42  At  the  late  date  of  this  account  the  word  is  perhaps  used  for  brass  ;  but,  strictly, 
latten  was  a  distinctive  hard  mixed  metal.  "  Sepulchral  Brasses "  were  made  of 
latten,  and  in  its  finest  state  it  probably  was  imported,  as  the  effigy  of  Richard  Beau- 
champ,  in  1454,  was  to  be  made,  of  latten  or  "  Cullen  [Cologne]  plate." 

43  Under  groom.  **  Ralph  Thompson.  43  Thomas  Rattery. 

46  Sister  to  Sir  Francis.     She  seems  to  have  lived  at  Dilston,  and  was  buried  in 
the  chapel  there  four  months  after  her  brother,  in  1696. 

47  Sir  Cuthbert  seems  to  have  been  on  thorough  good  terms  with  Sir  Francis,  and 
did  not  scruple  to  strain  a  point  of  law  for  his  friend.     In  February.  30  Car.  II., 
1677,  an  information  was  laid  against  divers  Gibsons  (including  Katherine  Gibson, 
widow),  and  other  tradesmen  of  Hexham,  for  entering  the  warren  at  Dilston,  and  chas- 
ing, taking,  and  killing  conies  and  rabbits  there,  against  the  Game  Act  of  22  and  23 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.    113 

10s. — Tom,  footman,  for  a  letter  3d.,  charges  6d. — 28.  George  Mayne, 
for  letters,  9d.,  charges  6d. — Mr.  Bradley,  which  he  had  paid  to  Dr. 
Nairne's  footboy,  for  bringing  a  cage  and  a  squerell  to  Dilston,  by  Sir 
Francis'  order,  5s. — Given,  by  his  order,  to  a  man  that  brought  a  booke 
to  him,  which  Mr.  Baker  brought  from  Mr.  John  Errington,  at  London, 
called  Lord  Shaftsburie' s  Tryall®  by  master's  order,  Qd. — 30.  Delivered  to 
Madame  Catherine  Radclyffe,  which  she  was  ordered  to  call  for  to  me 
by  master,  to  give  to  one  Mr.  Howard,  an  old  man,  who  was  both  an 
to  organist  and  tuned  the  verginalls  at  Dilston,  and  came  with  Dr.  Nairne 
sell  a  pair49  organs,  10s.— Given,  per  master's  order,  to  old  Arthur  Tomp- 
son,  of  Hexham,  the  blind  man,  in  charity,  2s.  6d. — 31.  Tom,  footman, 
for  letters  Is.  3d.,  for  charges  6d. — January  2.  Tom,  the  footeman,  for 
charges  onely  to  Newcastle,  for  letters  (but  got  none),  Qd. — 4.  Tom 
Barren,  for  letters  Is.  3d.,  charges  Qd. — 5.  Given  by  Sir  Francis  his 
order  to  the  players  that  came  from  about  Stella  and  Bladon  to  Dilston, 
and  there  played  the  pla  called  Musadores,50  II. — 7.  Mr.  Ben:  Carr, 
for  letters,  Qd. — Tom,  footman,  for  letters,  Is.,  charges,  Qd. — Marke 
Stokoe,  which  he  had  paid  to  John  Herron,  for  mending  something  of 
Sir  Francis  his  close,  Qd. — Memorandum,  that  on  or  about  the  20  De- 
cember last,  twenty  pounds  was  delivered  to  be  distributed  to  the  poore ; 
being  left  soe  to  be  by  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Hadclyffe,  late  deceased,51 
vizt.,  to  Bywell  parish  41.,  Hexham,  41.,  Corbridge,  51.  10s.,  Dilston, 
41  10s.,  Slayley  Chappelry,  21.,  2Ql.—Dec.  30.  To  Mr.  Thomas  Car- 
naby,52  of  Durham,  a  bill  which  he  had  paid  for  a  coate  and  trimming, 
and  rnakeing  of  it,  for  one  Mr.  Ellos  of  Durham,  given  to  him  in  charity 
by  Sir  Francis  Kadclyffe,  and  paid  for  by  his  order  to  me,  11.  9s.  6^.— 
Jan.  12.  Jerry  Kinleyside,  his  Christmas  wages  for  pypeing,  per  mas- 
ter's order,  14s. — 14.  Tom,  the  footman,  for  letters  Qd.,  charges  Qd. — 18. 
Tom,  the  footman,  for  letters  Is.  3d ,  charges  Qd. — 21.  Paid  him  for  letters 
Qd.,  charges  6^.- — Marke  Stokoe,  which  he  had  given  by  Sir  Francis'  or- 
der to  a  lame  man  that  had  beene  lamed  at  the  Gray  Mare  Colliary,  in 
Newlands,  Is. — 23.  Tom,  footman,  for  a  letter  3d.,  charges  Qd. — 25. 

Car.  II.  The  information  professes  to  be  laid  before  Sir  Cuthbert  and  Francis  Ad- 
dison,  Esqrs.,  but  Sir  Cuthbert  only  signs,  and  he  bolsters  the  document  with  this 
odd  postscript,  "I  can  and  is  ready  to  affirme,  if  theireto  required,  Frances  Addison, 
of  Ovingham,  Esqr.,  one  of  his  majestie's  justicers  of  the  peace,  was  present  when  the 
above  mentioned  information  was  taken.  CUTHBERT  HERON." 

The  rabbit  warren  is  shown  on  Armstrong's  Map  of  Northumberland.     It  was  in 
the  bend  of  the  Tyne,  between  that  river  and  the  Devils- water. 

48  All  the  arts  which  this  "  great  driver  "  was  believed  to  have  employed  to  forward 
the  evidence  in  the  Popish  Plot  were  turned  against  him  by  the  court,  yet,  to  the  de- 
light of  the  Londoners,  the  grand  jury  threw  out  the  bill  against  him. 

49  Pair  is  here  used  in  its  old  sense  of  a  set  of  articles  similar  to  each  other,  not 
necessarily  two  in  number,  and  refers  to  the  pipes  of  the  organs. 

50  This  was  the  comedy  called  "  Mucedorus,  the  King's  son  of  Valencia;  and 
Amadon,  the  King's  daughter  of  Arragon;  with  the  Merry  Conceits  of  Mouse,"  4to, 
1668.     It  was  acted  at  the  Globe,  and  afterwards  before  the  King,  at  White  Hall. 
The  author  of  the  play  is  unknown ;  it  was  once  supposed  to  be  written  by  Shakspere. 

51  The  mother  of  Sir  Francis.     She  died  in  1668.      The  distribution  was  to  be  an- 
nually made  among  poor  Roman  Catholics,  on  St.  Lucy's  day,  (Dec.  13)  or  thereabouts. 

52  See  Bowes's  letter  of  7  Feb.  1681-2,  supra. 


114   FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER. 

Ralphe,  for  letters,  Is.  3d. — 28.  Tom,  footman,  for  letters  Is.,  charges 
6d.—  30.  Tom,  footman,  for  letters  Is.  3d.,  charges  6^. — Feb.  I.  Ralphe, 
for  letters,  Is. — John  Carre,  of  Newton  Hall,  per  Sir  Francis'   order, 
which  Carre  had  laid  out  at  Newborne  in  ale  and  bread  for  men  with 
4  draughts  with  dayles,  about  Michaelmas  last,  Is. — 4.  Mr.  Benn  Carr, 
for  letters,  Is. — 6.  Tom,  for  letters  Is.  3d.,  charges  6d.—8.  Ralphe,  for 
letters,  Is.  3d. — 9.  William  Lawson,   being   agreed  and  sent  by  John 
Vazie  with  a  letter  to  acquaint  my  master  that  the  storme  was  great  in 
Aldston  Moore,  and  that  the  bease  at  Tyne  head  had  eaten  most  of  the 
hay,  and  that  it  would  not  last  above  another  week,  &c.,  2s— 11.  Tom, 
for  letters  Is.  6d.,  charges  6d. — 13.  Tom,  for  letters  9d.,  charges  Qd. — 
Given  to  poore  people  with  a  passe  from  the  Maior  of  Newcastle,  and  had 
their  ship  lost  neere  Holy  Island,  per  master's  order,  Is. — 15.  Ralphe, 
for  letters,  Is.  3d. — Delivered   to   my  master,  which   he  gave  to  Mr. 
Browne,  of  Arron,  an  Irish  gentleman,  II. — 18.  Tom,  footman,  for  let- 
ters Is.  3d.,  and  charges  6^.,  and  for  1  yeard  of  small  redd  sattin  ribbin  for 
Sir  Francis,  4d. — 20.  Given  by  Sir  Francis  order  in  charity  to  old  John 
Legg,  5s. — 22.  Ralphe,  for  letters,  Is. — 25.  Tom,  the  footeman,  for  let- 
ters Is.  3d.,  charges  6d. — 28.  Tom,  the  footman,  for  letters  3d.,  charges 
6d. — March   1.  Mr.   Bradley,    for   letters    Is.    9d.,    charges   6d. — Ned 
Selby,  which  Sir  Francis  gives  in  charity  to  Elizabeth  Selby,  the  iu- 
ocent,  for  the  halfe  yeare  ended  at  Martinmas,  1681,  (January  17, 1681) 
10s. — Mr.  Lancelot  Algood,  for  a  suite  wherin  Mr.  William  Charleton 
and  Mr.  William  Pearson  were  concerned,  and  for  some  other  things 
Mr.  Algood  did  for  Sir  Francis,  which  he  ordered  me  to  pay  (Jan.  18.), 
22?.   19s.   8^.— Thomas   Forster,  Junior,  of  Whittall,  for  two   cowes' 
grasse,  which  my  master  was  pleased  to  give  in  charity  to  Jane  Reed, 
the  nurse  (Jan.  23.),  16s. — Madam  Catherine  Radclyffe,  which  she  had 
given  by  my  master's  order  to  a  poet  that  came  out  of  Scotland  to  New- 
castle, and  so  to  Dilston,  about  Candlemas,  5s. — Feb.  16.  Sir  Francis 
Radclyffe,  Bart.,  upon  the  account  of  John  Charleton' s  acquittance  for 
Mitford   Rectory,    51. — 23.    Robert   Maughen,    &c.,    charges    bringing 
20  bease  to  Tyne  head,  5s. — Doctor  Nairne,  for  Electuaryes,  and  oynt- 
ments  and   cordiall,  &c.,  as   per   acquittance   dated   Dec.   8,   13s.   6d. 
March  24.  Mr.  Geo.  Morton  for  4  yards  £  blew  cloth,  at  5s.  6d,  for 
the  footman    and  groome's   liveryes,     II.    3s. — Mr.    Thomas  Salkeld, 
taylor,  for  makeing  up  the  two  said  liveryes,  with  all  things  thereto 
belonging,   71.   17 s.   IQd. — 4.   Tom,   footman,  for  letters   Is.,   charges 
all  night  Is. — 6.  Paid  him  for  letters  Is.,  charges  6d. — 8.  Paid  him 
for  letters  9d.,  charges  6^. — 11.  Tom,  footman,  for  letters  9d.,  charges 
Cd. — Marke  Stokoe,  for  John  Herron,  taylor,  for  something  he  did  for 
my  master  in  his  chamber,  6d. — To  a  seaman  that  had  lost  his  shipp, 
which  my  master  ordered  to  be  given  in  charity,  6d. — 15.  Tom,  foot- 
man, for  letters  Is.,  for  charges  6d. — 18.  Paid  him  more  for  letters  9d., 
charges  6d. — 20.  For  letters,  myselfe  at  Newcastle,  Is.  9d.,  sent  them 
to  Dilston  by  the  gardner,  his  charges  that  day  Qd. — 21.  For  letters  to 
Capt.  Talbott,  which  he  had  to  Dilston,  2s.  3d. — 24.  For  letters,  myselfe 
at  Newcastle,  Is.  3d. — For  by  letters  then  to  Yorke  to  Mr.  Mitford,  4d., 
Mr.  Wai  worth,  2d.t  to  Spindleston,  2d.— 25.  My  owne  charges  and  my 
horse's  for  five  dayes  at  Newcastle,  paying  severall  bills  of,  which  we 
were  owing  for  in  the  towne,  and  accounting  with  Mr.  Hutchinson  and 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.      115 

others,  and  buying  divers  provision  and  other  things  for  the  house  use 
for  Lent,  &c.,  II.  5s. — Spent  more  of  the  carriage  men  that  came  from 
Dilston  to  Newcastle  for  goods  I  bought  at  2  severall  dayes,  2  horses 
a-peece,  and  for  hay,  2s.  8d. — 27.  Tom,  footman,  for  letters  Is.  6^.,  charges 
6d. — 29.  Ralphe,  for  letters,  Is.  6d. — 31.  Paid  him  more  for  letters 
then,  and  by  letters,  Is.  9d. — Aprill  3.  Tom,  for  letters  Is.  3d.,  charges 
6^. — 5.  Robert  Gray,  for  letters  Is.  9d.,  charges  6d. — 5.  Given  by  Sir 
Francis  Radclyffe' s  order  for  charity  to  old  Gilbert  Usher,  10s. — 8.  Mr. 
Benn.  Carr,  for  letters  Is.  9d. — Given  by  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe' s  order 
in  charity  to  a  briefe  to  Mrs.  Mary  Graves,  widow,  and  Mary  Graves, 
the  daughter,  in  the  county  of  Devonshire,  who  sustayned  losse  to  the 
value  of  1900?.  She  was  widow  to  one  Captain  John  Graves;  Mr. 
Roaper  seemed  to  my  master  as  if  he  knew  them,  and  that  he  beleeived 
it  to  be  reall,  10s. — 10.  Tom,  footman,  for  letters  9d.,  charges  6rf. — 12. 
Ralphe,  for  letters,  9d. — 15.  Mr.  Benn.  Carr,  for  letters  then  being 
Easter  Eve,  Is. — Tom,  footman,  for  letters  nothing,  charges  6d. — 15. 
Delivered  to  my  master,  which  he  gave  to  Mr.  William  Errington's  man 
of  the  Grange,  he  bringing  a  present  of  two  great  rolls  of  brawn  and  other 
civilities  from  Mr.  Errington,  as  offers  of  hay,  in  the  greatest  scarcity, 
10s. — Mr.  Francis  Radclyffe,  which  he  had  delivered  to  his  father,  Sir 
Francis  Radclyffe,  which  he  gave  to  Mr.  [blank]  in  charity,  10s. — 17. 
Tom,  footman,  for  letters  9d.,  charges  6^. — 20.  Ralphe,  for  letters,  Is. 
3d. — 22.  Tom,  footman,  for  letters  6d.,  charges  6d. — Given  in  carity  by 
my  master's  order,  to  Tompson,  the  blind  man,  of  Hexham,  2s.  6d.,  and 
to  Dorothy  Yarrow,  of  the  same  towne,  2s.  6d.,  this  given  of  Easter  Eve. 
— 24.  Tom,  footman,  for  letters  6d.,  and  charges  Is.,  staying  all  night 
by  reason  of  the  flood. — 27.  Paid  him  for  letters  3d.,  and  charges 
all  night,  the  Frydaye's  post  not  comeing  inn  till  Sunday  by  reason  of 
the  flood,  Is. — My  charges  at  Morpeth  Sessions  and  at  Meldon,  12s.  6d. 
—To  the  Light  Horses  3  dayes  pay,  vizt.  at  2s.  6d.  a  horse  and  man, 
being  four  men  at  Easter  Sessions,  II.  10s. — For  fixing  one  of  the  pistolls 
at  Morpeth  for  poowder,  6^. — [To  the  Muster  Master  for  2  years'  pay, 
erased^ — May  3.  Tom,  footman,  for  letters  9^.,  charges  6^. — 4.  Two 
nights  and  two  dayes  charges  at  Newcastle  about  getting  money  returned, 
1500?.,  from  Mr.  Robson  and  Mr.  Jefferson,  but  could  not  get  it  returned, 
10s. — Marke  Stokoe,  which  he  had  laid  out  by  master's  order,  vizt.  To 
John  Herron  the  taylor,  at  twice,  Is. — More  to  him,  given  in  charity  to 
a  woman  called  Mrs.  Harris,  with  a  pass,  Is.— To  John  Nicholson  for 
comeing  to  Dilston  in  the  flood  to  bring  newes  the  parke  wall  was 
brought  downe,  2s. — John  Legg,  in  charity,  2s.  6d. — To  a  German  that 
stayd  here  at  Dilston  14  dayes,  an  loron  potter,  5s. — Thomas  Barren, 
for  his  charges  2  nights  at  Meldon,  catching  the  Malitia  horse  in  the 
parke,  being  stopt  with  the  flood  one  of  the  nights,  Is. — 6.  Dr.  Nairne, 
for  letters  2s. — Mr.  Bradley,  which  he  had  spent  of  John  Barron  and 
Cuthbert  Stobbert's  draughts  bringpng]  the  iron  materialls  from  Dilston 
to  "Woodhall  Lead  Milne,  8d. — John  Hoggert,  which  was  due  to  him 
for  charges  when  he  went  to  fetch  the  armes  from  Sir  Ralph  Jennison 
for  the  Malitia  horse,  6d.,  and  for  one  letter  then  6d. — May  8.  To  Mr. 
Thomas  Lumley,  inkeeper  at  Hexham,  by  my  master's  order  for  Mr. 
Jefferson's  horses  and  men's  dyet  and  the  Doctor's  horse,  from  Satureday 
till  Monday,  for  oates,  hay,  litter,  meat  and  drinke,  (we  had  no  hay  at 


116     FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER. 

Dilston)  16*.  4d. — 6.  Dr.  David  Nairne,  for  letters  then,  2s.  9d. — 8. 
Tom,  footman,  for  charges,  he  going  on  Sautireday  at  night  to  put  let- 
ters in,  and  staying  till  Monday  morning,  expecting  till  the  Sondaye's 
post  came  in,  2s.,  and  for  letters  then  for  Sir  Francis,  6^. — 10.  Paid  him 
more  for  charges  on  Tuisday  night,  staying  till  next  day  for  the  post 
comeing  in,  Is.,  and  for  letters  6d. — 13.  Paid  him  more  for  letters  9d., 
charges  6d. — 15.  For  letters  2s.,  charges  6^". — 17.  To  him,  for  letters 
6d.,  charges  6d. — 20.  To  him,  for  a  letter  3d.,  charges  Qd.— 22.  Paid 
him  then  for  charges  to  Newcastle,  6d.  only. — George  Dixson  for  the 
letters  that  tyme  3d.,  charges  6^.~ 24.  Tom,  footman,  for  charges  only,  Qd. 
At  Warke  Courte,  for  a  bushell  of  oates,  the  first  day,  for  the  Stew- 
ard's horses  and  my  owne,  &c.,  4s.  Qd. — To  the  reckoning  that  day,  for 
ale,  &c.,  5s.  6d. — For  oates  the  second  day  there,  2s.  3d. — The  reckon- 
ing there  that  day,  6s.  6d. — Given  at  "Wallick  Grange  to  the  servants, 
by  Mr.  Jeiferson's  order,  we  staying  all  night,  with  our  horses  for 
oates  and  hay,  5s. — 11.  Paid  for  the  Court  dinner  at  Haydon  Bridge, 
and  for  the  Steward's  charges  and  horses  whilest  we  stayd  there,  being 
a  day  and  one  night  in  all,  ll.  Is. — Alston  Moore,  May  13th,  \_Uanlc} — 
Spent  at  Salkeld  whilest  the  Steward's  horse  got  a  shoe  set  on,  Is. — 
For  a  boat  there,  6d. — Oats  and  hay  and  our  dinners  at  Graystock  towne, 
5s.  Sd. — At  Thirkeld,  for  ale,  whilest  Mr.  Errington's  horse  was  shod, 
4*?.-— At  Kesswicke,  for  4  nights'  charges  for  the  Steward  and  his  men, 
and  Mr.  Gilbert  Errington,  and  for  Mr.  Wrenn's  and  John  "Wethereld's 
charges  there  in  that  tyme,  ll.  13s.  Id. — Oates  there  for  the  horses,  8s. 
— Hay  for  the  Steward's  horse  4  nights,  4s. — At  Thornthwait  Court,  for 
ale  for  the  Steward  and  Jury,  2s. — Oates  and  hay  and  dinners  at  Coale 
Fell,  as  we  came  back  homwards,  4s.  Sd. — For  a  guid  there  over  the 
moores,  Is. — Att  Haydon  Bridge,  as  we  came  back,  being  all  night  there, 
for  our  horses  and  selves,  10s.  6d. — 18.  At  Newlands  Court,  at  William 
Browne's  house,  for  the  Court  dinner  there  for  the  Steward  and  his  men, 
Mr.  Simpson  the  parson  of  Bywell,  Mr.  Maddison  and  his  sonne,  Mr. 
Reed,  &c.,  9s.  8d. — For  oates  for  the  Steward's  horses  there,  Is.  6d. 

27.  Paid  Ealphe  Tompson,  for  letters,  Is.  3d. — 28.  Tho.  Barren,  for 
charges  only,  6d. — Marke  Stokoe,  which  he  had  given  by  my  master's 
order  to  Capt.  Bickerstaffe's  man  that  brought  two  little  beagles  to 
Dilston,  5s. — 30.  Tom,  footman,  for  a  letter  only,  and  noe  charges,  3d. 
June  2.  Paid  him  for  a  letter  Qd.,  charges  6d. — My  charges  at  Stagshaw- 
faire,  on  Whitson  Eve,  about  severall  businesses,  2s.  6d. — Tom,  foot- 
man, for  charges  only,  6d. — Anthoney  Buckles,  for  one  yeare's  charity 
which  my  master  gives  to  his  wife,  Margarett  Buckles,  as  per  acquit- 
tance appears,  dated  Aprill  24,  21 — Madame  Catherine  Radclyffe,  as 
appears  by  her  acquittance,  which  she  had  given  by  her  father's  order 
to  Mr.  Prichard  the  last  tyme  he  was  at  Dilston,  June  1,  ll. — Given  by 
master's  orders  to  Law  son,  a  poor  travellar  that  calls  my  master  Ms  tenant, 
and  all  other  gentlemen  that  gives  him  sixpence,  6d. 
[Total  93Z.  7s.  SW.] 
In. all,  161  ll  4s.  Wd. 

Of  Mr.  Prichard,  mentioned  in  one  of  the  last  items  in  connection 
with  the  Baronet's  daughter  Catherine,  a  very  odd  idea  is  acquired  by 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.    117 

the  perusal  of  the  next  letter.     He  seems  to  have  been  in  holy  orders 
derived  from  Rome,  and  is  covetous  of  promotion  and  power. 

CATHERINE  HOWARD  TO  SIR  FRANCIS  BADCLYFFE. 

Honored  Sir,  I  am  moch  ashamed  to  give  you  this  truble ;  yet  could 
not  satisfie  my  selfe  without  acquainting  you  with  these  things.     Mr. 
Prichard  has  been  plesed  to  saye,  that  lett  all  others  use  what  indevours 
the  could,  hee  had  made  a  marriage  for  your  daughters ;  and  they  should 
goe  too  it ;  that  they  then  had  thoughts  of  goeing  to  one  place,  but 
should  goe  to  another ;  and  that  the  had  so  great  an  opinion  of  him, 
that  they  would  never  make  use  of  any  other  till  hee  was  forced  to  co- 
mand  them  when  he  was  to  be  absent  about  a  quarter  of  a  yeere,  and 
that  if  Madam  Catherine  did  ever  mary,  it  should  not  bee  in  the  North. 
And  verie  lately  he  was  heard  have  this  Mowing  discorse  with  hir.    Hee 
said  ther  was  severall  semed  to  love  and  admire  hir  moch,  but  none  did 
soe  much  as  hee,  and,  after  many  praises  and  great  expressions,  desired  to 
bee  satisfied  when  and  where  she  went  to.      Shee  saide  she  did  not 
know,  leaveing  those  things  much  to  hir  parents.     Hee  seemed  to  bee 
much  dissatisfied  that  she  would  not  resolve  of  both,  but  then  asked 
what  portions  you  would  give,  which  she  likewaies  said  she  did  not 
know,  but  had  hear  some  say  you  spoke  of  50QU.  a-peece,  and  she 
thought  it  verie  well :  but  hee  saide,  lett  that  never  be  named  againe, 
she  must  urge  both  you  and  my  lady  not  only  to  give  a  much  greater 
some  att  present,  but  WQU.  a  yeare  a-peece  during  life,  and  then  it 
would  both  sett  up  the  monasterie  and  hee  would  take  care  to  have 
something  settled  upon  them  in  case  any  extraordinarie   things   did 
haperi ;  and  bid  hir  have  a  great  care  of  changeing  hir  intentions.     She 
answered,  she  though  ther  was  little  danger  :  but  she  beged  of  God  to 
derect  hir  to  what  was  best.     All  this  makes  [me]  beelive  what  I  have 
sevarall  times  heard,  that  he  was  not  satisfied  as  he  was,  and  did  intend, 
by  bringing  your  daughters,  to  bee  confesor  to  the  monastarie,  and  hee 
is  somthing  guided  by  humer  that  hee  will  lett  it  be  seen  hee  can  doe 
what  hee  hase  said,  for  I  canot  understand  it  to  to  bee  altogether  pietie. 
This  I  leave  to  your  prudence  to  make  what  use  of  you  plese ;  but  I  beg 
you  will  burne  this,  and  not  take  any  notice  of  it  for  some  time,  least  it 
bee  suspected  whence  you  had  it ;  and  that  may  give  some  displeasure 
and  doe  my  nephew  an  injurie,  tho'  hee  dose  not  know  the  least  of  my 
acquainting  you  with  it ;  which  would  more  afflict  me  did  he  receive 
any  prejudice,  since  I  have  done  it  without  his  leave  or  knolige :  but, 
were  it  to  any  purpose,  I  assure  you  I  could  prove  what  I  have  said  by 
undeniable  authours.     I  sopose  it  likewayes  to  bee  him  that  hase  put 
the  scruple  into  my  lady  and  your  sisters,  that  it  is  a  sine  to  say  the 
least  against  anys  beeing  religious,  and  that  those  who  have  had  such 
intentions  canot  be  fortunat,  tho'  many  contrarie  exeamples  may  be 
proved  :  as  Mrs.  Garard,  who  was  as  solicitous  to  goe  as  any  could  bee, 
yett  was  prevailed  with  to  marie,  and  is  hapie  as  any  I  know,  both  in 
husband,  chillder,  and  increse  of  fortune ;  my  Lady  Haggerston,  who  did 
trie  it,  and,  God  bee  thanked,  noe  great  signes  of  being  unfortunate. 
And,  if  preventing  another's  misirie  can  bee  any  motive,  I  am  sartaine 
none  can  have  more  reson  then  Madam  Catherine,  for,  till  I  see  him,  I 


118  FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER. 

did  not  thinke  it  posible  for  any  man  in  the  world  to  have  that  consarne 
upon  any  acount,  and  sertainly  the  hole  satisfaction  of  his  life  depends 
upon  it.  I  know  not  what  to  say  for  my  great  impertinence  in  giveing 
you  so  great  a  truble ;  but  I  asure  you  I  should  never  have  done  it 
for  myselfe,  nor  is  ther  any  thing  that  is  not  unjust,  but  I  would  doe  it 
for  him.  But,  to  add  noe  more  to  what  I  thinke  allredie  much  amis,  I 
subscribe  my  selfe  ever,  Honored  Sir,  your  most  humble  and  obliged 
servant,  ,  KATE  HOWARD. 

Lady  Catherine  Eadcliffe  did  not  marry  Kate  Howard's  nephew,  but 
died  a  spinster  at  Brussels  or  Louvaine53  in  1 746,  after  witnessing  the 
ruin  of  her  house. 

Kate  Howard  was  a  spinster  daughter  of  JBauld  Wyllie's  second  son, 
Sir  Francis  Howard,  Knt.,  and  she  selects  instances  of  happy  matrimony 
from  houses  with  which  she  was  nearly  connected.  The  following 
genealogical  extract  will  show  the  means  of  her  alliance  with  the 
Gerards  and  Haggerstons.  The  "Lady  Haggerston"  of  the  letter  must 
have  been  the  heiress  of  Carnaby,  as  the  writer's  sister  Margaret  died 
the  same  year  in  which  her  husband  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy,  as  also 
did  old  Lady  Haggerston,  and  the  letter  was  written  before  May,  1683, 
when  Kate  Howard  died. 

Sir  Francis  Howard,  Knt.,  of  Corby  Castle,  second  =5=  1.  Margaret,  dau.  =f=  2.  Mary,  dau.  of  Sir  Hen- 
son  of  Lord  William  Howard.     Born  Aug.  1588 ;  ------- 

died  May,  1660.  He  sold  two  estates  at  Newsham 
and  Brereton,  co.  Durham,  for  7000/.  to  pay  a  regi- 
ment of  400  horse,  which  he  raised  in  the  service 
of  Charles  I.  , 


of  John  Preston, 
of  the  manor  of 
Furness,  Esqr., 
died  September, 
1625. 


ry  Widdrington,  of  Wid- 
drington  Castle,  Knt.  by 
Mary,  dau.  of  Sir  Richd. 
Curwen,  Knt.,  died  in 
July,  16. .  rafter  1662). 


Elizabeth,       Francis  How-=pl.  Anne,  dau.— 2.  Mary  Ann    William  How-^=Jane,  d.    Margaret*  mar- 
wifeofEd-        ard,  of  Cor-/^  of     Wi lliam ^  Dorothy,  dr.      ard,  2nd  son,/fyof  John      ried     Thomas 


wardStan- 
dish,  of 
Standish, 
eo.  Lane. 

Thos.  How- 
ard, col.  in 
his  father's 
regiment,  b 
1618,  slain 
in  the  arms 
of  victory 
atAtherton 
Moor,  June 
1643. 


by,  Captain 
in  the  Army 
&  Governor 
ofCarlisle,b. 
June  1635, 
d.  Dec, 1702. 


Gerard,  of 
Brinne,  co. 
Lane.,  died 
24Mar.l679, 
having  borne 
a  dau.  Eliz. 


of  Richard 
Townley,  of 
Townley,  d. 
1712,  hav- 
ing had  four 
childi 


lost  his  leg  Dalston  Haggerston,  of 
in  a  naval  of  Acorn  Haggerston,  in 
engagement  -bank,  No.  Durham, 
against  the  county  Esq., who,  as  is 
Dutch.  of  West  said,  after  his 

-morl'd.      marriage,  rode 
with    his    wife 

behind  him,  in  one  day,  from  Corby  to  Haggerston.  She  had  about  a  dozen  children 
by  him,  and  died  in  childbed  of  the  last,  in  June.  1673.  Her  husband  succeeded  to  his 
father's  baronetcy,  and  married,  2.  Jane,  sole  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  William 
Carnaby.  of  Farnham,  co.  Northumberland,  Knt.  who  died  in  Sep.  1710,  9.  p. 


iren. 


Alatheia,  died  abroad  unmarried, 
probably  a  nun. 


Catherine,  died  unmarried 
May,  1683. 


Anne,  died  June, 
1683. 


HUMPHREY  HUGHES  TO  SIR  FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE.M 


[The  letter  is  imperfectly  given  by  Mr.  Howitt.] 

Spindleston,  llth  of  January,  1683-4. 

May  it  please  your  honour,  I  humbly  take  the  boldness  to  present 
these. few  lines  unto  you,  which  are  to  lett  your  honour  know  how  all 


63  Gibsons'  Dilston. 

M  Copy  from  the  original  in  Greenwich  Hospital. 


(Mr.  FenwicVs  Collections.} 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF   DERWENTWATER.  119 

things  are  heer  this  longe  and  sad  storme,  which  hath  continued  for  these 
40  dayes,  that  we  have  not  seen  the  ground,  and  the  greatest  part  of  the 
tyme  a  very  deep  snow,  that  wee  were  forct  to  feed  all  your  sheep  with 
hay,  bothe  old  and  yonge.  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  they  are  very  well  yet, 
and  the  beass  alsoe.  This  day  it  doth  make  an  offer  as  if  it  would  be 
fresh  wether.  Sir,  I  doe  humbly  desyre  to  know  your  pleasure  con- 
eerninge  the  servants,  your  sheepherds  and  others,  whether  your  honor 
intends  to  change  any  of  them,  or  wether  it  be  your  pleasure  they 
should  continue.  Candlemass  drawes  nye,  at  which  tyme  they  will  ex- 
pect to  know  what  they  must  trust  too.  Soe  I  humbly  desyre  to  re- 
ceive your  honor's  comands  before  that  tyme  concerninge  them.  As  to 
their  honesty,  I  must  declare  my  consciens  I  canot  tax  any  of  them,  and 
most  of  them  lived  upon  the  ground  when  George  Fram  lived  heer,  and 
are  his  friends  and  relations.  Honored  Sir,  I  make  bold  to  acquaint 
you  with  a  litle  Scotts  newes,  which  is  this.  My  Lord  Hume  hath 
been  at  London  for  some  season.  In  his  absence  this  Chrismas,  his 
lady  sent  for  some  gentlemen  that  were  her  freinds  and  neigbours  to 
bear  her  company  these  Chrismass  hollydayes,  amongst  the  rest  the 
Leard  of  Nynehole,  and  the  Leard  of  Hilton.  On  Saint  Steephen's  day 
at  night,  the  fell  to  cardes  with  the  Lord  Hume's  brother,  who  is  Sherrife 
of  the  Merce.  One  of  the  Leards  won  all  the  Sherrife' s  monie,  which 
made  him  angry.  Some  reflecting  words  did  pass  amongst  them  at  that 
tyme.  At  last  they  all  went  to  their  three  severall  chambers.  Hilton 
being  in  his  bed,  the  Sherreife  came  up  a  pair  of  backstayrs,  with  a  can- 
dle in  one  hand,  and  his  sword  drawn  in  the  other,  and  came  into  Hil- 
ton's chamber,  and  bid  him  rise,  and  give  him  sattisfaction.  Hilton 
ariseinge  to  gett  up,  Hume  runn  him  throw  the  body  in  his  bed,  and 
gave  him  seven  wounds  more.  Wynehole's  chamber  beinge  by,  [he], 
hearinge  the  scufle  and  Hilton  cryinge  "  Murder,"  came  to  see  what 
was  the  matter.  Hume  meets  him  at  the  door,  runn  him  throw  alsoe, 
and  gave  him  eleven  wounds.  He  dyed  presently ;  the  other  is  yett 
alive.  Hume  came  downe  stayres,  and  meets  one  of  their  servants  and 
gave  him  four  wounds,  and  then  fled,  his  man  holdinge  his  horse  all 
this  tyme  at  the  gate.  He  was  at  Eglinggam  three  dayes  after.  Be 
pleased  to  excuse  my  boldness  and  tediousness.  "With  my  humble  service 
to  your  honor,  I  humbly  subscribe  myselfe,  honored  Sir,  your  humble 
servant,  HUMP.  HUGHES. 

For  Sir  Francis  Badcliffe,  fiart., 
These  at  Dilston,  Dilston. 

At  Middleton  Hall,  par.  Ilderton,  one  of  the  estates  of  the  Radclyffes, 
which  was  kept  in  hand  as  a  sheep  stock  farm,  is  preserved  a  marking 
iron  containing  the  letters  "g.  It  is  stated,  that  on  receiving  some 
particular  services  from  a  person  of  the  name  of  Hughes  (apparently 
the  writer  of  the  foregoing  letter),  the  Baronet  offered  him  any  of  his 
farms  to  live  on.  Hughes  declined  to  be  the  means  of  turning  any 
worthy  tenant  away,  and  suggested  that,  as  Middleton  was  not  let,  he 
might  occupy  it  without  detriment  to  any  one.  Sir  Francis  assented, 


120  FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER. 

and  Hughes  entered  upon  the  farm  in  question,  and  he  and  his  family 
cultivated  it  until  the  fall  of  the  Radclyffes,  after  which  their  descend- 
ants continued  their  tenancy  under  Greenwich  Hospital.  About  1828, 
George  Hughes,  Esq.,  of  Middleton  Hall,  Lieut-Col.  Royal  Cheviot 
Legion,  purchased  the  estate  for  upwards  of  30,000?,  and  died  in  Nov. 
1834,  aged  87,  having  devised  it  to  George  Hughes  Pringle,  a  son  of 
his  housekeeper,  who  in  March,  1835,  had  the  royal  license  to  take  the 
name  of  Hughes,  vice  Pringle.55  I  am  informed  that  Mr.  Hughes'  sheep 
are  still  marked  with  the  old  iron. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE  TO  SIR  FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE. M 

August  the  26th,  1684. 

is  not  much  newes  but 

give   you  an    account   of went  from  Winsor 

toward to  remaine  their  5  weekes his  last 

forraign  letters  did  assure  him  Buda  was  not  taken.      All  is  false,  the 
Gazette  contains  to  that  purpose.     Their  be  some  alterations  amongst 

at  court  this  very  junckture,  viz. :  Lord  Radnor,  the  president, 

turned  out  of  the  councill,  Lord  Rochistir  maid  president  in  his  place ; 
Mr.  Godolphin  in  my  Lord  Rochistir' s  place  to  rule  the  treasury;  and 
my  Lord  Middleton,  from  secretary  of  Scotland,  maid  secretary  here  in 
Mr.  Godolphin's  place ;  who  suckceeds  him  in  Scotland  I  know  not. 
Before  my  coming  from  "Winsor  I  begd  of  his  majesty  the  next  grant  his 
Majesty  had  in  the  Charter  House  for  two  of  my  sons  in  law,  their  being 
allwayes  two  put  in  togethir  upon  his  Majesty's  grant :  obtained  it  with 
the  greatest  mark  of  the  King's  favor  towards  me  imaginable,  and  [he] 
signed  a  letter  presently  himself e,  directed  to  his  trusty  and  well  be- 
loved cozens  and  councillors  the  governors  of  the  said  Charter  House,  to 
admitt  my  two  sons  in  his  next  grant  accordingly.  It  is  beleaved  by  some 
that  my  Lord  Hallyfax  will  now  be  lord  treasurer ;  for  when  my  Lord 
Rochistirs  designed  to  be  treasurer,  his  indeavor  was  to  get  my  Lord 
Hallyfax  maid  president,  which  last  yeare  was  very  neigh  efected,  their 
being  a  sham  message  conveyed  to  my  Lord  Radnir  that  his  majesty 
was  very  willing  to  excuse  him  from  his  great  trouble,  and  would  give 
him  10,000??.  and  his  approbation  to  retire,  which  my  [Lord  Radnir] 
being  willing  to  comply  with,  did  wait  upon  the  King  accordingly  [who] 
knew  nothing  of  it.  This  being  all  at  present,  I  will  now  hast  [to  con- 
clude], I  am,  honorable  Sir,  your  truly  obedient  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 
To  the  Honorable  Sir  Francis  Radcliffe,  Barronet, 
These,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  present. 

The  above  letter  refers  to  the  successful  intrigues  of  Halifax,  and  the 
end  of  the  vain  rivalry  of  Lord  Rochester,  the  late  Clarendon's  second 
son.  The  presidency  of  the  council  was  a  post  of  nominal  dignity,  and 

55  Mr.  John  Bell,  Gateshead. 

56  Copy  from  the  original  in  Greenwich  Hospital.     (Mr,  Fenwick's  Collections .) 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  D ERWENTWATER.      121 

Halifax  risked  a  jest  upon  Rochester's  removal  to  it,  "  He  had,"  he 
said,  "  heard  of  many  kicked  down  stairs,  but  never  of  any  that  was 
kicked  up  stairs  before."  Burnett  says  that  Radnor  had  for  years  lost 
his  character  of  a  steady  cynical  Englishman. 

After  the  decease  of  Charles  II.,  the  questionable  taste  which  had 
prompted  a  matrimonial  alliance  with  his  illicit  issue  again  manifested 
itself  in  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe.  He  selected  Lady  Mary  Tudor,  the 
daughter  of  Moll  Davis,  to  match  with  Edward  his  son  and  heir.  His 
second  son  Francis  was  the  negociator  for  the  alliance,  and  Mr.  Ellis,  of 
Otterburn,  appends  to  his  Genealogy  of  Radclyffe  (printed  by  Mr. 
Fenwick  in  1850)  a  curious  letter  of  17  May,  1687,  from  Sir  Francis 
to  his  son  of  the  same  name,  in  which  he  expresses  himself  well  satis- 
fied with  what  Frank  had  done  in  obedience  to  the  King's  command. 
Lady  Mary  was  a  Protestant.  "  I  must  confess,"  writes  Sir  Francis, 
"  I  thought  myself  obliged  to  use  my  utmost  endeavours  for  the  lady's 
conversion  (or  at  least  her  promise)  before  marriage,  but  seeing  his  Ma- 
jesty is  of  another  opinion,  I  do  most  humbly  acquiesce,  knowing  that 
none  is  more  tender  in  that  point  than  his  sacred  Majesty,  whom  heaven 
preserve."  5033Z.  per  annum  out  of  the  general  rental  of  the  Baronet 
are  to  be  settled  on  the  marriage.  Out  of  this  the  bridegroom  may 
choose  "  2, 000?.  per  annum  present  maintenance,  where  he  pleaseth, 
only  Dilston  excepted. — Out  of  this  2000Z.  present  maintenance,  the  lady 
is  to  have  400?.  per  annum,  for  clothes,  &c.,  if  desired."57  Frank  is  to 
call  upon  Mr.  Heath  for  a  deed  of  the  estate,  which  was  made  to  the 
Baronet's  sister  Ann,  "  to  fence  against  Major  Christion's  persecution," 
to  enable  counsel  to  draw  the  settlement. 

The  marriage  took  place  in  the  same  year.  The  bride's  age  was  14, 
and  a  fine  and  scarce  mezzotinto,  displaying  her  at  full  length,  in  gor- 
geous apparel  trimmed  with  feathers,  stamps  her  as  possessor  of  much 
elegance  and  beauty.  A  title  (but  not  the  title  longed  for  in  1672)  was 
in  March,  1688,  conferred  on  Sir  Francis,  the  now  famous  earldom  of 
Derwentwater.  Tradition,  according  to  Mr.  Gibson,  treats  the  creation 
as  for  the  sake  of  the  royal  issue  engrafted  into  the  house  of  Radclyffe. 
This  idea  receives  some  support  from  the  following  letter,  whence  it 
appears  that  it  was  at  first  thought  that  Sir  Francis  himself  would  not 
share  in  the  honour. 

ME.  AMBROSE  BAENES  TO 

Newcastle,  the  16th  March,  1686-7. 
Right  Honorable, 
Because  the  newes  of  the  last  post  hath  some  particulars  relateinge  to 

57  These  terms  were  carried  out,  as  appears  by  subsequent  acquittances  at  Green- 
\vich  Hospital.  Lady  Mary  received  her  full  allowance,  but  Sir  Edward  in  practice 
made  an  abatement,  probably  in  consideration  of  residence  at  Dilston. 


122     FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.^ 

your  honor's  famely,  I  thought  it  my  deuty  to  acquaint  yow  with  it. 

It  hath  pleased  his  Majestic  to  create  Mr.  Fitz- James,58  Duke  of  Bar- 
wick,  Earle  of  Tinmouth,  and  Barron  of  Bosworth ;  he  goes  this  cam- 
paigne  for  the  Morea. 

That  Sir  Francis  Radcliff's  eldest  son  is  to  marry  Madam  Mary  Tudor, 
daughter  to  his  late  Majestic,  and  is  to  be  created  Earle. 

That  Sir  Edward  Hughes,  Sir  Thomas  Gage,  and  Mr.  Carryll  are  to  be 
made  Barrens. 

That  the  Grand  Jury  of  St.  Albons,  at  the  Lent  Assizees  have  pre- 
sented all  sorts  of  Dissenters,  and  its  said  some  of  the  Judges  did  give 
the  panall  statutes  in  charge  against  them  all. 

My  Lord  Arrundell,  of  Wardor,  is  made  Lord  Privie  Seale ;  My  Lord 
Powis  is  to  be  made  Marques  Powis. 

Teckley  is  yet  alive,  and  in  great  favor  with  the  Turks,  and  hath 
promised  the  Grand  Senier  that  if  he  will  furnish  him  with  an  army 
[he]  will  doe  great  things  in  Hungary. 

Yice  Admirall  Harbert  is  displaced  from  all  his  officees  and  trust. 

I  had  a  letter  last  post  from  Mr.  Errington,  but  I  have  not  a  word  of 
what  relates  to  your  honer  makes  me  doubt  the  truth  of  it. 

Dr.  Barnet  hath  lately  writt  a  booke,  wherewith  his  Majestie  is  much 
displeased,  and  hath  sent  to  the  Prince  of  Oringe  to  discharge  [him] 
from  thence. 

The  most  of  the  particulars  above  are  in  a  letter  of  newes  to  our 
Maior.  I  am,  Honored  Sir,  your  most  affectionate  humble  servant, 

AMB.  BAENES. 

The  Dissenters  need  not  have  been  alarmed,  for  in  this  month  of 
March,  the  King  announced  to  his  Council  the  forthcoming  appearance 
of  his  Declaration  for  Liberty  of  Conscience.  Mr.  Barnes  went  fully  into 
the  King's  views  on  the  bare  abstract  point  of  general  toleration,  and 
was  considerably  compromised.  He  was  accused  of  being  a  Jesuit,  and 
his  maligners  were  composed  of  all  classes  of  society.  He  certainly 
appears  to  have  been  party  to  a  packed  municipal  election,  and  was  such 
a  favourite  with  the  King,  that  the  very  followers  of  the  King's  religion 
were  jealous,  and  complained  of  him  as  "not  to  be  depended  on,  as  to  the 
grand  secret  then  on  foot."  And  the  charge  was  probably  true,  for  Mr. 
Barnes  is  represented  as  rejoicing  at  William  III.'s  success,  and  as 
having  found  King  James  II. 's  blind  side. 

Herbert's  dismissal  was  for  refusing  his  promise  to  vote  for  the  repeal 
of  the  tests  in  civil  employments.  As  to  Doctor  Burnett,  the  eminent 
historian,  then  in  exile,  the  King  had  in  vain  on  former  occasions  en- 
deavoured to  procure  the  cessation  of  his  intercourse  with  the  Court  of 
Holland ;  but  now  a  new  English  Ambassador  was  instructed  to  insist 
upon  it  before  entering  upon  business,  and,  to  prevent  a  breach,  it  was 
effected  in  a  friendly  way. 

58  The  King's  son. 


FRANCIS  EADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.     123 

The  title  conferred  on  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe  necessitated  the  grant  of 
supporters  to  his  heraldric  insignia,  and  again  his  son  Francis  was  his 
right-hand  man,  and  we  have  a  curious  heraldric  letter  from  the  latter 
to  Sir  Thomas  St.  George  in  Mr.  Raine's  North  Durham,  p.  239,  which 
may  very  properly  be  reprinted  here. 

FEANCIS  RADCLYFFE  TO  GABTER  KING  OF  ASMS, 

Sir,— I  sent  my  father  by  Saturday's  post  the  draught  of  his  arms, 
which  I  found  left  for  me  on  Fryday  night  at  Mr.  Holford's.  They  mis- 
took in  the  Fenwicke's  coate,  and  putt  the  marteletts  three  and  three, 
whereas  I  minded  your  little  draught  had  marked  them  (as  they  ought 
to  be)  three,  two,  and  one.  In  my  opinion  he  makes  his  bull's  heads 
a  great  deal  too  long.  That  supporter  which  you  had  drawen  had  much 
the  truer  aaire  of  a  bull.  But,  Sir,  I  give  you  this  trouble  chiefly  be- 
cause I  observed  that  you  have  made  the  crest  much  otherwise  than  that 
which  you  may  remember  I  showed  you,  and  which  my  father  sent  me 
as  a  very  exact  one.  You  have  putt  the  ducall  crowne  quite  under  the 
neck,  whereas  the  other  has  it  close  under  the  head,  the  arraized  part 
of  the  neck  appearing  below.  The  string,  too,  is  wanting  in  yours ; 
besides  that  (I  know  not  how  to  terme  it)  which  seems  to  support  all. 
Then  I  see,  Sir,  you  have  marked  the  crown  Or,  whereas  this  I  have  is 
Argent.  I  think  if  the  crest's  crown  be  to  be  Or,  it  will  be  best  to  have 
those  about  the  supporters  so  to.  Sir,  I  shall  waite  upon  you  againe  as 
soon  as  I  have  received  my  father's  answer  how  he  likes  the  supporters. 
In  the  meantime  I  beg,  if  you  are  anything  at  leisure,  a  line  or  two  by 
the  bearer  concerning  what  I  have  writt  here  about  the  crest,  and  you 
will  very  much  oblige,  Sir,  your  humble  servant,  F.  RADCLYFFE. 

Sir,  I  have  sent  the  crest  I  showed  you  before,  that  you  may  look  at 
it  again.  F.  RADCLYFFE. 

For  Sir  Thomas  St.  George. 


The  ornaments  of  the  supporters  and  crest  seem  to  have  been  settled 
Argent,  but  those  of  the  crest  in  the  old  stained  glass  from  the  Roman 
Catholic  chapel,  Newcastle,  are  certainly  Or. 

Francis,  although,  judging  by  the  letter  of  17  May,  1687,  he  seems 
to  have  pleased  his  father  in  his  management  of  the  treaty  for 
his  brother's  marriage  at  that  time,  had,  it  would  appear,  become  too 
fond  of  dangling  about  the  court,  and  vexed  the  Earl  by  his  long  ab- 
sence. Not  having  seen  the  original,  I  do  not  venture  on  any  specula- 
tions on  the  authorship  of  the  following  letter  of  advice  to  the  foolish 
young  adventurer.  The  initials,  if  they  mean  anything,  would  suggest 
the  name  of  Ambrose  Barnes. 


124    FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER. 

A.  B.    TO  MR.  RADCLYFFE.59 

August  the  3rd,  1688. 

Sir,—- There  are  some  reasons  that  make  me  soe  much  your  wel wisher, 
that  I  cannot  forbear  sending  you  some  advise,  and  some  informacion.  I 
am  assured,  and  by  such  as  are  noe  strangers  in  the  North,  that  you  have 
done  yourselfe  a  very  great  injury  with  my  Lord  Darinwater,  by  staying 
soe  long  from  home.  Have  a  care  you  loose  not  a  substance  by  follow- 
ing a  shadow.  There  are  but  two  waies  of  getting  anything  at  Court, 
money  or  a  zealous  powerfull  friend.  The  first  I  hear  you  doe  not  use, 
and  as  to  the  second,  what  can  you  expect  from  people  that  have  nei- 
ther relation  nor  obligation  to  your  family  ?  They  may  peradventure 
give  you  a  good  character;  but  after  that,  can  you  beleive  they 
are  not  very  indifferent  what  becomes  of  you.  The \_King~\  him- 
self e,  notwithstanding  e  his  soe  much  applauded  justice,  was  never  yet  known 
to  doe  any  thing  for  a  silent  merit,  he  must  be  teized  and  importuned; 
and  who,  in  this  age,  will  for  pure  love  and  friendship  take  soe  much 
pains?  There  is  not  one  of  the  favourites  but  have  round  summes 
proffered  them  for  every  good  thing  that  falls,  and  when  they  have  such 
clyents,  you  that  pay  nothing  but  respect  and  visits,  are  sure  to  be 
postponed.  Overabove  these  difficulties,  I  have  heard  from  very  good 

hands,  that  the [King]  has  a  prejudice  to  you  for  the  delays  that 

were  made  in  your  brother's  match,  for  you  are  suspected  to  be  under- 
hand the  contriver  of  them.  In  fyne,  sir,  your  best  and  safest  game  is 
most  undoubtedly  at  home ;  stick  close  to  your  duty  there,  and  nature 
will  never  faile  to  provide  well  for  you,  and  it  will  be  time  enough  and 
much  easier  to  push  your  fortune  a  dozen  years  hence,  when  age  will 
have  made  you  fitter  for  such  imployments  as  I  know  you  aime  at,  and 
when  perhaps  you  will  be  master  of  what  will  best  make  you  freinds. 
For  my  part,  besides  the  prudence  of  your  retiring,  if  I  were  in  your 
place,  I  could  not  submit  to  stay  where  you  make  but  the  figure  of  a 
hang-on ;  for  it  is  evident  your  brother  and  sister  desire  not  your  com- 
pany, otherwise  they  might  surely  have  found  you  a  little  chamber  in 

their  house and  lastly,  more  than  all  this,  by  staying  you  expose 

yourselfe  te.be  blamed  for  aU  the  miscarrie[ages  in]  your  brother's  fam- 
ly,  without  being  able  to  prevent  them.  I  know  you  will  not  wonder 
to  fynd  at  [the  foot]  of  this  letter  no  other  subscription  then  Your 
humble  servant,  A.  B. 

There  is  one  thing  more  that  I  must  not  omit.  They  say  you  are 
accused  at  home  of  being  married,  or  at  least  of  designing  to  marry  very 
foolishly,  and,  this  woman  being  now  in  towne,  it  is  concluded  that 
your  love  for  her  is  that  which  chiefly  keeps  you  here.  It  is  very  dan- 
gerous to  give  my  Lord  your  father  any  cause  to  beleive  this. 

In  dorso. — For  Mr.  Ratclif,  att  the  Black  Posts,  in  Greate  Eussell 
Street,  nere  Southampton  House,  Bloomsberrye. 

The  mad  reign  of  James  II.  was  fast  hastening  to  a  close,  and  the 
39  Copy  from  the  original  at  Greenwich  Hospital.     (Mr.  lenwick's  Collections.; 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.     125 

letter  does  not  tend  to  remove  the  ordinary  opinions  of  the  King  and 
his  court.     Francis  Radclyffe  did  not  marry  foolishly,  nor  at  alL 
The  next  letter  is  dated  in  the  following  reign. 


JOHN  PEIBSON  TO  GERALD 

London,  June  the  10,  '90, 
Honored  Sir, 

These  noo  lines  are  to  lett  you  know  what  it  is  repported.  Itt  is  said 
the  High  Landeres  have  given  us  a  deffeatt,  and  to  the  lose  of  700  men, 
and  I  am  sory  to  menchen  this  which,  I  will  promes  you,  I  had  from 
the  gennerell  genttellman  of  horse,  which  is  my  Lord  Cherchell  man  : 
and  hee  said  that  his  Lord  said  that  there  is  a  sad  distemper  off  a  breeking 
outt  amongestt  the  horsses  in  Darbes  hambh.61  armey,  and  that  we  have 
loste  two  rigementes  of  horsse,  and  with  the  breaking  in  billes  [boils]. 
This  weeke  here  landed  40  saill  off  shippes  from  the  Cannel,  leooden  with 
all  spices  and  wine,  and  itt  is  saide  the  King  customes  will  amounte  to 
one  hundered  thousande  punde.  Mr.  Robertt  Fergesson  and  Sr.  John 
[llank~]  was  bailled  off  for  giving  aperence  in  New  Sessenshose,  and 
inded  wee  say  thatt  Mr.  Fergesson  is  consarned  amongestt  the  papesttes 
and  there  is  papesttes  presstes  consarned  with  him,  and  wee  with  time 
will  finde  all  out.  God  presarve  his  Maigisty,  and  send  him  safe  to  his 
armey  in  lerland62,  thoo  itt  bee  saide  his  Maigisty  had  some  thing  off  a 
lowessnes  one  the  way  to  Chester,  and  soden  fitt  off  itt,  and  the  papestes 
repporttes  there  will  [not  ?]  bee  any  occasion  off  his  going  for  lerlande  ; 
and  all  there  gerefe  will  come  whome  by  them.  And  I  am  affraidde 
off  some  thing  off  ann  understanding  betwixt  the  Emperer  and  the 
Frenche,  as  is  saide  abroade  in  ann  somising  waye,  thoo  not  for  sartten, 
and  the  Frenche  flett  is  att  Bresste  still,  and  is  said  to  have  twenty 
thousand  land  men  aboorde,  and  all  thinges  is  privett,  and  God  con- 
tinnew  them  in  quiettenes  till  his  Maigisty  returne,  which  wee  whope 
all  will  bee  presently  sided  att  his  landing  amongeste  his  peopell.  These 
is  to  begg  your  pardon,  and  commande  your  humbel  and  obedentt  sar- 
vantt  att  till  death,  or  not  JOHN  PEIBSON. 

These  for  Mr.  Garalld  Connan,  att  Dillston,  to  lee  left  with 
the  postemaster  off  Newcastell  upon  Tyne,  Northumberland. 
Per  Scotland. 
[Seal  of  Arms,  Per  fess  embattled,  three  suns  displayed.] 

The  above  letter  is  written  in  an  extremely  loose  and  illiterate  hand, 
although  tlje  writer  seals  with  the  coat  armour  of  Pearson  of  London. 

It  has  been  remarked  by  a  member  of  the  Society,  that  for  an  insight 
into  the  feelings  of  the  people  during  the  momentous  reign  of  "William 
III.  we  are  very  little  indebted  to  private  correspondence. 

60  Original  :  Presented  by  Mr.  Forster. 

61  This  seems  to  be  the  reading  of  the  two  preceding  words  ;  but  the  whole  letter 
is  illiterate,  and  difficult  of  perusal. 

62  He  landed  at  Belfast  on  the  14th. 


126    FRAXCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER. 

A  few  days  after  the  date  of  the  above  letter,  a  French  invasion  was 
hourly  expected.  Tourville's  fleet  left  the  port  of  Brest,  and,  on  June 
29,  defeated  the  English  and  Dutch  squadron  at  Beachy-head.  The 
news  about  the  Highlanders  was  false.  Buchan's  rebellion  signally 
failed. 

The  year  of  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater's  death  is  variously  given  1696 
and  1697.  The  former  date  is  correct.  He  died  21  April,  1696,  aged 
T2,63  as  appears  by  his  leaden  coffin  in  the  family  vault  at  Dilston  Cha- 
pel. The  following  letter  is  from  his  successor,  a  novice  in  the  duties 
of  the  Peerage. 

EDWARD  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER  TO  HIS  BROTHER.64 

London,  July  16,  [16]96. 

I  received  yours,  Dear  Brother,  with  our  High  Sheriff's  letter  in- 
closed, wherein  you  state  the  case  about  the  Livery  Coates.  I  sent  to 
enquire,  by  the  by,  at  my  Lord  Careliles,  and  my  Lord  TankarvilTs, 
(but  the  last  of  these  Lords  is  at  the  Bath.)  Gypson  met  with  one  of 
my  Lord  Carlile' s  stewards  of  his  Courts,  and  he  told  him  that  my  Lord, 
nor  the  Lords  his  fathers,  had  not  sent  any  coats  this  thirty  years,  nor 
woud  he  send  any  this  year.  My  Lord  Carlile  is  a  good  president  for 
me,  unless  Papist  Lords  have  not  the  same  previlege  as  other  Lords.  If 
I  should  doe  it  once,  I  must  continue,  or  else  the  next  sheriff  would  have 
reason  to  take  it  ill.65  Pray  enquire  how  my  Lord  Tankervil  dos  in  this 
affair,  and,  if  he  dos  as  my  Lord  of  Carlile,  I  thinke  they  are  the  best 
rule  and  president  I  can  follow.  I  am  your  affectionate  brother  and 
humble  servant,  DARWENTWATER. 

My  service  to  all  where  due. 

Seal,  an  anchor. 

It  is  not  very  clear  whether  the  coats  only  were  claimed  of  the  lords, 
or  coats  with  men  to  wear  them,  at  the  assizes. 

There  is  perhaps  no  direct  evidence  of  any  thing  very  peculiar  or 
striking  about  the  talents  of  the  old  Earl ;  but  we  may  gather  from  our 
scanty  knowledge  of  him,  that  he  was  devoted  to  his  religion  and  fa- 
mily, and  was  a  liberal  and  hospitable  head  of  his  house,  with  a  spice  of 
vanity  and  ambition.  He  could  indeed  look  with  some  self-complacency 

63  "  His  will  is  dated  10  Apr.,  1696.     The  testator  devised  to  his  grandsons  James, 
(executed  in  1715)  and  Francis,  and  their  heirs,  equally  to  be  divided  between  them, 
all  his  messuages  and  lands  in  Reedsdale,  and  all  monies  due  to  him.     Under  this 
devise  the  Earl's  grandsons  became  tenants  in  common  ;  and  on  the  death  of  Francis, 
intestate,  and  without  issue,  his  moiety  of  personalty  became  divisible,  by  the  Statute 
of  Distributions,  between  his  brothers,  James  and  Charles,  and  their  sister.     The 
brothers  being  afterwards  attainted  of  high  treason,  five-sixths  of  the  bequest  were 
declared  forfeited  to  the  crown."— Gibson. 

64  Original,  presented  by  Mr.  Forster. 

65  The  italics  are  his  Lordship's. 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIEST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.     127 

on  the  admirable  management  of  his  revenues  in  troublous  times,  which 
had  enabled  him  to  bear  the  oppressions  of  civil  disruption,  to  consoli- 
date the  shares  of  the  Fenwick  coheirs  in  himself,  to  erect  an  imposing 
mansion,  and  thus  to  bring  his  bark  safely  and  in  new  honour  through 
the  storms  and  changes  which  had  ruined  so  many  of  the  cavaliers 
around  him.  But,  to  show  the  utter  emptiness  of  his  objects  of  pursuit, 
in  twenty  years  from  his  death,  his  titles  were  extinct,  his  consolidated 
lands  confiscated,  and  his  grandson's  head  had  rolled  on  the  scaffold,  in 
the  service  of  that  weak,  heartless,  and  tyrannical  race  whose  alliance 
he  had  longed  for. 


*#*  Since  the  above  article  was  written,  it  has  been  suggested  that 
an  enumeration  of  the  Earl's  possessions  might  have  its  interest.  The 
following  abstract  of  his  rent  roll,  in  which  I  have  inserted  a  few  of 
the  tenants'  names,  will  probably  give  the  best  notion  of  them.  The 
figures  of  the  account  are  not  always  filled  in,  and  there  are  discrepan- 
cies which  render  their  publication  undesirable. 


BENTS  DUE  TO  SIE  FEANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  BAB"™  IN  SEVEEALL  PLACES, 
DUE  AT  PENTECOST,  1671.66 

BAEEONEY  OF  LANGLEY.—  -Lowhall.  Hill  Cloase.  Strother  Cloase.  Little 
Hill  Cloase     ......  11  and  Bogle.     Teadcastle.     Lees.     Loaning  foot. 

Planckey.  Yause.  Harsingdale.  Silliwrea.  Harlow  Hill,  alias  Lough. 
Deanraw.  Langley  Castle  (Humphrey  Little  and  Robert  Hudspeth,  30Z.) 
Xightbirks.  Dennetley.  Elrington  (John  Ellington,  Esq.,  12s.  ;  Mr. 
John  Radclyffe,  ll  13s.  4d.;  Benn.  Carr,  two  farmes,  31  6s.  8d.,  &c.) 
Woodhall.  Woodhall  and  Milne  House.  Woodhall  Mill.  Lipwood. 
Cuttshill.  WMnatley.  Peelwell.  East  Brokenheugh  (Eichard  and 
John  Ord,  gentl.,  16/.)  Rattan  Raw.  Broomhill.  Haydon  Bridge 
(Francis  Elrington,  gentl.,  for  Jane  Maughen,  "Widow,  ll.  6s.  8d.,  &c.) 
Haydon  Towne.  Tofts  and  Hall  Orchard.  Page  Croft.  Millhills.  At- 
tonside.  Plender  Heath.  Haydon  Bridg  Mill,  New  Mill,  and  Bote 
fblank).  Land  Ends.  Allerwash.  Westbrokenheugh.  Fowstons 
(Mr.  William  Charleton,  late  Jon.  Errington,  61,  &c.)  Fowstons  Col- 
lyary  (Arthur  Shaftoe,  late  John  Legg,  51.)  Coastley  Demane.  Bag- 
raw.  Stackfoard.  Langhopp.  Spittle.  Fences  (Mr.  William  Car- 
naby  (81}  Thornbrough  (John  Charleton,  651)  Westwood  (Mr. 
Richard  Gipson,  24?.)  "Wheathaugh.  Greenlands  (Mr.  Richard  Gipson, 

66  Original,  in  Mr.  Fenwick'  s  Collections,     The  few  figures  given  only  represent 
half  a  year's  rent, 


128       FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  BERWEXT  WATER. 

41.  15s.)  "Wiles  Leases.  Watson  Cloase  and  Calfe  Cloase.  Wheat- 
haugh.  High  wood  (Mr.  Bichard  Gipson,  141.  15s.)  Hay  don  Bridg 
Walke  MiU  (Mr.  John  Badclyffe,  15s.)  Grindon  (Mr.  Alexander 
Stokoe,  II)  Whitefeild.  Budeland  (Mr.  Wm.  Widdrington,  421 10s.) 

KESWICK  BENTS. — Deare  Cloase.  Eskham  Spring.  Allenhead  and 
Kilne  Holme  (in  Sir  Francis'  owne  hand,  21.  10s.)  Stable  Hills.  Horse 
Cloase.  Hedsmire.  Heads  (in  my  master's  owne  hand,  51)  Watter- 
house  Banck  (in  Sir  Francis'  owne  hand,  21.)  Espnes  Hill  and  Loan- 
head.  Castle  Head.  Ground  End.  Wamthwait  old  Bent  (collected  by 
Thomas  Crosthwait,  31  12s.  4d.)  Eskham  feeld.  Malls.  Wamthwaite 
Milne.  Gooswell.  Skinners  Kill  Hill.  Castlerigg  old  Bent  (collected  by 
Francis  Haw  and  Jon  Bancks,  61  Is.  tyd.)  Nadle  old  Bent  (coll  ectedby 
Bobert  Harrison,  31.  9s.)  Burns  old  Bent  (collected  by  John  Grave, 
\l.  19s.  2^d.)  Boonsday  worke  (Gawen  Grave,  Martinmas  only,  7s.) 
Keswick  old  Bent  (collected  by  John  "Wetherell,  51  12s.  Q^d.)  Court- 
house. Shops  and  Shambles  (Miles  Hobson,  late  Jon  Wetherell,  now  lett 
at  41.  10s.  per  annum.)  Adamson's  House.  Toll  Office  (Si.)  Fishing  (5s.) 
Long  Oaks  hill.  New  Parke  (Mr.  Gawen  Wren,  21  15s.)  The  Lsles, 
carriage  loads  about  150,  at  4d.  per  load;  rent  hens  75,  at  4d.  per 
peece,  due  at  Martinmas  only.  TJllock  Cloase  the  East  (Mr.  Gawen 
Wreen,  at  Martinmas  only,  51.)  TJllock  Cloase.  Keswick  Burrow  rents, 
collected  by  Cuthlert  Raddyffe.  Old  Parke.  Burns  rent  hens  (Gawen 
Grave,  payable  at  Martinmas  only,  2s.  4d.)  Pertinscall  old  Bent. 
Thornthwait  old  Bent  and  brew  farme  (Mrs.  Catherin  Burrastall  Grave, 
51.  2s.  4d.) :  carriage  loads :  (the  same  Grave,  at  Martinmas  only, 
7s.  3^.)  :  rent  hens :  (the  same,  at  Martinmas  only,  10s.  4d.)  Milne 
Bent.  Lands  Meadows.  The  Lsle  (10s.)  Westergarth,  (burrow  rent  and 
sesses  to  be  allowed.) 

BENTS  IN  SEVEEALL  PLACES.— Middleton  Hall  (Mr.  Thomas  Swin- 
burne, 651.)  Spindleston  (Mrs.  Margaret  Butler  and  her  son,  250Z.) 
East  Thornton  (Mr.  Edward  Gray,  55/.)  Brough,  in  Yorkshire,  (Mrs. 
Margaret  Butler  and  her  son,  651.  10s.;  November  the  3Qth.  Beceived 
of  Sir  John  Lawson,  Bt.)  East  Thornton  Milne  (now  in  my  master's 
owne  hand,  51.)  Spittle  Newbiggon.  Kirkwhelpington.  East  and 
West  Whittley.  Ambell  hall  corn  (281.)  Ambell  conny  warrant 
(51.  12s.  6d.)  Ambell  garth  and  cottage  house.  Lee  houses.  Meldon 
towne  (in  my  master's  owne  hand  86/.)  Meldon  demane  (in  my  mas- 
ter's owne  hand  401.)  Harburn  Grange.  Cramlington  (Sir  John 
Lawson,  Baronett,  351.)  Morrick  Milne  (Mr.  Bell  III.  10s.)  Scre- 
merston  East  demaine  (Mrs.  Green  and  Mr.  Edward  Moore  (401.) 
Scremerston  towne  side  (Mrs.  Green  and  Mr.  Edward  Moore  (III.  5s.) 
Scremerston  North  demane.  Scremerston  mill.  Scremerston  collyury 
(Hank,  formerly  let  at  20Z.  per  ann.)  Byker  (Baiph  and  Jon.  Ayns- 
ley,  631.  5s.)  Byker  shore.  Ballis  shore  (Sir  John  Lawson,  Barronet, 
llank.J  Houses  in  Useburn.  Whittleys.  Togston  moore  houses. 
Alnewick  house  (in  my  master's  own  hand.)  Alnewick  cloases.  Spin- 
dleston mill.  Midford  Bectory  (Cornelius  Henderson,  30Z.)  Broxfeild 
tyth  (John  Boddam,  Esq.,  II.)  Harburn  Bectory  (Beceived  by 


FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER.    129 

Robert  Wood  from  John  Smith,  John  Barber,  and  Matthew  Wardell, 
for  the  tyth  of  West  Thornton  and  Long  Witton,  being  one  halfe 
yeares  rent  due  at  Lammas,  1671,  15?.)  East  Shafto,  West  Shaftoe 
(Received  of  William  Arthur,  for  the  tythes  of  East  and  West  Shafto, 
being  one  yeares  rent  due  by  bill  at  Lamas,  1671,  13/.  6s.  8d.)  Fairne- 
law,  Harterton,  and  Donckenrigg  (Wm.  Arthur,  of  North  Middleton.) 
Greenlighton.  Camma  (Sir  Francis  RadclifFe,  Bartt.,  16s.  6^.)  Longe 
Witton  and  West  Thornton  tyth  (Sir  Francis  Radcliffe,  Bartt.  16/.  10s. 
ante.) 


MANNOK  OF  ALDSTON  MOORE,  due  at  Ladyday,  1671,  only  Lowbyre, 
which  is  due  Pentecost,  1671. — Auncient  Rent  (the  whole  yeares 
rent  (551  Os.  3^.)  Cottage  Rents.  The  Cloases  (free  rent,  Is.)  Par- 
son's peece  (this  is  the  minister's  right  to  pay  at  Michaelmas  only,  2s.) 
Garrigill  brew  rent.  Aldston  moor  brew  rent.  Tyth  Rent.  (The  above 
three  rents  payable  at  Michaelmas  only.)  Cole  pitt  rent  (payable  at 
Michaelmas  and  Lady  day.j  Milne  rent.  Lowbyre  (Richard  Vazey, 
161  2s.  6d.)  Tynehead. 


DILSTON. — Dilston  tyth  corn  (in  my  master's  owne  hand,  12?.  10s.; 
Whittle.  Throckley  (the  heirs  of  William  Chicken,  a  free  rent,  9d. ; 
Jeromy  Tolhurst,  gentl.,  for  every  goeing  pitt  there,  221.,  p.  a.)  New- 
ton Hall  Aydon  Shields  (Whittley  milne  and  hall,  Rawgreen,  the 
Staples,  John  Cartington  for  Netherholmes,  Myrehouse,  the  Bush,  the 
Peacock  House  and  the  Wood,  Turfehouse  and  Gairsheild.)  Wooley. 
Corbridge  (Stephen  Anderton,  gentl.,  for  Prins  Lands,  3s.)  Whitting- 
stall.  Newlands  (Edward  Selby,  6?.,  allowed  for  his  sister  10s., 
received  51.  10s. :  Joseph  Hoper,  for  Ebchester  Mildam,  3s.  4d.) 
High-feild.  Farle.  Colepitt  rent  (Cuthbert  Selby  and  William  Sure- 
tesse  3?.  10s.)  Whitechaple  (Mr.  Nicholas  Ellington,  9/.)  Lip  wood 
well.  Whinatley. 

FEE  FAEM  RENTS,  due  at  Pentecost. — Sir  Raiph  Delavall,  Bartt.,  21. 
Luke  Killingworth,  gentl.,  II.  4s.  3d.  Robert  Dow,  for  land  in  Tyne- 
mouth,  13s.  4d.  The  heirs  of  Thomas  Potts,  for  land  in  Woodhorn 
Seaton,  41.  John  Athy,  for  a  house  in  Pypergate,  Is.  Nicholas  Fen- 
wick,  for  a  farme  in  Longe  Framlington,  5s.  Roger  Wardell,  for  the 
like,  5s.  John  Wardle,  for  the  like,  5s.  George  Wilson,  for  the  like,  5s. 
Sir  Thomas  Horsley,  for  two  farmes  in  Longehorsley,  10s.  The  same 
for  a  farme  in  Todburn,  10s.  Wm.  Aynsley,  George  Aynsley,  and  John 
Cowter,  for  land  in  Riplington,  19s.  lid. 

TYTH  RENTS  due  at  seaverall  tearm  in  the  yeare  and  Pentecost. — 
Whinatley  tyth  (John  Maughen,  61  10s.)  Kirkwhelpington  tyth,  July 
25  only,  (Tho.  Errington,  gentl.,  501.  5s.  4d.  :  Raiph  Fenwick,  gentl., 
for  the  rest  of  the  tyth,  July  25  only,  61  13s.  4d.)  Lurbottle  tyth, 
Michaelmas  only  (Gilbert  Parke,  gentl.,  271.)  East  Thornton  (Sir 
Francis  RadclyfFe,  Bartt,,  141) 


130  FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  DERWENTWATER, 

The  reader  will  observe  the  introduction  of  some  of  the  well-known 
Lawson  estates  (Brough,  Cramlington,  Byker,  and  possibly  others)  in 
the  rental.  This  circumstance  is  doubtless  owing  to  the  right  of  the 
Earl's  lady  to  dower  or  jointure  out  of  the  estates  belonging  to  the  fa- 
mily of  her  first  husband,  Henry  Lawson.  On  the  other  hand,  the  list 
must  not  be  read  as  an  enumeration  of  the  lands  forfeited  in  1715. 
For  instance,  the  great  barony  of  Wark,  Vhich  was  purchased  by  this 
Earl,  in  1664,  must  be  added  to  it. 

Besides  his  ordinary  income,  the  Earl  derived  considerable  profit  from 
his  lead  mines.  In  1698,  two  years  after  his  death,  in  "  An  Essay  on 
the  Yalue  of  the  Mines  late  of  Sir  Carnaby  Price,  by  Wm.  Waller,  gent., 
Steward  of  the  said  Mines,"  the  writer  says,  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  projectors,  that  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater  then  had,  or 
lately  had,  mines  of  lead  in  Alston  Moor,  on  which  above  1000  men 
were  employed,  and  his  Duty,  (one-fifth  of  the  work)  produced  him 
12,000?.  a  year,  a  statement  which  probably  is  exaggerated. 

W.  HYLTON  DYER  LONGSTAFFE,  F.S.A. 
Gateshead. 


131 


A  PROCESSION  OF  THE  FUNERALL  OF  THE  CORPS  OF  SIR 
RALPH  MILBANKE,  or  HALNABY,  co.  EBOR.,  BART.,1  [WHO  DIED 
IN  MAY,  1748,  AND  WAS  BURIED  AT  CROFT,]  TAKEN  DOWN  BY  JOHN 
MARSH,  CLERK  TO  MR.  [RALPH]  ROBSON,  [ATTORNEY  AT  LAW,  DAR- 
LINGTON.] 

CORPS  to  be  taken  out  of  the  State  Room,  and  carryed  to  the  Hall  Door, 
followed  by  the  four  Mutes,  two  and  two,  and  there  taken  upon  the 
shoulders  of  eight  men. 

The  pall  there  to  be  supported  by 

Right  side.  The  Duke  of  Cleveland.2  Left  side.  Henry  Vane,  Esqr. 

Sir  Hugh  Smithson.3  Richd.  Shuttleworth,  Esqr. 

John  York,  Esqr.  "Wingate  Pulleine,  Esqr. 

Henry  Witham,  Esqr.  George  Allan,  Esqr.4 

The  two  Porters  or  Staffmen,  standing  at  the  Hall  Door,  then  walk- 
ing before  the  Corps,  supported  as  above,  to  the  Iron  Gates ;  when  the 
two  Porters,  standing  at  the  gate,  are  to  proceed  before  the  Hearse. 
But  the  Mourners  are  imediately  to  follow  the  Corps  from  the  Hall- 
door,  to  the  Hearse  in  the  following  order :  Acklomb  Milbank,  Esqr., 
JohnMilbank,  Esqr.,  Mark  Milbank,  Esqr.,  Mark  Milbank,  Junr.,  Ralph 
Carr,  Esqr.,  Henry  Thomas  Carr,  Esqr.,  James  Carr,  Esqr.,  Cuthbert 
Routh,  Esqr. 

The  Corpse  to  be  placed  in  the  Hearse,  the  Pall  being  turned  up 
upon  the  Corps,  and  the  Procession  to  begin,  viz. : 

Sir  Ralph's  Tenants,  two  and  two.  At  a  little  distance,  the  four 
Porters  or  Staffmen  (John  Stelling,  —  Garthfoot,  Richard  Simm,  John 
Atkinson),  two  and  two,  on  horseback,  in  cloaks,  scarves,  and  hatbands. 
At  a  little  distance  from  the  Porters,  the  four  Mutes  on  horseback,  in 
cloaks,  scarves,  and  hatbands,  two  and  two.  The  Mutes  are  Edward 
Gibson,  John  Middleton,  Ovington  Johnson,  and  Pearson's  Man.  A  lit- 
tle distance  from  the  Mutes,  two  Cloakmen  on  horseback  abreast.  The 
Horsemen  are  "William  White  and  Thomas  Lazenby. 

A  little  distance  from  that,  the  Standard  alone,  carryed  by  Alexander 
the  Gardner,  in  a  scarf,  without  a  cloak. 

1  He  was  great-grandfather  to  the  lady  of  Lord  Byron.     Marsh's  programme  is 
contained  in  one  of  Mr.  Eobson's  book  of  precedents,  which  was  kindly  presented  to 
me  by  J.  J.  Wilkinson,  Esq.,  of  Stoke  Newington.  (W.  H.  D.  L.) 

2  Of  the  Fitz-Roy  family. 

3  Afterwards  Duke  of  Northumberland. 

4  Of  Blackwell  Grange;  father  of  "the  good  Miss  Allan."      The  paU  at  his  own 
funeral,  in  1753,  was  supported  by  the  Duke  of  Cleveland,  Lord  Barnard,  the  Hon. 
Thomas  Vane,  Capt.  Edward  Milbanke,  Mr.  Carr,  Mr.  Bendlowes,  Mr.  Bland,  and 
Mr.  Whitley. 


132     FUXERAL  PROCESSION  OF  SIR  RALPH  MILBANKE,  BART. 

The  two  men  in  cloaks,  on  horseback,   vizt.,  Charles  and  Jonathan. 

A  little  distant,  the  Gantlot  and  Spurs,  and  also  the  surcoate.  These 
to  be  carryed  by  William  the  Groom,  and  James  Jobling,  abreast,  in 
scarves,  without  cloaks. 

Then  the  two  men  in  cloaks,  to  wit,  Young  Jolly  and  William 
Allinson. 

A  little  distant,  the  Helmet  and  Crest,  Shield  and  Dagger,  carried 
abreast  by  Harrison  and  Bolton,  in  scarves,  without  cloaks. 

Then,  a  little  distant,  Sir  Ralph's  Stewards  on  horseback,  in  scarves 
without  cloaks.  Then,  a  little  distant,  Mr.  Williamson  and  Mr.  West, 
the  undertakers,  in  scarves. 

A  little  distant,  the  Lid  of  Feathers,  carryed  by  Robert  Cock  (in  a 
cloak)  upon  his  head, 

Then  the  Hearse. 

Then  the  ten  Pages,  five  and  five  on  a  side,  one  page  opposite  to 
every  horse  and  every  wheel.  The  pages  are  David  Peirse,  Francis 
Smales,  Thomas  Branson,  William  Garthorne,  Christopher  Pybuss, 
William  Dobson,  John  Wilkinson,  Thomas  Wilkinson,  William  Jolly, 
Thomas  Eeles.  Four  Banneroll  men  two  and  two,  on  the  outside  of 
the  pages ;  Baker  and  Grey,  one  on  each  side ;  Burn  and  Aron,  one  on 
each  side.  Carryers  of  the  Corps  to  and  from  the  Hearse  are  William 
Robinson,  George  Longstaff,  Nicholas  Gyll,  Jonathan  Goldsbrough, 
George  Raisbeck,  Thomas  Beaver,  Thomas  Dowthwaite,  aud  Christopher 
Garnet. 

Two  Mourning  Coaches  with  the  Mourners  as  they  go  in  procession. 

Then 

The  Duke  of  Cleveland's  coach  )  .  , 

Tir     TT      >  -,  >  in  one  coacn. 

Mr.  Vane  fl  coach.  ) 

Sir  Hugh  Smithson's  coach. 
Richard  Shuttleworth,  Esqr's.  coach. 
John  York  Esqr.,  had  no  coach. 
Wingate  Pullein's  coach. 
Henry  Witham,  Esqr's.  coach. 
George  Allan,  Esqr's.  coach. 
The  Rector  of  Croft's  coach. 

The  rest  of  the  Coaches  in  their  due  order.  Then  the  Gentlemen  on 
horseback,  who  are  not  in  or  have  not  coaches,  two  and  two.  Then 
the  Common  People  and  Neighbours  on  horseback,  two  and  two.  The 
gentlemen's  Footmen  on  horseback,  two  and  two. 

When  the  Corps  comes  to  the  church-gates,  the  Tenants  dismount  and 
wheele  to  the  left,  and  to  the  Corpse  back,  and  walk  two  and  two  into 
the  church,  and  up  into  the  chancell.  Then  the  Staffmen,  two  and 
two.  Then  the  Mutes,  two  and  two.  Then  the  cloakmen,  two  and 
two.  Then  the  Standard  alone.  Then  the  two  men  in  cloaks.  Then 
the  Gantlot,  Spurs,  and  Surcoate.  Then  the  Helmet,  Crest,  Shield,  and 
Dagger.  Then  the  Stewards.  Then  the  Undertakers.  Then  the  Lid 
of  Feathers.  Then  the  Hearse.  Then  the  Mourners.  Then  the  Gen- 
tlemen, two  and  two.  Then  the  Neighbours,  two  and  two.  Then  the 
Servants,  two  and  two. 


133 


THE  RENTAL  FOR  THE  EARL  OP  WESTMERLAND'S  LORD- 
SHIP OF  BYWELL  IN  1526.1 

BlWELL  WITH  ITS  MEMBERS. 

A  Rental  of  the  lord's  lands  and  tenements  within  the  same,  renewed  the 
Tenth  day  of  February,  in  the  1 6th  year  of  the  reign  of  King 
Henry  VIII.  [1525-6]  before  Thomas  Grice,  counsellor  at  law,  and 
Matthew  Thompson,  the  lord's  auditor. 

Free  Rents* 

CTJTHBEBT  Radclyffe,  Esq.,  a  free  rent  issuing  out  of  his  lands  in  Ferle 
[Fairlemay],  9s.  and  one  pound  of  pepper;  for  Newlands,  31.  13s.  4d. ; 
41.  2s.  4d.  and  lib.  pepper. — From  the  same,  an  ancient  free  rent  out 
of  his  lands  in  Bromlegh,  lib.  of  pepper. — Cuthbert  Newton,  an  an- 
cient free  rent  out  of  the  township  of  Eltringham,  21.  and  6  hens. — 
Robert  Lewyn,  a  free  rent  out  of  his  lands  in  Bromlegh,  lib.  pepper.— 
Thomas  Fenwick,  the  like  out  of  his  lands  in  Miklee,  lib.  pepper. — 
John  Lawson,  the  like  out  of  his  lands  in  Biwell,  Is.  Id. — Ancient  free 
rent  out  of  lands  and  tenements  of  the  Chantry  of  Biwell,  Is.  4d. — 
Free  rent  payable  by  Robert  Erie,  Sd. — Free  rent  payable  by  Thomas 
Nevyll,  Sd. 

[Total,  61.  6s.  Id.  and  4lb.  pepper.] 

Moore-silver. 

William  Lisle,  Knt.,  for  a  certain  custom  issuing  out  of  "lee  Sheldon 
Moore,"  called  More-silver,  3s. — The  township  of  Weldon  [Welton],  for 
the  Moore-silver,  13s.  4d. — The  township  of  Halton  Sheles  for  the  cus- 
tom aforesaid  called  More-silver,  13s.  4d. 

[Total,  II.  9s.  Sd.~\ 

Rents  at  the  will  of  the  lord. 

Rent  of  a  close  there  called  Eddersley  close,  in  two  payments,  at 
Whitsuntide  and  Martinmass,  13s.  4d. — Rent  of  a  little  garth  \_gard4nf] 
there,  called  "lee  Halgarth,"  in  the  like  payments,  2s. — Rent  of  ano- 
ther close  of  meadow  there  called  Nykke's  Medowe,  in  the  like  pay- 
ments, 3s. — Rent  of  a  tenement  within  the  lordship  there  called  Minstre- 
acres,  in  the  tenure  of  Richard  Swynborne,  ll.  13s.  4d. — Rent  of  a 
place  or  grange  within  the  lordship  there  called  Acorn,  in  the  tenure  of 
Richard  Welden,  21. — Rent  of  a  grange  or  place  within  the  lordship 

1  The  original  in  Latin  is  among  the  records  removed  from  the  Chapter  House, 
"Westminster,  and  now  in  the  custody  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls.     A  copy  was  com- 
municated by  the  subscribers  to  the  Hodgson  Fund. 

2  The  sums  throughout  are  annual, 


134          RENTAL  FOE  THE  LORDSHIP  OF  BYWELL  IN  1526. 

there  called  Stiford,  in  the  tenure  of  John  Swynborne,  13?. — Eent  of 
the  lord's  water-mills  at  Biwell  and  Bidlee,  in  the  tenure  of  Thomas 
Baytes,  Wl. — Rent  of  the  ferry  across  the  water  of  Tyne  at  Biwell,  in 
the  tenure  of  Robert  Kent,  3s.  4d. — The  rent  or  profit  of  the  fishery  in 
the  Tyne  within  the  lordship,  quantum  accidit. — Thomas  Baytes  took  of 
the  lord  a  quarry  of  milnestones  within  the  lordship,  for  24  years 
from  Feby.  2,  16  Henry  VIII.  [1525-6]  ;  the  said  Thomas  also  to  find 
millstones  for  the  lord's  mills  at  Biwell  and  Ridlee,  when  necessary, 
13s.  4d. — John  Stamp,  clerk,  vicar  of  the  church  of  St.  Andrew  the 
Apostle  there,  took  of  the  lord  three  parts  of  a  husband-land,  late  in  the 
occupation  of  his  predecessor,  containing  by  estimation  15  acres,  for  the 
above  term,  8s.  Of*?. — Robert  Kent  took  of  the  lord  a  cottage  with  a 
garth  there,  and  three  rigs  of  land  in  Biwell,  for  the  above  term,  2s.  &d. 
— John  and  Cuthbert  Robynson  took  of  the  lord  a  messuage,  late  in  the 
tenure  of  Robert  Belley,  for  the  above  term,  12s.  lid. — Richard  Horsley 
took  a  tenement  and  land  called  "  Half-a-land,"  8s.  0^. — Niehs. 
Skelton  took  a  tenement  called  Baytes' -house,  late  in  the  tenure  of  John 
Skelton,  II.  4s.  4d. — David  Loksmyth  took  a  cottage,  late  in  the  tenure 
of  James  Loksmyth,  2s.  Sd. — John  Nicholson  took  half  a  husband-land, 
5s.  4^d. — Wm.  Lesshaman  took  a  cottage  and  one  quarter  of  a  husband- 
land,  4s.  10^. — Robert  Nicholson  took  the  like,  6s. — George  Hyne 
took  a  tenement  and  two  husband-lands,  late  in  the  tenure  of  Thomas 
Hyne,  his  father,  II.  3s.  4d. — Nichs.  Lawson  took  a  tenement  and  one 
husband-land,  late  in  the  tenure  of  Lawrence  Hyne,  12s.  lid. — John 
Giles  took  half  a  husband-land,  5s.  4^d. — Alexander  Hewme  took  half 
a  husband-land,  late  John  Browne's,  5s.  4^d. — John  Hewme  took  a  cot- 
tage, late  John  Hunt's,  2s.  2d. — Philip  Hewme  took  one  husband-land, 
10s.  9d. — Marion,  relict  of  Thomas  Newton,  took  one  cottage,  2s.  2d. 
— Elizabeth,  relict  of  John  Jennyn,  took  one  cottage,  3s.  4d. — Simon 
Horsley  took  a  cottage,  2s.  Id. — John  Fewler  took  a  cottage,  late 
John  Browne's,  2s. — Matthew  Davy  son  took  a  cottage  and  one 
husband -land,  late  Lionel  Forster' s,  13s.  5^d. — Agnes,  relict  of 
William  Taillour,  took  three  quarters  of  a  husband-land,  late  in 
the  tenure  of  the  same  William,  8s.  Ofd. — Henry  Foderley  took 
one  quarter  of  a  husband-land,  late  Robert  Robynson' s,  2s.  8^. — Wil- 
liam Dawson  took  a  tenement  and  one  husband-land,  late  William 
Baytes',  14s. — Robert  Taillour  took  a  cottage,  and  three  parts  of 
a  husband-land,  10s.  9d. — John  Forster,  chaplain,  Isabel  relict  of 
Thomas  Forster,  and  John  Forster,  took  a  cottage  and  land  to  the  same 
appertaining,  which  the  same  Isabel  held  before,  and  also  a  parcel  of 
meadowe  called  Greffe's  Medowe,  11s.  4±d. — Nicholas  Newton  and 
Roger  Newton  jointly  took  that  part  of  the  Halgarth,  previously  in  the 
tenure  of  the  same  Nicholas,  II.  5s.  4d. — Cuthbert  Newton  took  a  close 
appertaining  to  the  tenure  of  Halgarth,  now  in  his  tenure,  5s. — The 
price  of  28  bolls  and  1  bushel  of  oats,  11s.  8^. — The  like  of  31  hens,  3s. 
—Thomas  Todd,  chaplain,  took  a  cottage,  late  in  the  tenure  of  Edward 
Gresden,  chaplain,  IQd. 

[Total,  401  16s.  2<f.] 

The  close  late  in  the  tenure  of  John  Hopper,  at  the  rent  of  I6d.  per 
annum  lies  waste,  and  no  profit  is  derived  therefrom,  as  is  said. 


RENTAL  FOR  THE  LORDSHIP  OF  BYWELL  IN  1526,          135 


Thomas  Burrell,  senior,  and  Thomas  Burrell,  junior,  jointly  took  35 
ridges  of  arable  land  and  meadow  within  the  field  there,  Is.  8^.— 
George  Belley,  and  Wm.  Belley  his  son,  jointly  took  a  messuage,  with  a 
garth  and  land  thereto  appertaining,  17s.  7d.  —  John  Forster  took  a 
messuage  and  the  tenure  in  Ovington  which  he  previously  held,  11s.  Qd. 

—  Agnes,  relict  of  John  Belley;  and  Robert  Belley,  jointly  took  one 
tenement  which  they  previously  held,  15s.  4^.—  "William  Dykerawe  took 
one  tenement  which  he  previously  held,  15s.  4d.  —  The  relict  of  Cuthbert 
Grenacres,  and  Edward  Grenacres,  took  a  cottage  and  4  ridges,  3s.  Wd. 

—  John  Harry  son  and  Robert  Harryson  jointly  took  a  tenement  lately 
Robert  Harryson'  s,  15s.  4d.  —  Richard  Belley  took  one  tenement  pre- 
viously in  his  tenure,  15s.  4d.  —  "William  Ettyll  and  Isabella  Ettyll,  his 
mother,  took  one  tenement,   15s.   4d.  —  Roland  "Watson  holds  certain 
lands,   6s.   7d.  —  William  Hyne  took  a  tenement,    12s.   2d.  —  George 
Lomley  holds  another  tenement,  15s.  4<?.—  John  Robynson  holds  another 
tenement,  7s.  8^.—  John  Redehede  took  a  tenement  lately  in  his  tenure, 
2s.  4d. 

[Total  SI.  Is.  4d.~] 

Free  Rents. 

From  the  heirs  of  George  Carr  a  free  rent  issuing  out  of  their  lands 
there,  3s.  —  An  ancient  free  rent  issuing  from  land  there  called  Chauntrie 
land,  lately  in  the  tenure  of  John  Den,  now  of  Thomas  Baytes,  Is.  2d. 

—  From  Cuthbert  Newton,  an  ancient  free  rent  issuing  from  a  close 
there,  Is. 

[Total,  5s.  2<?.] 

SHOTLEGH. 

William  Comyn  took  a  parcel  of  a  tenure,  late  in  the  tenure  of  John 
Comyn,   lls.  1-Jrf.  —  Thomas  Smyth  took  another  parcel  of  the  above 
tenure,  5s.  6^d.  —  ......  Andrewe  took  one  tenement,  late  in  the  ten- 

ure of  Cuthbert  Andrewe,  16s.  —  Matthew  Kyrkehouse  took  one  tene- 
ment, 15s.  4d.  —  Robert  Layburn  took  a  tenement,  6s.  Sd.  —  Cuthbert 
Pottes  took  a  tenement,  late  in  the  tenure  of  Thomas  Kirkhouse,  14s.  4d. 
—John  Swynborne  took  a  tenement  late  Roland  Hopper's,  12s.  4d.  — 
The  relict  of  Thomas  Redeshawe  holds  one  tenement,  late  in  the  tenure 
of  her  said  husband,  14s.,  with  Sd.  for  the  moiety  of  the  rent  of  a  close 
there,  14s.  Sd.  —  Robert  Comyn  took  a  cottage,  Is. 

[Total,  41  17s.] 

New  Rent. 

The  same  Robert  took  a  parcel  of  land  lately  enclosed  from  the  lord's 
waste,  and  3  acres  of  waste,  Is.  Sd. 

Still  SHOTLEGH  CUM  BIEZYNSIDE. 

Free  Rents. 

The  Abbot  of  Blauncheland,  a  free  rent  issuing  from  a  tenement  in 
Birkinsyde,  in  the  tenure  of  the  widow  of  Christopher  Snawball,  2s.  Qd. 

—  John  Comyn,  3s.  —  John  Warde,   Is.  6^.—  Heirs  of  George  Lawson, 
3s.  4d.  —  The  same  heirs,  for  the  rent  of  a  new  approvement,  2s.  — 
Christopher  Hopper,  5s.-—John  Andrewe,  5s.  —  John  Heron,  for  lands, 


136          RENTAL  FOR  THE  LORDSHIP  OF  BYWELL  IN  1526. 

late  of  Middleton,  called  Willage,  Mosseford,  and  Hoolrawe,  ll.  16s. — 
The  same,  for  a  parcel  of  the  lord's  land  there  called  Yole  Landes,  3s.  4d. 
—Eent  issuing  out  of  a  mill  there  called  Buysshop  Milne,  Is. 
[Total,  3J.  Os.  10&] 

SHOTLEE  FEILDE. 

Eobert  "Walker  and  Cuthbert  "Walker  his  son,  jointly  took  a  tene- 
ment and  arable  land  thereto  appertaining,  with  3s.  4d.  increase  of  rent, 
6s.  Sd. — Robert  Buck  took  a  tenement,  with  3s.  4d.  increase,  6s.  Sd. — 
Christopher  Walker  took  a  tenement  with  3s.  4d.  increase,  6s.  Sd. — 
Anthony  Walker  took  a  tenement,  with  3s.  4<Z.  increase,  6s.  Sd. 

[Total,  II  6s.  Sd.'] 

SHELFORD. 
Gilbert  Carnabe  holds  a  tenement  and  land  thereto  belonging,  \l.  17*. 

BROMEHALGH. 

Edward  Wilkynson  holds  a  tenement,  ll.  Is.  3^. — Philip  Ussher  and 
John  Ussher,  junior,  took  a  tenement,  14s.  9^. — John  Ussher  took  a 
tenement,  lately  in  the  tenure  of  John  Wales,  6s.  4d. — William  Horseley 
took  a  tenement,  7s.  Id. — Eichard  Fyrbek  holds  a  tenement,  late  in  the 
tenure  of  Thomas  Short,  11s.  3d.— John  Huddespeth  holds  a  tenement, 
lately  in  the  tenure  of  Thomas  Horde,  11s.  Wd. 

[Total,  31  13s.  !<?.] 

BIDDINGS. 

Thomas  Lomley  took  one  tenement,  lately  in  his  tenure,  17s. — John 
Lomley  took  the  like,  17s. — Nich.  Anderson  took  a  tenement,  lately  in 
his  tenure,  7s.  2d. — Edward  Armestrong  took  a  tenement,  late  in  the 
tenure  of  Wm.  Donnyng,  10s.  Sd. — John  Pareman  took  a  messuage  and 
7  acres  of  arable  land,  late  in  the  tenure  of  Wm.  Ussher,  lls. — The 
rent  of  Eiddynge  Water  Mill,  in  the  tenure  of  John  Burne,  ll. 

Total,  4Z.  2s.  10^.] 

MlKLEGH. 

A  free  rent  from  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  issuing  out  of  land  in 
Edgewell,  8^.— The  like  from  Edward  Watson,  l|d.— The  like  from 
George  Horseley,  Is.  O^d. — The  like  from  George  Fenwyk,  Is. — From 
the  heirs  of  Thomas  Swynborne,  Is.  2^.— Eichard  Snawball  took  one 
messuage  and  certain  lands  thereto  appertaining,  ll.  6s. — Philip  Swarlow 
took  the  like,  9s.  5d. — The  relict  of  Edward  Eltringham  took  a  mes- 
suage and  lands  thereto  appertaining,  and  a  cottage  late  in  the  tenure 
of  John  Grene,  17s.  3d. — Edward  Newton  took  a  messuage  and  land 
there,  late  in  the  tenure  of  John  Doddes,  15s. — Eobert  Brown  took  a 
cottage  and  6  acres  of  land,  late  in  the  tenure  of  Thomas  Horseley, 
5s.  8^.— The  township  of  Mikley,  for  a  parcel  of  the  lord's  waste  lately 
enclosed,  7s. 

[Total,  3Z.  14s.  lOrf.] 


EENTAL  FOR  THE  LORDSHIP  OF  BYWELL  IN  1526.  137 

SLAVELEY. 

John  Swynborne  the  bailiff,  and  George  Teisdale,  jointly  took  a  mes- 
suage, and  land  to  the  same  appertaining,  10s. — Richard  Parthus  took 
the  like,  Us. — John  Blakelok,  junior,  took  a  messuage,  and  4  acres  of 
arable  land  thereto  appertaining,  6s. — The  above  John  Swynborne  the 
bailiff  took  the  demesne  lands,  ll. — George  Horde  took  a  tenement  and 
land  called  Stelehall,  late  in  the  tenure  of  Thomas  Horde,  ll.  3s.  4d.— 
The  tenants  of  Newbigging  took  the  whole  place  of  Newbigging,  ll.  10s. 
The  Abbot  of  Blauncheland  for  a  parcel  of  moore  called  Sissinghop, 
6s.  8(?.— The  relict  of  William  Ferbek,  of  Dewkesfield,  and  William 
Carre  her  son,  jointly  took  a  moiety  of  a  tenement,  late  in  the  tenure  of 
Thomas  Dover,  8s.— The  relict  of  William  Ferbek,  of  Slaley,  took  the 
other  moiety,  8s. — John  Hidwyn  took  a  tenement  called  lez  Sheles,  14s. 

[Total,  61.  17s.] 

Free  Rents. 

The  same  John  for  an  ancient  free  rent  issuing  out  of  his  lands  and 
tenements  there,  3s. — Eobert  Johnson  holds  land  there  appertaining  to 
to  the  chantry  of  Slalee,  at  2s.  6d. 

[Total,  5s.  6<J.] 

New  Rent. 

The  tenants  of  the  town  of  Slaveley  hold  a  parcel  of  the  waste  there 
at  2s, 

BKOMELEGH. 

John  Fyrbek,  senior,  took  a  tenement,  late  in  his  tenure,  12s. — 
Thomas  Firbek  took  half  of  a  tenement  and  of  a  cottage,  late  in  the  tenure 
of  his  father,  Eobert  Firbek,  8s.  Id. — John  Fyrbek,  junior,  took  the 
other  half  tenement,  8s.  Id. — Nicholas  Colstayne  took  a  tenement  and 
three  husband-lands,  late  Eobert  Colstayne' s,  ll.  3s.  $d. — Cuthbert 
Wilkynson  took  a  tenement,  8s. — Eobert  Sharpeharowe  took  a  tene- 
ment, late  in  the  tenure  of  William  Sharpeharowe  his  father,  15s.  4d. 
—Thomas  Baytes  took  a  tenement,  late  John  Wardale's,  8s.— Cuthbert 
Eadclyff,  Esq.,  for  a  free  rent  out  of  his  land,  late  the  property  of  John 
Cartington,  9d. 

[Total,  41.  5s.] 

NEWTON. 

Joan,  relict  of  Christopher  Eobynson,  and  William  Eobynson,  jointly 
took  a  tenement  and  certain  lands  thereto  appertaining,  ll.  8s.  4d. — 
Isabella,  relict  of  John  Harryson,  and  Eichard  Harryson,  took  half  a 
tenement,  14s.  2d. — Joan,  relict  of  Eobert  Dawson,  and  Anthony  Daw- 
son,  took  half  a  tenement,  14s.  2d. — George  Moland  took  half  a  tene- 
ment, 14s.  2d. — William  Wilkynson  took  half  a  tenement,  14s.  2d. — 
John  Maland  took  half  a  tenement,  14s.  2d. — Margaret,  relict  of 
Thomas  Eedehede,  took  half  a  tenement,  14s.  2d. 

[Total,  51.  13s.  4&] 

LEE. 

John  Dobson  took  one  tenement,  late  in  his  tenure,  1 5s. — William 
Stobberd  took  another  tenement,  11s. — Edward  Smyth  took  another 


138          RENTAL  FOR  THE  LORDSHIP  OF  BYWELL  IN  1526. 

tenement,  late  in  his  tenure,  7s. — John  Anderson  took  a  tenement, 
5s.  3d. — Isabella  Dobson  took  the  like,  7s. — John  Forster  took  the 
like,  5s.  3d. 

[Total,  21.  10s.  6dL] 

[SUMMARY. 

By  well  cum  Membris  :  Free  Rents,  61.  6s.  Id. ;  Moor  Silver,  II.  9s.  Sd. ; 
Eents  at  the  will  of  the  lord,  4QI.  19s.  [48?.  14s.  Sd.^—Ovington  : 
Rents  at  will,  8?.  Is.  4d. ;  Free  Rents,  5s.  2d.  [8?.  6s.  6d.~\—Shotley 
with  Birkenside:  Rents  at  will,  41.  17s.;  New  Rent,  Is.  Sd. ;  Free 
Rents,  3s.  Os.  IQd.  [7?.  19s.  6d.~]—Shotley  Field:  ll  6s.  Sd.— Shelf  or  d: 
II.  17s. — Broomhaugh:  31.  13s.  Id. — Ryding  :  41  2s.  10s. — Mickley  : 
31  14s.  IQd.—Slaley:  Rents  at  will,  61.  17s.;  Free  Rents,  5s.  6d. ; 
New  Rent,  2s.  [7?.  4s.  6^.] — Bromley:  41.  5s. — Newton:  51  13s.  4d. — 
Lee:  21  10s.  6^.] 

Sum  total  of  the  rental  of  the  Lordship  of  By  well,  besides  the  profits 
of  the  Fisheries  there,  and  411.  of  pepper,  99?.  8s.  6d. 

ELLINGTON. 

The  demise  of  the  lord's  lands  and  tenements  there  \_parcel  of  the  Barony  of 
Biweir],  made  the  14th  day  of  February,  in  the  16th  year  of  the  reign 
of  King  Henry  VIII.  [1525-6.] 

John  Wilkynson  and  Alice  his  wife,  and  Robert  "Wilkinson  son  of  the 
same  John,  jointly  took  a  capital  messuage,  three  husband-lands  (at  10s. 
each)  and  certain  parcels  of  the  demesne  lands  worth  20s.,  for  a  term  of 
24  years,  from  the  2nd  of  February  last,  at  the  ancient  rent  of  21.  10s. — 
Roger  Atkynson  took  a  messuage  and  lands,  arable  and  meadow,  thereto 
appertaining,  late  in  the  tenure  of  John  Singleton,  ll.  10s. — HenryTurne- 
bull  took  a  messuage  and  lands,  arable  and  meadow,  thereto  appertain- 
ing, late  John  Leng's,  ll.  5s.  4d. — Launcelot  Horsebrek  took  a  messuage 
and  lands,  arable  and  meadow,  thereto  appertaining,  late  Robert  Mil- 
ner's,3  ll.  5s.  5d. — The  third  part  of  the  free  rent  of  Richard  Atkynson, 
for  his  land,  for  the  lord's  part,  besides  the  other  two  thirds  payable  to 
his  coparceners,  2s. — The  free  rent  of  John  Yevars,  for  his  lands,  lib.  of 
pepper. — The  third  part  of  the  rent  of  the  water  mill,  of  which  the 
other  two  thirds  are  payable  to  the  coparceners  of  the  lord,  ll. — The 
third  part  of  the  house  beside  the  mill,  called  the  Milne  House,  Is.  4d. 
—The  lord's  tenants,  for  the  farm  of  one  husband-land  amongst  them, 
by  ancient  occupation,  10s. 

Total,  including  2s.  the  price  of  lib.  of  pepper,  Si.  6s.  Id. 

Out  of  which  is  payable  to  the  king  by  the  hands  of  the  sheriff  of 
Northumberland,  2s.  Id. 

JOHN  HODGSON  HINDE. 
Acton  House. 


3  To  each  of  the  above  five  items  a  "  grissum  "  or  fine  is  prefixed :  the  sums  vary 
in  their  proportions  to  the  rents,  and  afford  no  certain  data. 


139 


THE  MANOR  OP  BEARL. 

THE  following  document  is  perhaps  the  only  existing  evidence  of  the 
holding  of  courts  at  Bearl,  in  By  well  St.  Andrew's  parish.  It  is  one 
of  the  estreats  or  steward's  extracts  from  his  rolls,  for  the  use  of  the 
lord's  bailiff  in  collecting  the  amerciaments,  and  has  been  submitted  by 
John  Hodgson  Hinde,  Esq.  At  Mr.  Hinde's  request,  the  late  Duke  of 
Portland  caused  a  search  to  be  made  among  his  papers  for  court-rolls, 
but  none  were  found. 

In  a  subsidy-roll  for  the  two  parishes  of  By  well,  dated  1627,  and  in 
Mr.  Hinde's  possession,  the  tenants  in  Bearl  are  stated  to  be,  "  "William 
Hunter  and  his  brother,  George  Coustone,  Thomas  Jennings,  and  Peter 
Dridone." 

MANERIT/M  DE  BEA.BLE. — The  Extractes  as  well  of  the  Courte  Lete  as  of  the 
Courte  Barrone  houlding  ther  in  the  right  of  the  Eight  Honorable 
Catherine  Lady  Cavendish,  the  xxiij*  day  of  September,  Anno  Domini 
1624,  before  Sir  William  Carnabey,  Knight,  by  Dionis  Wilson, 
Steward  for  the  tyme  beinge. 

Robert  Hunter,  for  his  geise1  goinge  in  the  Co  we  pasture  contrery 
ther  auntient  order,  cullect  xijdL — William  Hunter,  the  like,  xij^. — 
John  Moure,  the  like,  xijd. — John  Jennynge,  the  like,  xij^.-— George 
Cowstone,2  the  like,  xijd. — William  Hunter,  pledge  for  Roger  Hynmers, 
for  cuttinge  of  wood  in  the  East  Nucke,  cullect  ijs.  vjd. — John  Simp- 
sone,  of  Ovington,  for  cuttinge  and  ceryinge  wood  in  the  same  place, 
cullect  ijs.  vj^. — Robert  Hunter,  for  fall  of  courte  upon  one  action 
brought  by  him  against  George  Cowstone,  cullect,  vjd. 

The  whole  some  is  xs.  vjd.  Besides  what  is  due  for  Greme3  Heugh 
or  Commone  Fyne,4  if  any  such  have  bene  usually  payed. 

1  In   Wormleighton  v.  Burton  (Cro.  Eliz.  448),  plaintiff  had  been  amerced  for 
putting  his  geese  on  the  common.     Held,  that  this  was  not  an  article  inquirable  or 
punishable  in  a  Court  Leet. 

2  Colestone  and  Coulson  in  other  papers. 

3  Possibly  Greine. 

4  A  certain  sum  pro  certd  Letd  payable  to  the  lord,  who  is  presumed  in  law  to 
have  had  a  grant  of  it  when  he  purchased  the  Leet  for  the  ease  of  his  tenants,  that 
they  might  have  no  occasion  to  go  to  the  Sheriff's  tourn  or  King's  Leet,  but  do  their 
services  at  home.     It  was  also  called  Head-money,  Head-pence,  and  Cert-money,  (6 
Rep.  77.  Mullen's  Case.) 


140 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  HOUSE  IN  THE  CLOSE,  NEWCASTLE, 
ON  THE  EAST  SIDE  OF  THE  TTJTHILL  STAIRS. 

BT  the  kindness  of  the  Eev.  James  Baine,  jun.,  a  bundle  of  early  deeds, 
relating  to  the  House  in  the  Close,  formerly  the  residence  of  Edward 
Stote,  and  Mr.  Alvey,  the  royalist  Yicar  of  Newcastle,  have  been  sub- 
mitted to  the  Society. 

The  house  in  question  is  thoroughly  modernized,  and  the  dingy  as- 
pect of  the  site  calls  for  no  slight  stretch  of  the  fancy  to  enable  us  to 
recal  the  appearance  of  the  residence  when,  from  1587  to  1650  at  all 
events,  it  had  its  orchard  on  the  north. 

It  is  easily  identified.  To  the  south  was  "theCloase"  (1587),  to 
the  west  were  the  "  Tuthill  Stayres"  (1650).  Behind  was  the  or- 
chard belonging  to  it.  Further  north,  adjoining  to  the  orchard,  was  a 
messuage  and  garth,  described  in  1587  as  in  a  street  called  "the 
Towtehill"  (the  continuation  of  the  Stairs).  In  1637  the  same  street 
was  "the  TutehiU,"  and  in  1650  "Fenckle  Streate."  As  to  these 
names  of  the  lower  part  of  the  Westgate,  see  Brand,  i,  121,  the  name 
of  Finkle  Street  being  now  very  differently  applied. 

The  owner  in  1587  was  HENRY  CHAPMAN,  'marchant '  (a  word  which 
the  scribe  dutifully  renders  into  marcator)  and  alderman.  His  wife's 
name  was  Joan.  In  Hilary  Term,  4  Car.,  a  merchant  and  alderman 
of  the  same  name1  levied  a  fine  of  this  and  other  property  in  the  town 
to  William  Hall  and  ALEXANDER  DAVISON.  Davison  seems  really  to  have 
been  the  purchaser.  He  was  a  merchant,  became  Sir  Alexander  at 
York,  1  April,  1639,  was  as  "thorough"  as  Laud  and  Straftbrd  could 
possibly  desire,  and  was  killed  under  arms  at  the  siege  of  Newcastle, 
11  Nov.,  1644,  aged  eighty.  He  was  ancestor  of  the  Davisons  of  Blakis- 
ton,  the  noble  monuments  of  whom  are  so  enriching  a  characteristic  of 
Norton  Church.  On  10  Jan.  1637,  Alexander  Davison  leased  the  house  to 
his  son-in-law  Thomas  Eiddell,  and  his  daughter  Barbara,  Biddell's  wife. 
Eiddell  at  that  time  was  an  esquire  of  Newcastle ;  in  fact  he  was  occu- 
pant of  the  property.  He  was  afterwards  Sir  Thomas  Eiddell,  of  Fen- 
ham,  knt.  On  the  15th  of  the  same  month  of  January,  Alexander 
Davison,  in  anticipation  of  a  marriage  to  be  solemnized  between  his  son 

1  See  Kichardson's  Mon.  Ins.  of  St.  Nicholas',  i,  20. 


SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  A  HOUSE  IN  THE  CLOSE,  NEWCASTLE,     141 

'  Ralph '  Davison,  gent,  and  Timothea  Belasys,2  a  daughter  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Belasis  of  Morton,  co.  pal.  Durham,  knight,  high  sheriff  of  the  said 
co.  pal.,  and  in  satisfaction  of  "  the  portion  and  child's  part"  which  the 
same  Raiph  might  claim  of  his  father's  goods  after  his  death,  settles3  the 
messuage  in  the  Close ;  two  little  burgages  on  the  east  part  of  that 
messuage ;  a  tenement  or  burgage4  at  or  near  the  north  part  of  the 
orchard  belonging  to  the  same  messuage,  now  or  late  in  the  tenure 
of  Yeldred  Alva,  and  in  a  street  or  place  called  the  Tutehill ;  Dent's 
Close,  in  Blindman's  chaire ;  Tenter's  Close,  with  a  house  thereupon, 
without  Newgate,  in  Sidgate ;  meadow  grounds  in  the  Castle  Feild, 
purchased  of  Michael  "Weldon,  whereof  there  are  two  small  parcells 
called  the  Newkes;  a  close  of  meadow  or  pasture  without  and  near 
unto  the  walls  of  the  town,  containing  4  acres,  purchased  of  Leonard 
Carr,  and  sometymes  the  inheritance  of  George  Spoore ;  and  Hart  Close 
within  the  liberties  of  Newcastle,  (a  burgage  with  a  steepe  leade 
therein,  in  Pilgrim  Street  j  and  the  Spittle  Tongues  near  the 
town,  erased).  The  uses  are  to  Alexander  the  settler  for  life,  and 
then  in  tail  general  to  his  sons,  Raiph,  Edward,6  Samuel,6  and 

2  Living  the  wife  of  Davison  in  1650.      The  Davisons  of  Thornley  Gore  and  Elvet 
were  the  offspring  of  the  marriage. 

3  He  also  settled  lands  in  Thornley  Gore,  15  June  [January?]  1637.— Surtees. 

4  This  and  a  messuage  on  the  west  also  belonged  to  Chapman  in  1622. 

5  Baptized  1611,  buried  1641  at  St.  NIC.,  Newcastle. 

6  Samuel  Davison,  Esq.,  of  Wingate,  the  third  husband  of  Bp.  Cosin's  daughter 
Elizabeth.     Her  conduct  seems  to  have  been  "marked  at  least  with  levity."     Her 
previous  husbands  were  Henry  Hutton  and  Sir  Thomas  Burton,  and  after  Davison' s 
decease  she  undertook  a  fourth,  the  younger  Isaac  Basire.     The  Bishop  had  his  own 
troubles  with  his  daughters  and  their  husbands.     He  had  "  a  rogueing  letter  from 
Mr.  Jo.  Blakiston,"  boasting  of  having  ruined  his  daughter  Burton  in  an  alehouse  in 
Westmoreland.      Davison  met  with  some  opposition  in  acquiring  her.      "  Samuel 
Davison,  now  he  has  throwne  out  the  plump  Dean  [probably  Carleton,  Dean  of  Dur- 
ham and  Bishop  of  Chichester]  and  is  to  have  the  lady,  does  come  out  with  his  drie 
jests,  and  is  good  company,  especially  at  dinner,  when  the  Deane  is  by."     The  effect  of 
our  remainder-man's  burial  in  Auckland  Chapel  before   the  renovator  thereof  is 
amusing  enough. 

"  Mr.  Stapylton,  concerning  Mr.  Davisons  buryall  in  Auckland  Chappel,  and  the 
consultation  had  by  Deveflport  with  you  about  it,  you  seem  to  take  it  for  granted 
that  it  was  in  my  daughter  Burton's  power  to  appoint  and  order  it  there  if  she 
pleased :  for  you  say  that  you  made  it  a  question  whether  it  had  been  fit  or  no  for 
my  daughter  to  have  denyed  such  a  small  request  of  her  dying  husband,  as  if  it  had 
been  in  her  power  to  grant  and  order  it  so  without  any  address  made  to  me  about  it, 
and  therefore  you  would  not  disswade  either  Mr.  Devenport  or  her  to  abstaine  from 
burying  her  husband  in  the  ehappel,  unlesse  hee  had  desired  to  be  buried  in  the  vault 
which  I  made  for  myselfe :  and  truly  you  had  no  reason  either  to  bury  him  there,  or 
elsewhere  in  the  ehappel,  till  I  had  been  first  consulted,  for  I  never  gave  my  daughter 
leave  to  dispose  either  of  house  or  ehappel  at  her  pleasure  or  any  body  else  but  my  owne, 
neither  is  there  any  body  that  I  speake  withall  here  but  condemms  it  for  a  sudden 
and  rash  act  to  suffer  any  one  to  be  buryed  there  before  myself:  but  since  Mr,  Deven- 
port and  my  daughter,  together  with  yourselfe,  have  thus  clapt  up  the  matter  which 
cannot  be  now  undone  againe,  I  must  be  content  to  let  it  be  as  it  is  and  say  Eequies- 
cat  in  pace.  Jo.  DURESME. 

2  May,  1671."  T 


142    SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  HOUSE  IN  THE  CLOSE,  NEWCASTLE, 

Joseph,7  successively ;  remainder  to  the  settler's  son  and  heir  apparent 
Thomas  Davison8  in  fee.  There  is  a  provision  for  avoidance  of  the 
settlement  by  payment  of  750?.  to  Raiph  within  ten  years  at  one 
payment.  Alexander  and  *  Ralph '  Davison  seal  with  the  usual  Davison 
shield.9  Timothea  Bellasys  seals  with  the  arms  and  crest  of  Swinburne, 
T.  Swinburne  being  a  witness. 

RAPHE  DAVISON,  of  "Winyeard,  co.  Dur.  Esq.,  on  20  Oct.,  1647, 
leases  the  burgage  in  the  Close,  late  in  the  tenure  of  Sir  Thomas  Rid- 
dell  the  younger,  knt.,  and  now  of  Edward  Stott10  [signs  Stote]  of 
Newcastle,  merchant,  for  seven  years.  On  11  Eeb.,  1650,  Ralph  con- 
veys the  same  property,  including  an  orchard  now  occupied  by  Jane 
Stote,  widow,  and  bounded  by  Tuthill  Stayres  on  the  west ;  and  the 
messuage  on  the  east  of  it,  and  the  messuage  east  of  that;  and  a  mess,  in 
Fenckle  Streate  on  the  east  side  thereof,  boundering  on  an  orchard  in 
the  possession  of  the  said  Jane  Stote  on  the  south ;  to  James  Briggs  of 
Newcastle,  merchant.  Ralph  Davison  seals  with  the  arms  of  Davison  dif- 
ferenced by  a  crescent.  Edward  Man,  merchant,  seals  with  the  arms,  on 
a  fess  between  three  goats  passant  as  many  pellets  ;  crest,  above  a  mu- 
ral coronet,  a  goat's  head  erased.  John  Butler,  merchant,  seals  with  a 
chevron  between  three  covered  cups,  a  crescent  for  difference.  On 
Sep.  1,  1651,  Briggs,  with  his  wife  Agnes,  re-conveys  all  the  property 
to  Davison,  and  seals  with  three  bars  (or  possibly  barry  of  8),  a  canton, 
a  mullet  for  difference.  On  Aug.  5,  1653,  Davison,11  and  Timothea  his 
wife,  convey  the  same  to 

THOMAS  DAVISON,  of  Newcastle,  merchant,12  who  in  1662  purchased  a 
rent  of  14  marks  issuing  out  of  one  messuage  in  the  Close,  formerly 
occupied  by  Henry  Chapman,  alderman,  from  Richard  Morpeth,  of  Stil- 
lington,  co.  pal.,  gent.  Morpeth  seals  with  a  merchant's  mark  and  i.  s. 

Some  notice  of  one  or  two  tenants  of  the  property  may  be  properly 
introduced  in  connection  with  it. 

YELDABD  ALVEY  became  vicar  in  1630,  on  the  election  of  the  previous 
incumbent,  Dr.  Thomas  Jackson,  "  the  ornament  of  the  University  of 
Oxford,"  to  be  President  of  Corpus  Christi  College.  The  Doctor  seems 
to  have  been  the  means  of  Alvey's  appointment.  "  As  preferments  (says 

7  Killed  during  the  seige  of  Newcastle,  and  buried  25  Oct.,  1644. 

8  Ancestor  of  the  Davisons  of  Blakiston. 

9  Granted  in  1631. 

10  He  married  Jane  dau.  of  Cuthbert  Bewick,  Esq.,  and  had  issue  Sir  Robert  Stott, 
and,  as  it  is  presumed,  Cuthbert. 

11  He  died  in  1684. 

12  He  was  Governor  of  the  Merchants'   Company,  and  stands  at  the  head  of  the 
pedigree  of  Davison,  of  Norton  and  Beamish. 


ON  THE  EAST  SIDE  OF  THE  TUTHILL  STAIRS.  143 

Lloyd)  were  heaped  upon  him  without  his  suit  or  knowledge,  so  there 
was  nothing  in  his  power  to  give  which  he  was  not  ready  and  willing 
to  part  withal  to  the  deserving  and  indigent  man.  His  vicarage  of  St. 
Nicholas,  in  Newcastle,  he  gave  to  Master  Alvey,  of  Trinity  College, 
upon  no  other  relation,  but  out  of  the  good  opinion  he  conceived  of  his 
merits." 

Alvey  had  been  collated  to  the  vicarage  of  Eglingham  three  years 
before  (1627).  A  license  to  preach  in  Newcastle  had  been  granted  to 
him  by  the  title  of  A.M.  of  Trinity  College,  but  in  his  vicarage  he 
sometimes  occurs  as  Doctor  Alvey.  He  retained  Eglingham  with 
Newcastle. 

When  Jackson's  promotions  were  laid  to  the  charge  of  Archbishop 
Laud,  and  he  answered  that  he  thought  him  "  learned,  honest,  and  ortho- 
dox," it  was  replied,  that  "  though  learned  and  honest,  he  was  an 
Arminian."13  We  need  not  wonder  therefore  that  his  protege  occurs 
in  Prynne's  Hidden  Works  of  Darkness  as  "  the  Arminian  and  super- 
stitious Vicar  of  Newcastle." 

The  town  of  Newcastle  was  generally  at  loggerheads  with  the  Bish- 
ops of  Durham,  and  it  may  be  questionable  whether  the  Vicar's  place 
was  one  of  halcyon  ease.  A  dead  set  had  been  made  at  Newcastle  by 
its  industrious  laymen  against  the  claim  of  the  clergy  to  be  exempt  from 
the  common  taxes  of  the  country.  A  curious  case  on  the  subject  sub- 
mitted by  the  freeholders  of  the  Bishop's  own  county  palatine,  and  the 
legal  opinion  in  their  favour,  is  printed  in  this  volume  at  page  51.  It 
could  not  well  be  a  matter  of  grave  reprobation  if  the  Newcastle  peo- 
ple trod  in  their  steps,  but  their  proceedings  were  exceedingly  annoying 
to  Bishop  Morton.  On  Feb.  10,  1634,  he  writes  to  Mr.  Eichard  Bad- 
deley,  at  London,  that  "  our  greate  business  in  this  country  is  provi- 
sion for  a  ship,  and  the  sages  in  Newcastle  have  soe  advanced  the  mat- 
ter for  exoneration  of  themselves,  and  burdeninge  their  neighbours, 
that  they  are  become  odious  that  way,  soe  that  wee  of  the  church,  who 
thought  we  might  plead  imunity,  I  doubt  shall  be  found  chargeable, 
notwithstanding  that  the  sheriffs  are  all  propitious  unto  us,  but  yett  wee 
want  directions.  Therefore  I  having  hereby  my  harty  remembrance 
to  Sir  Edmond  Scott,  shall  desire  him  to  understand  if  possible  hee  may 
by  my  Lord's  grace,  what  I  and  the  church  of  Durham  may  presume 
upon,  because  as  wee  would  not  bee  awantinge  to  any  service  for  his 
Majestie,  soe  would  wee  preserve  freedome  in  that  wee  may.  This  will 
require  an  expedite  returne.  Our  Lord  Jesus  blesse  us  with  his  speciall 


grace."14 


"  Lloyd,  68.  "  Copy  in  J.  B.  Taylor's  MSS. 


144  SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  HOUSE  IN  THE  CLOSE,  NEWCASTLE, 

A  few  months  before,  -we  find  some  dinner  chat  at  Auckland  Castle 
about  the  sitting  of  some  above  the  communion  table  in  St.  Nicholas* 
Church,  Newcastle.  A  person  who  had  seen  this  strange  arrangement 
remarked,  that  "  It  was  not  fit  that  any  should  sit  above  God  him- 
self."14 It  may  with  great  probability  be  assumed,  that  this  passage 
has  reference  to  one  of  the  rude  disfigurements  of  churches  which  were 
so  rife  in  the  early  stages  of  the  reformed  Church  of  England,  and  were 
so  congenial  to  the  Puritans,  and  that  this  was  "  the  gallery  which 
obstructs  the  chancel"  commanded  by  his  Majesty  to  be  removed.  The 
churchwardens  did  not  obey  the  order,  whereupon  "the  churchwardens 
of  All  Hallows,  who  were  afterwards  commanded  the  like,  presumed 
that  theirs  might  likewise  stand."  The  Bishop,  on  this,  gives  Mr. 
Alvey  the  unpleasant  duty  of  calling  upon  his  churchwardens  to  per- 
form the  King's  command  without  further  delay.  "  If  they  shall  neg- 
lect to  do  it,  let  me  understand,  that  I  may  question  them  accordingly ; 
and  as  soon  as  they  begin,  require  the  same  performance  of  the  church- 
wardens of  All  Hallows  for  their  gallery ;  for,  without  further  ques- 
tioning, both  must  be  down."16  The  All  Saints'  officers  sent  John  Hall 
and  William  Robson  to  Auckland  "to  entreat  the  Bishop  for  the  stand- 
ing of  the  gallery."  Their  expenses  stand  in  the  churchwardens'  ac- 
counts after  those  for  ringing  the  bells  on  King  Charles's  march  against 
the  Covenanters  in  May,  1639,  from  which  we  may  gather  that  the 
offensive  erections  had  attracted  his  Majesty's  attention  during  his 
seventeen  days'  stay.  The  mission  was  unsuccessful,  and  "  the  joyners 
for  takeing  down  the  gallery  over  the  quire,  by  the  Chanchlor's  special 
directions,"  were  paid  5s.17  Brand  and  Sopwith  suppose  that  the  gal- 
leries removed  were  the  ancient  roodlofts,  but  it  is  difficult  to  see  how 
they  could  be  over  or  obstruct  the  chancels.  It  is  not  likely  that  they 
would  be  termed  galleries,  or  that  Charles  I.  would  order  their  destruc- 
tion at  that  time. 

We  have  very  little  intelligence  of  Master  Alvey' s  ministry.  John 
Fenwick,  the  republican  merchant  of  Newcastle,  in  his  curious  tract,  called 
Christ  Ruling  in  tlte  Midst  of  his  Enemies,  complains  of  the  molestations 
of  Dr.  Jackson,  and  his  successor,  Mr.  Alvey.  The  Yicar  fled  on  the 
panic  which  followed  the  battle  of  Newburn  (Aug.  28,  1640).  "  Surely" 
says  Fenwick,  "  Vicar  Alvey  would  have  given  his  vicarage  for  a  horse, 
when  he  for  haste  leapt  on  horseback  behind  a  countryman,  without  a 

15  Travels  of  Sir  William  Brereton,  1634.  Richardson's  Tracts.     The  altar  of  St. 
Nicholas  was  then  considerably  in  advance  of  the  east  widow. 

16  Brand,  i.  265. 

17  Sopwith's  All  Saints'  Church,  127. 


ON  THE  EAST  SIDE  OF  THE  TUTHILL  STAIRS.  145 

cushion ;  his  faith  and  qualifications  failing  him,  he  might  well  fear  to 
fall  from  grace  by  the  Scots'  coming.  "We  leave  him  in  his  flight  to 
the  grace  of  Canterbury — until  the  Scots  were  gone  home  again. — The 
next  bout,  if  the  Scots  come  again,  he  may  perhaps  learn  to  foot  it  into 
Prance,  and  to  dance  and  sing,  '  Alas,  poor  Yicar,  whither  wilt  thou  go.' " 
All  the  other  clergy  also  fled,  meanly  mounted.  On  Sunday,  Fenwick, 
who  had  accompanied  the  Scots,  led  Lesley  to  St.  Nicholas',  where 
Mr.  Alexander  Henderson  preached.  Mr.  Andrew  Cant  (whose  sir- 
name,  by  the  efforts  of  himself  and  his  son  Alexander,  is  immortal,) 
preached  at  All  Saints'.  Great  destruction  of  church  ornaments  seems 
to  have  followed.  "  The  organs,"  says  Fen  wick,  "  and  sackbuts  and 
cornets  were  struck  breathless  with  the  fright  of  their  vicars,  and 
others  of  best  friends'  flight  on  Friday  at  night  before,  after  Newburne 
fight,  in  token  of  mourning  that  they  should  never  meet  again  ;  for  not 
long  after,  the  wrath  of  the  Scots'  covenant  in  the  Scottish  soldiers  did 
blow  them  down,  both  root  and  branch,  with  their  altars  and  railing, 
service  book  and  fonts,  and  all  such  fopperies  as  the  honest  Scots  lads 
found  without  a  warrant  or  salvo-guard  from  their  King  Jesus,  who 
sent  them  out." 

A  royalist  alderman  of  Newcastle  complained  that  in  his  sermon  Mr. 
Henderson  "  forgot  so  much  of  his  text  and  the  duty  of  his  calling,  that 
he  fell  to  a  strange  extravagant  way  of  applau*ling  their  victorious  suc- 
cess and  debasing  the  English,  making  that  the  whole  subject  of  his 
discourse."  The  Bishop  of  Durham  and  the  Newcastle  royalists  gen- 
erally drew  up  a  narrative  of  the  grievances  occasioned  by  the  invaders. 
Two  of  the  answers  of  the  Scots  are  these :  '  For  the  complaints  of  the 
Bishops,  Deans,  Prebends,  Parsons,  they  rifled  their  own  houses  them- 
selves, left  their  doors  open,  and  fled  from  them ;  so  that  if  there  were 
more  justice  in  the  land,  they  may  be  accused  before  the  Chief  Justice, 
for  the  pillaging  their  own  houses,  and  accusing  others.  The  Parson  of 
Eye  [Eyton]  and  of  Whickham  first  rifled  their  own  houses,  and  then 
fled,  leaving  nothing  but  a  few  playbooks  and  pamphlets,  and  one  old 
cloak,  with  an  old  woman,  being  the  only  living  Christian  in  the  town, 
the  rest  being  fled."18 

On  Oct.  16,  Alvey  writes  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  with  the 
following  account  of  his  sufferings.  "  I  am  for  the  present  outed  of  aH 
my  spiritual  promotions,  to  the  yearly  value  of  300?.,  and  have  most  of 
my  movable  goods  seized  upon  by  the  rebels ;  being  forced  (upon  some 
threatening  speeches  given  out  by  them,  that  they  would  deal  more 
rigorously  with  me  than  others)  suddenly  to  desert  all,  and  to  provide  for 
18  Richardson's  Tracts. 


146  SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  HOUSE  IN  THE  CLOSE,  NEWCASTLE. 

the  safety  of  myself,  wife,  and  seven  children,  by  a  speedy  flight  in  the 
night  time.  How  they  would  have  dealt  with  me  they  have  since  made 
evident  by  their  harsh  dealing  with  two  of  my  curates,  whom  I  left  to 
officiate  for  me  in  my  absence ;  who  have  not  only  been  interrupted  in 
reading  divine  service,  but  threatened  to  be  pistolled  if  they  would  not 
desist  from  the  execution  of  their  office.  And  whereas  I  had  lately 
purchased  60/.  per  annum  in  Northumberland,  and  hoped  to  have  been 
supplied  that  way  in  these  calamitous  times,  till  I  might  with  safety 
return,  they  have,  since  I  presented  my  petition  to  his  Majesty,  seized 
upon  that  also,  and  commanded  my  servant  to  be  accountable  to  them 
for  it.  This  is  my  case  at  that  time."  "Walker  perceives  from  this  let- 
ter that  the  Yicar  had  been  active  as  well  as  passive  in  the  King's  ser- 
vice, "  by  which  means  he  had  so  far  recommended  himself  to  the 
favour  and  esteem  of  that  prince  that  he  had  designed  some  reward  for 
him,  which  in  all  probability  the  Rebellion  prevented  the  King  from 
bestowing." 

Immediately  after  the  departure  of  the  Scots,  Mr.  Alvey  returned. 
The  scene  of  the  next  Sunday  must  really  be  given  in  Fenwick's 
own  queer  style.  "  The  first  Sabbath  day  after  the  Scots  were  gone, 
Vicar  Alvey  appears  in  public  again,  new  drest  up  in  his  pontificality, 
with  surplice  and  service  book,  whereof  the  churches  had  been  purged 
by  the  Scots  lads,  and  therefore  now  become  innovations,  and  very 
offensive  to  many,  who  could  digest  such  things  before ;  but  my  wife 
being  less  used  to  have  her  food  so  drest,  growing  stomack-sick,  set 
some  other  weak  stomacks  on  working,  who  fell  upon  the  vicar's  new 
dressing  (the  surplice  and  the  service  book)  which  set  the  malignant 
superstitious  people  in  such  a  fire,  as  men  and  women  fell  upon  my  wife 
like  wild  beasts,  tore  her  clothes,  and  gave  her  at  least  an  hundred 
blows,  and  had  slain  her  if  the  mayor  had  not  stept  out  of  his  pew  to 
rescue  her,  he  and  his  officers  both  well  beaten  for  their  pains,  such  was 
the  people's  madness  after  their  idols,  as  God  wonderfully  preserved  her 
life  and  brought  her  to  me  to  London.  Some  men  carried  away  pieces 
of  her  clothes,  and  made  as  much  of  them,  as  if  they  were  holy  reliques. 
This  was  a  bold  affront,  the  parliament  then  sitting." 

The  affront,  however,  speaks  volumes  in  favour  of  the  Yicar. 

"Walker  says  that  Yicar  Alvey  "  was  not  only  pulled  out  of  his  pulpit 
by  two  Holy  Sisters,  but  imprisoned  at  Newcastle,  at  Holy  Island,  and 
at  Norwich."  This  was  perhaps  a  second  feminine  attack,  consequent 
on  his  ejectment  by  his  own  countrymen  in  1645.  He  had,  after  his 
restoration,  lost  his  beloved  wife  Jane.  She  died  in  1643,  the  fertile 
mother  of  ten  children,  five  of  either  sex,  aged  only  34.  On  the  monu- 


ON  THE  EAST  SIDE  OF  THE  TUTHILL  STAIRS.  147 

ment  erected  by  her  husband  in  St.  Nicholas  Church,  she  is  stated  to 
have  been  a  bright  example  in  her  worship  of  God,  her  deference  to  her 
husband,  her  attachment  to  her  offspring,  her  love  for  her  kindred,  her 
charity  to  the  poor.  Three  of  her  childern  had  been  born  since  1640, 
and  we  cannot  but  feel  for  the  incumbered  parent  when,  on  26  May, 
1645,  he  was  deposed  by  order  of  the  two  Houses17  from  his  vicarage  of 
Newcastle,  then  worth  above  200J. l8  He  was  also  ejected  from  Egling- 
ham. 

No  honest  minister  could  in  fact  remain  in  his  clerical  office.  His 
purity  might  preserve  him  from  ejection  for  what  his  enemies  thought 
to  be  scandalous  living;  his  peaceful  and  Christian  deference  to  the 
times  might  shield  him  from  the  charge  of  malignancy ;  but  the  fate  of 
the  learned  of  the  land  was  sealed.  An  ordinance  of  Feb.  1644,  en- 
joined the  taking  of  the  Covenant  by  all  persons  above  eighteen  years 
of  age,  and  swept  the  Church  of  all  ministers  who,  honouring  the  King, 
would  not  disobey  his  Majesty's  order  of  Oct.  1643,  that  they  should 
not  take  it,  and  who  could  not  conscientiously  swear  to  endeavour  "the 
extirpation  of  Prelacy." 

The  liturgy  was  silenced.  Not  even  the  toleration  of  Cromwell  ex- 
tended to  the  oppressed  sons  of  the  National  Church  ;  it  left  it  still  a 
crime  to  pray  in  the  unequalled  language  adopted  by  those  who  had 
made  their  blood  its  imprimatur.  But  before  that  powerful  man's 
Protectorate,  Vicar  Alvey  had  departed  to  the  dust  of  his  Church  of  St. 
Nicholas.  In  1647,  a  cry  under  his  persecution  broke  out  under  the  title  of 
The  Humble  Confession  and  Vindication  of  them  who  suffered  much,  and 
still  suffer,  under  the  Name  of  Malignants  and  Delinquents,  $c.  "Walker 
had  not  seen  it,  but  he  was  told  that  "it  showed  its  author  to  be  a  very 
honest,  good  man,  and  a  true  son  of  the  Church  of  England." 

On  March  19,  1648,  Alvey  was  borne  to  his  grave,  his  death  being 
hastened,  as  was  thought,  by  his  sufferings.  His  ten  children  were  re- 
duced to  great  straights,  and  subsisted  in  good  measure  by  charity.19 

EDWAKD  STOTE,  merchant,  another  tenant  of  the  house,  has  become  a 
person  of  considerable  notoriety  in  connection  with  his  descendants  in 
the  great  cause  of  Manly  v.  Bewick  and  Craster.  As  is  well  known, 
he  married  Jane,  the  daughter  of  Cuthbert  Bewick,  Esq.,  and  in  1641, 
is  mentioned  in  the  will  of  Robert  Bewick,  a  merchant  of  Newcastle, 
as  "my  cousin,  Edward  Stott."  He  died  on  the  19th,  and  was  buried 
on  the  2 1st  of  December,  1648,  at  St.  Nicholas'.  His  relict,  "Jane 
Stote,  widow,"  still  occupied  the  premises  in  1651.  On  6  Aug.  1660, 
"Mrs.  Jane  Stote,  widow,"  was  buried  at  St.  Nicholas'. 

17  See  their  Journals.  18  Walker.  "  Ibid. 


148  HOUSE  ON  THE  EAST  OF  THE  TUTHILL  STAIRS. 

"Mrs.  Jane  Stote"  was  buried  at  Tollerton,  near  York,  1  Dec.  1663. 
She  might  be  a  sister  of  Cuthbert  Stote,  who  was  Eector  of  that  place 
at  the  time,  though  it  has  been  submitted  (apparently  in  ignorance  of 
the  above  entry  of  6  Aug.  1660),  that  she  was  the  widow  of  Edward 
Stote  of  Newcastle,  and  that  Cuthbert  was  his  son,  and  brother  of  Sir 
Richard  Stote,  whose  parentage  is  ascertained. 

"Without  being  in  a  position  to  settle  the  question,  we  may  observe,  that 
the  position  in  the  reports  of  Manly  v.  Bewick,  that  the  first  known  mention 
of  Cuthbert  Stote  is  in  the  register  of  St.  Nicholas',  Newcastle,  2  Mar.  1661, 
is  incorrect.  Cuthbert  Stote  was  an  intruding  Eector  of  "Whickham.  A 
son  JSdwardfWho  apparently  was  named  after  his  presumed  grandfather, 
was  buried  there  on  the  30  Jan.1656-7.  In  1658,  Cuthbert  Stote  occurs  as 
minister  of  Whickham,  in  the  list  of  collections  in  the  county  of  Dur- 
ham for  the  persecuted  Christians  in  Poland,  contained  in  the  MS. 
Journal  of  Timothy  Whittingham,  Esq.,  of  Holmside.  On  the  21 
Mar.  1659-60,  Mr.  Stote  buried  a  daughter  Ann  at  Whickham.  Under 
the  name  of  Scot,  he  is  said  by  Calamy  to  have  conformed  on  the  Re- 
storation. In  the  lists  of  Whickham  Rectors  there  there  is  no  notice  of 
a  successor  till  1671,  but  he  does  not  appear  to  have  retained  his  living, 
for  on  2  Mar.  1661,  he  buried  a  son  Richard  at  St.  Nicholas',  Newcastle. 
On  10  Sep.  1662,  he  buried  there  a  daughter  Margaret,  who  had  been 
born  the  day  before.  We  next  find  him  at  Tollerton,  13  Sep.  1663.  It 
has  been  questioned  whether  the  Curate  of  St.  Nicholas'  occurring  in 
Bishop  Cosin's  Register  in  1663  as  Nicholas  Stote  was  really  our  Cuth- 
bert. It  is  remarkable  that  Hutchinson  and  Surtees  also  call  the  in- 
truder at  Whickham  Nicholas.  The  difficulty  is  increased  by  the  fact, 
that  Edward  Stote  had  a  son  Nicholas,  bap.  29  Sep.  1632,  who  on  the 
plaintiff's  assumptions  will  stand  as  Cuthbert' s  brother.  It  is  possible 
that  the  brothers  might  act  in  concert  at  "WTiickham,  and  that  Nicholas 
might  acquire  the  curacy  at  Newcastle  on  his  conforming.  The  acknow- 
ledged minister  at  "Whickham  most  certainly  was  Cuthbert. 

W.  HYLTON  DYER  LONGSTAFFE,  F.S.A. 

Gateshead. 


149 


THE  SAXON   CROSS  AT    BEWCASTLE. 

BEFORE  we  proceed  to  notice  this  monument,  another  of  somewhat 
earlier  date  claims  a  brief  notice.  It  is  the  broken  cross  in  the  church- 
yard of  Beckermont,  in  Cumberland,  of  which  Lysons,  in  his  Magna 
Britannia,  has  given  a  representation,  -very  good  as  far  as  the  general 
character  is  concerned,  but  not  so  as  regards  the  inscription.  Impres- 
sions of  this  have  been  kindly  forwarded  to  me  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Parkinson,  of  St.  Bees,  who  says  that  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
church,  which  shews  no  traces  of  antiquity,  "  there  are  evidently 
marks  of  old  foundations."  He  continues,  "  Its  situation  is  striking. 
It  stands  far  from  the  population,  in  a  corner  of  the  parish,  on  a  knoll 
surrounded  on  all  sides  by  an  amphitheatre  of  higher  knolls.  It  is  just 
such  a  spot  where  we  generally  find  Druidical  circles  in  this  country  ; 
and  some  religious  associations  may  have  determined  its  site."1  In  the 
centre  of  the  churchyard  there  are  two  broken  crosses,  exactly  alike  in 
character,  cylindrical  columns,  bevelled  to  a  square  near  the  top,  and  fixed 
in  separate  sockets,  contiguous,  but  not  joined.  The  smaller  of  the  two 
is  of  inferior  workmanship  to  the  other,  which  stands  within  two  feet  of 
it,  to  the  south.  On  one  of  the  sides  of  the  latter  is  an  inscription  of 
six  lines  (Fig.  IJ,  probably  but  a  portion  of  what  was  originally  en- 
graved upon  it.  It  is 


TUDASC-^AR 
QU-^LMTER 
FORANF^ELSE 
RXNAUUANG 


and  it  is  evidently  two  couplets  of  alliterative  verse. 

Hir  tsegaed  Here  enclosed 

Tuda  sca3ar  Tuda  bishop 

Q,ua3lm-ter  foran  the  plague  destruction  before 

Faels  erxnawangas  seftaer  the  reward  of  Paradise  after 

1  It  is  a  fact  established  by  abundant  evidence,  that  the  places  which  had  been 
sanctuaries  of  superstition  in  the  days  of  Paganism,  were  chosen  for  that  very  reason 
for  the  sites  of  monasteries  in  the  early  age  of  Christianity  in  this  country  ;  so  that 
Dr.  Parkinson's  conjecture  is  far  from  improhable. 

U 


150  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

Tcegad  seems  to  be  the  participle  of  a  verb,  which  is  represented  by 
the  more  modem  tigian.  Qucelm  for  cwealm  is  "  pestilence,  "  slaughter," 
"  death,"  and  ter  is  the  root  of  term,  "  to  tear,  destroy."  The  North- 
umbrian Ritual  gives  sceawar  as  the  equivalent  of  "pontifex."  It  really 
means  "  overseer,"  and  therefore  is  the  literal  translation  of  "  episcopus." 
For  this  word  I  suppose  sccear  is  intended.  Feels  is  a  word  which  has 
not  hitherto  occurred,  but  we  have  felsan,  "  to  reward."  Erexnawong 
occurs  in  the  Rushworth  Gospels,  as  the  translation  of  "  Paradisus," 
and  neirxnawangas  (in  the  genitive  case)  for  the  same  word  in  the 
Durham  Ritual. 

Of  Tuda,  whom  this  inscription  commemorates,  Venerable  Bede  gives 
us  the  following  particulars  : — "  When  Colman  was  returned  to  his 
native  land,  Tuda  the  servant  of  Christ  undertook  the  bishopric  of  the 
Northumbrians  in  his  place.  He  had  been  instructed  and  ordained 
bishop  amongst  the  southern  Scots,  had  the  crown  of  the  ecclesiastical 
tonsure  according  to  the  custom  of  that  province,  and  observed  the 
catholic  rule  of  Easter- tide,  and  was  a  good  and  religious  man,  but 
ruled  the  church  a  very  short  sime.  He  had  come  out  of  Scotland 
whilst  Colman  still  held  the  pontificate,  and  diligently  both  by  word 
and  work  instructed  all  in  the  things  that  pertained  to  faith  and  truth." 
Again,  "  In  the  year  of  the  Incarnation  of  our  Lord  664,  a  sudden 
plague  of  pestilence,  having  first  depopulated  the  southern  coasts  of 
Britain,  attacking  also  the  provinces  of  the  Northumbrians,  and  raging 
far  and  wide  for  a  long  time  with  bitter  slaughter,  destroyed  a  great 
multitude  of  men.  By  which  plague  the  aforesaid  priest  of  the  Lord, 
Tuda,  was  taken  from  the  world,  and  honorably  buried  in  the  monastery 
which  is  called  Peegnalsech."2 

Tuda,  then,  undertook  the  charge  of  the  see  of  York,  A.D.  664,  and 
died  of  the  pestilence  the  same  year.  The  date  of  this  monument, 
therefore,  is  clearly  ascertained ;  and  Beckermont  determined  to  be  the 
site  of  the  lost  monastery  of  Peegnalsech.  The  celebrated  pillar  of 
Eliseg,  at  Yale  Crucis,  a  work  of  the  seventh  century  also,  is  of  the 
same  type  as  this ;  and  in  the  churchyard  of  Gosforth,  a  few  miles 
distant  from  Beckermont,  there  is  another  of  the  same  type,  but  more 
perfect,  and  terminating  in  a  cross,  which  may  safely  be  pronounced  to 
be  of  nearly  equal  antiquity. 

This  monument  having  received  the  attention  which  its  earlier  date 
claimed  for  it,  we  proceed  to  notice  that  at  Bewcastle. 

It  is  afoursided  column,  about  14  feet  6  inches  high,  tapering  gently 
from  the  bottom  to  the  top,  fixed  with  lead  in  an  irregular  octagonal 

2  Waghele  (Sax.  Chron.J— -Wemalet  (Hen.  Hunt.} 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  151 

plinth.  The  cross  which  once  crowned  it  has  disappeared;  but,  saving  the 
injury  done  to  it  on  the  eastern  and  southern  sides  by  wrenching  it  from 
its  socket,  the  shaft  remains  entire,  and  owing  to  the  goodness  of  the  ma- 
terial, a  hard  white  freestone,  it  has  suffered  less  from  exposure  to  the 
storms  of  well  nigh  twelve  hundred  winters,  than  from  wanton  violence. 
The  tradition  of  the  country  points  out  the  place  from  which  the  stone 
was  taken,  a  ridge  of  rocks  called  the  Langbar,  on  "White  Lyne  Common, 
five  miles  to  the  north  of  Bewcastle,  and  this  tradition  is  verified  by  the 
fact  that  in  the  same  place  there  is  still  lying  a  stone  the  very  counter- 
part of  this,  which  shows  distinctly  on  its  western  side,  (which  is  much 
fresher  than  the  others) ,  the  marks  of  the  chisels  which  were  used  in 
splitting  the  block  when  the  monument  was  taken  from  it  which  now 
stands  in  Bewcastle  churchyard.  Only  at  the  Langbar,  and  in  the  neig- 
bouring  rocks  on  the  south  side  of  the  "White  Lyne  river,  and  in  no  other 
part  of  the  country,  is  the  same  kind  of  stone  found.3  The  monument 
now  stands  alone,  but  once,  in  all  probability,  there  were  two,  one  at 
the  head,  the  other  at  the  foot  of  the  grave,  as  in  the  example  which 
still  remains  at  Penrith.  If  so,  the  other  has  disappeared,  yet  it  may 
be  still  in  existence,  if  the  conjecture  which  will  be  hazarded  in  the 
sequel  be  considered  under  all  the  circumstances  probable. 

The  cross,  as  we  have  already  observed,  is  gone,  but  all  record  of  it 
has  not  perished.  It  appears  from  a  note  in  the  handwriting  of  Mr. 
Camden  in  his  own  copy  of  his  Britannia  (now  in  the  Bodleian  Library), 
that  Lord  William  Howard  sent  it  to  Lord  Arundel,  and  he  to  Mr. 
Camden.  It  had  an  inscription  on  the  transverse  limb,  which  Mr. 
Camden  gives  from  an  impression  he  had  taken  (Fig.  2J,  and  the  read- 
ing is  clearly  EICJES  DEIHTN^:.  Another  copy  supplies  an  '  s'  at  the  end 
of  the  second  word.  Lord  William  Howard  had  previously  sent  to 
Olaus  Wormius  a  copy  of  an  inscription  on  this  monument,  which  the 
latter  published  in  his  Monumenta  Danica.  In  this  copy  the  word  BIC^S 
is  plain,  DEIHTNJES  very  much  blundered,  and  after  these,  quite  plain, 
the  word  STIC^IH,  of  which  traces  still  remain  on  the  top  of  the  western 
face  of  the  monument.  These,  taken  in  connection  with  the  former, 
give  us  a  meaning  which  undoubtedly  alludes  to  the  cross,  EICJES 
DEIHTN^S  STIC^TH.  "  The  Staff  of  the  Mighty  Lord."  Beneath,  in  an 
oblong  compartment,  is  the  effigy  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  pointing 
with  his  right  hand  to  the  Holy  Lamb,  which  rests  on  his  left  arm. 
This  figure  had  been  supposed  to  be  the  Blessed  Virgin  with  the  Infant 
Jesus.  Mr.  Lysons,  however,  corrected  this  error  in  part,  representing 
as  a  lamb  what  had  been  supposed  to  be  the  Holy  Child,  but  the  figure 

3  For  this  information  I  am  indebted  to  the  Rev.  J.  Maughan. 


152  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

which  holds  it,  has  in  his  engraving  the  appearance  of  a  female.  It  is, 
though  in  flowing  robes,  decidedly  a  male  figure,  and  the  face  is  bearded. 
Below  it  is  an  inscription  in  two  lines  of  Runes  (Fig,  3J 

%   GESSVS 
CRISTTVS 

written  above  an  arched  recess  in  which  is  a  majestic  figure  of  our  Blessed 
Lord,  who  holds  in  His  left  hand  a  scroll,  and  gives  His  blessing  with 
His  right,  and  stands  upon  the  heads  of  swine.  Then  follows  the  long 
inscription  of  nine  lines  of  Runes,  commemorating  the  personage  to 
whom  this  monument  was  erected.  (Fig.  4^ 

*  THISSIGBEC 
UNSETT^H 
W^TEEDEOM 
G^RFLWOLD 


_ 

YMBCYNING 
ALCFRID^G 
ICEG^EDHE 
OSVMSAWLVM 

Lastly,  in  another  arched  recess  is  a  fine  figure  in  profile,  holding  a 
hawk  in  his  left  hand,  above  a  perch.  This  doubtless  represents  the 
king  whose  name  is  mentioned  in  the  inscription  above  it. 

The  eastern  side  of  this  monument  presents  a  continuous  scroll 
with  foliage  and  fruit,  amidst  which  are  a  lion,  two  monsters,  two 
birds  and  two  squirrels  feeding  on  the  fruit.  Above  these  doubtless 
there  was  an  inscription,  but  the  stone  is  too  much  broken  on  this  side 
to  show  the  trace  of  even  a  single  letter. 

On  the  northern  side  we  read  distinctly,  in  Runic  letters  nearly  six 
inches  long  (Fig.  5J,  the  Holy  Name  ^  GESSU.  Below  this  we  have  a 
scroll,  then  an  inscription  (Fig.  6J,  OSLAAC  CYNING  ;  then  a  knot, 
another  inscription  (Fig.  1J,  WILFBID  PEEASTEK  ;  an  oblong  space  filled 
with  chequers,  a  third  inscription,  read  by  the  Rev.  J.  Maughan  CYNI- 
wisi  or  CYNISWID  ;  a  second  knot,  a  fourth  inscription  (Fig.  8J,  CYNI- 
BTrauG  ;  and  lastly,  a  double  scroll. 

On  the  southern  side,  at  the  top,  are  the  remains  of  the  name  CKISTUS 
(Fig.  9J,  corresponding  to  GESSU  on  the  north.  Below  this  is  a  knot, 
an  inscription  (Fig.  10),  EANFLJED  CYNGN  ;  a  scroll,  in  the  midst  of  which 
a  dial  is  introduced,  a  second  inscription  (Fig.  11),  ECGFRID  CYNING; 
another  knot,  a  third  inscription  (Fig.  12),  CYNIBTJETTG  CYNGN;  another 
scroll,  a  fourth  inscription  (Fig.  13),  oswu  CYNINGELT,  and  a  third  knot. 

Such  is  the  Bewcastle  monument  ;  a  monument  interesting  in  many 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  153 

respects ;  as  one  to  which  we  can  assign  a  certain  date,  and  which, 
therefore,  is  a  material  help  to  us  in  ascertaining  the  age  of  others  of  the 
same  class,  that  at  Ruthwell  in  particular ;  as  an  evidence  of  the  state 
of  the  art  of  sculpture  in  the  seventh  century,  the  three  figures  on  the 
west  side  being  equal  to  any  thing  we  have  until  the  thirteenth ;  as  a 
monument  of  our  language  almost  the  earliest  we  have ;  as  belonging  to 
a  class  of  monuments,  the  memorials  of  the  kings  of  England  before  the 
Conquest,  which  have  almost  entirely  disappeared;  and  as  such,  es- 
pecially interesting,  because  the  king  to  whose  memory  it  was  raised, 
played  a  most  important  part  in  the  history  of  his  times. 

The  inscriptions  claim  our  first  attention.  They  are  written  in  the 
early  Saxon  dialect  of  Northumbria,  except  the  names  of  our  Blessed 
Lord,  which  have  a  Latin  form,  since  it  was  only  from  missionaries  to 
whom  the  Latin  language  was  as  their  mother  tongue  that  our  fore- 
fathers learned  His  name ;  and  down  to  the  latest  period  of  their  history 
they  followed  the  same  role,  as  the  Germans  do  still  of  adopting,  with- 
out alteration,  into  their  language,  Latin  proper  names.  The  spelling 
of  the  name  GESSTJS  is  particularly  interesting,  for  I  believe  this  is  the 
only  monument  on  which  it  occurs.  Throughout  the  Durham  Ritual 
and  the  Northumbrian  Gospels,  we  find  instead  of  it,  the  word  Hcelend 
"  Saviour."  The  initial  G  has  the  power  of  Y,  and  the  double  s  is  pro- 
bably not^a  false  spelling  since  it  occurs  twice. 

The  long  inscription  resolves  itself  into  three  couplets  of  alliterative 
verse;  thus, 

This  sigbecun  This  beacon  of  honour4 

Settae  Hwaetred  set  HwaBtred 

Eom  ga3r  f  [e]lwoldu  in  the  year  of  the  great  pestilence 

JEftser  barae  after  the  ruler 

Ymb  cyning  Alcfrida3  after  King  Alcfrid 

Gicegaad  heosum  sawlum  pray  for  their  souls 

I  have  supposed  the  omission  of  a  letter,  e,  beween/and  I.  Fel,  as  a 
prefix,  has  the  sense  of  "  much"  or  "many."  Woldu  I  take  to  be  an 
adjective,  derived,  as  well  as  wol,  a  pestilence,  from  the  same  root  as 
weallan  " to  burn  or  boil,"  and  wyllan  "to  make  to  burner  boil,"  (just 
as  fold,  a  flat  surface,  is  derived  from  feallan  "to  fall,"  and  fyllan  to 
make  to  fall),  and  therefore  to  have  the  sense  of  "pestilential."  It  does 
not,  however,  occur  in  the  glossaries,  having  probably  fallen  into  disuse. 
The  termination  in  u  would  not  have  occurred  at  a  later  period,  but 
the  Durham  Ritual  shows  us  that  the  declension  of  nouns  and  adjectives, 
and  the  conjugation  of  verbs,  in  the  early  Northumbrian  dialect,  dif- 

4  Sig  implies  triumph.  In  composition  it  seems  to  imply  special  honour.  Beg  is 
a  bracelet,  which  any  one  might  bear,  but  Sigbeg  is  a  crown. 


154  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

fered  in  many  respects  from  the  later  forms  of  the  language  on  which 
our  modern  grammars  are  founded.  This  Ritual  supplies  us  with  many 
instances  of  adjectives  ending  in  o  (which,  as  will  be  seen  later,  is  the 
equivalent  of  u  on  these  monuments)  in  the  oblique  cases ;  as,  for  in- 
stance, in  ceastre  gilialgado,  "in  civitate  sanctificata,"  in  eco  wuldur  "in 
seterna  gloria."  That  there  may,  however,  have  been  a  noun  woldu? 
and  that  this  may  have  been  the  ancient  form  of  wot  is  not  impossible, 
since  from  the  verb  swelan  "to  burn"  we  have  not  only  swol  but  also 
swoluth  and  swoleth,  heat,  fever,  or  pestilence,  and  from  stcelan,  to  place, 
we  have  steald  as  well  as  steal,  a  station,  place  or  abode.  If  it  were  so,  I 
should  read,  without  any  alteration  of  the  sense,  "in  the  year  of  the  great 
pestilence."  I  have  read  the  letters  L  and  w  as  they  are  in  the  rubbing 
with  which  I  was  furnished  by  the  Rev.  J.  Maughan.  If  I  could 
suppose  that  marks  had  been  obliterated  which  would  change  these  let- 
ters into  js6  and  B,  I  should  propose  another  reading,  eom  goerfce  boldu 
"also  carved  this  building,"  supposing  gcerfce  the  ancient  form  of  cearf, 
from  ceorfan  to  carve,  and  loldu,  a  building,  the  ancient  form  of  bold. 
Verbs  of  the  strong  or  complex  order,  to  which  ceorfan  belongs,  did  not 
in  later  times  add  a  syllable  in  the  third  person  singular  of  the  past 
tense,  but  the  Durham  "Ritual  gives  us  an  example  in  the  word  ahofe 
"  erexit"  which  shows  that  in  early  times  they  did ;  and  we  have  other 
examples  of  nouns  ending  in  u,  which  dropped  this  syllable  in  later 
times.  The  rules  of  alliteration  rendered  necessary  the  use  of  gicegad 
(a  word  which  under  a  slightly  different  form,  gicegath,  occurs  in  the 
Durham  Ritual)  instead  of  the  more  usual  gibiddced.  Hcosum  is  another 
obsolete  word,  the  dative  plural  regularly  formed  from  the  possessive 
pronoun  "  heora,"  their.  I  can  find  no  trace  of  this  word  elsewhere, 
the  indeclinable  Mora  invariably  occurring  in  the  Durham  Ritual ;  but 
as  in  modern  German  the  possessive  pronouns  of  the  third  person  are 
declinable,  equally  with  those  of  the  first  and  second,  I  think  it  not  im- 
probable that  the  same  might  be  the  case  with  the  early  Saxon  language, 
and  that  the  disuse  of  the  oblique  cases  might  be  the  effect  of  Latin 
influence. 

It  seems  to  have  been  the  custom  with  our  forefathers  to  compose  the 
inscriptions  of  their  monuments  in  alliterative  verse :  nor  is  it  surprising 
that  it  should  have  been  so  :  for  it  was  by  means  of  verses,  committed 
to  memory  and  sung  at  their  feasts,  that  the  records  of  past  events  were 

5  Still  I  feel  inclined  to  regard  it  as  originally  a  participle,  even  if  it  did  become  a 
noun,  jiist  as  fold  and  bold  and  other  similar  words,  now  nouns,  seem  to  have  been 
past  participles. 

6  Mr.  Howard's  representation  of  this  letter  in  the  Archseologia  (Vol.  XIV)  seems 
to  give  this  letter  JE. 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  156 

preserved  amongst  them,  and  several  of  these  historical  ballads  are  still 
preserved  incorporated  in  the  Saxon  Chronicle.  Not  only  are  the 
Beckennont  inscription  already  noticed,  and  this  at  Bewcastle,  com- 
posed in  verse,  but  all  the  others  that  have  yet  been  discovered  are  con- 
structed in  the  same  way.  In  illustration  of  this  curious  fact,  a  brief 
notice  of  these,  in  passing,  may  be  desirable  here. 

The  first  is  on  a  stone,  which  has  evidently  formed  part  of  a  small 
memorial  cross,  found  some  years  ago  at  Dewsbury,7  in  Yorkshire.  It 
reads  as  follows.  {Fig.  14.) 

RHTAEBECUNAEFTERBEORNAEGIBIDDADDERSAULE 

i.  e rhtae  ....     rht 

Becun  aefter  beornse  a  beacon  after  his  son 

Gibiddad  der  saule  pray  for  the  soul 

The  second  is  on  a  stone,  now  in  the  Museum  of  the  Society,  found 
at  Falstone  in  1813.  It  is  remarkable  for  the  double  inscription  it 
presents,  the  same  words  being  written,  first  in  Roman  minuscules  and 
then  in  Anglo-Saxon  Runes.  In  this  respect  I  believe  it  is  unique. 
They  read  as  follows.  (Fig.  15.) 

02 

w 

*   EONAERTHE         T*   EOM JERTHCESCETT 


TAEAEFTAER 

HROETHBERHTJ3 

BECUNAEFTAER 


^FT^RROETBERH 


GEBID^EDDERSAULE 


EOMAEGEBIDAED DER SAULE 

and  as  they  are  identical  we  are  enabled  by  means  of  each  to  correct 
the  trifling  mistakes  which  occur  in  the  other.  With  these  corrections 
the  double  inscription  resolves  itself  into  the  following  couplets. 

%*  Eomser  the  settee  Eomaer  this  set 

Aeftser  Hroethberhtee  after  Hroethberht 

Becun  a3ftaer  eoma3  a  beacon  after  his  uncle 

Gebidsed  der  saule  pray  for  the  soul 

The  Dewsbury  inscription  I  take  to  be  of  the  seventh  century,  the 
Falstone  about  the  close  of  that  century  or  early  in  the  eighth ;  for 

7  A  place  where  several  interesting  remains  of  Anglo-Saxon  antiquity  have  been 
found,  and  are  now  preserved  in  the  Vicarage  garden.  They  are,  part  of  a  coped  tomb, 
and  some  fragments  carved  with  figures  of  Our  Blessed  Lord  and  his  Apostles,  relics, 
probably,  of  the  famous  cross  which  Leland  saw  there,  with  the  inscription  PAULINTJS 
HIC  PBJEDICAVIT  ET  CELEBRAViT,  and  of  which  an  old  ballad,  preserving  a  more  an- 
cient tradition,  makes  mention  in  the  following  words  :— 

In  the  churchyard  once  a  cross  did  stand 

Of  Apostles  sculptured  there ; 
And  had  engraven  thereupon, 

"  Paulinus  preached  here." 


156  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

the  use  of  the  uncials  N  R  and  S  warrant  us  in  supposing  the  Dews- 
bury  inscription  to  be  the  earlier  of  the  two,  as  in  this  respect  it  agrees 
with  the  writing  of  the  Gospels  of  St.  Chad.  In  those  of  St.  Cuthbert 
whilst  the  uncial  forms  of  these  letters  prevail,  the  minuscules  frequently 
occur. 

The  third  inscription  is  on  a  fragment  of  a  cross  found  in  the  year 
1778  between  "Wycliffe  and  Greta  Bridge,  (figured  in  Gough's  Camden, 

vol.  III.  pi.  v.) 

BAEDA 

.  .  T  .  . 

AEFTE 

RBEEC 

HTVINI 

BECVN 

AEFTERF 

The  last  two  letters  of  the  first  line  seem  in  the  engraving  to  be  in- 
distinct, owing  to  an  injury  done  to  the  stone,  but  from  the  traces  which 
remain  I  think  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  name  is  Baeda. 

The  second  line,  which  is  defaced,  seems  to  have  been  in  smaller 
characters,  and  therefore  probably  contained  more  than  the  others ;  the 
last  of  the  whole  seems  to  be  F;  and  the  whole  inscription  may  have 
been  like  the  above. 

Baeda  [the  settee]  Baeda  [this  set] 

Aefter  Berchtuini  after  Berchtuini 

Becun  aefter  f[athorae  a  beacon  after  [his  father 

Gebidsed  der  saule]  pray  for  the  soul] 

This  monument  is  very  remarkable  as  presenting  the  same  name  as 
that  of  the  venerable  father  of  our  history,  and  as  it  seems  to  be  of  his 
time,  it  may  possibly  have  been  erected  by  him.  In  his  life  of  St.  Cuth- 
bert another  of  the  same  name  is  mentioned  but  he  was  a  monk  of  Lin- 
disfarne,  much  farther  of  course  from  Greta  Bridge  than  Jarrow.  The 
expression  "cura  propinquorum "  in  his  history  of  his  own  life  has 
been  made  the  ground  of  a  conjecture  that  his  parents  were  dead  before 
he  went  to  Jarrow ;  but  parents  as  well  as  other  relatives  might  be  in- 
cluded in  the  word  "propinqui." 

It  is  necessary  to  enter  at  some  length  int9  the  history  of  the  illus- 
trious prince  to  whose  memory  the  Bewcastle  monument  was  raised, 
because,  from  want  of  attention  to  the  spelling  of  Saxon  names,  many 
of  which  very  much  resemble  each  other,  he  has  been  confounded  with 
another,  an  illegitimate  brother  of  his,  Aldfrid.8  Alcfrid  was  the  eldest 

8  How  necessary  it  is  to  attend  to  the  spelling  of  these  names  will  appear  from  the 
following  circumstances.  In  Dr.  Giles'  translation  of  Venerable  Bede's  History  we 
are  told  (in  Book  III.  Chapter  xxi.)  that  Peada,  King  of  Middle  Angles,  came  to 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  157 

son  of  Os win  King  of  Northumbria,  by  his  first  wife,  whom  the  Cum- 
brian genealogist  (in  Nennius'  History  of  the  Britons],  calls  Biemmelth, 
the  daughter  of  Royth,  son  of  Hum.  He  first  appears  in  history  along 
with  Eihilwald,  the  son  of  Oswald,  in  alliance  with  Penda  King  of 
Mercia,  engaged  in  hostilities  against  his  father  Oswiu.  Geoffrey  of 
Monmouth  tells  us,  what  Venerable  Bede  does  not,  that  these  two 
princes  acted  in  concert,  and  says  that  the  reason  of  their  rebellion  was, 
that  Oswiu  submitted  to  Csedwalla  King  of  the  Britons;  that,  not  being 
able  to  prevail  against  him,  they  fled  to  the  court  of  Penda,  and  endea- 
voured te  excite  him  against  Oswiu.  This  circumstance  will  account 
for  what  follows,  the  affinity  which  Alcfiid  contracted  with  the  royal 
family  of  IVtercia.9  All  that  we  are  told  of  his  subsequent  history  shews 
that  he  was  a  prince  of  sincere  piety,  and  he  was  the  means,  in  the  in- 
fancy of  the  Northumbrian  Church,  of  establishing  it,  and  bringing  it 
into  conformity  with  the  rest  of  the  Church  throughout  Christendom. 
He  married  Cyniburga,  the  daughter  of  his  ally  Penda,  and  was  pro- 
bably the  instrument  of  her  conversion.  Nor  was  this  the  only  good 
resulting  from  his  connection  with  the  royal  family  of  Mercia.  It  led 
to  the  conversion  of  the  whole  nation  through  his  instrumentalit)*-. 
For,  as  Yenerable  Bede  relates,  in  the  year  653,  "  the  Middle  Angles, 
under  their  prince,  Peada,  received  the  faith  and  the  sacraments  of 
Christ.  He  being  an  excellent  youth,  and  most  worthy  of  the  title  and 
dignity  of  a  king,  had  been  raised  by  his  father  to  the  kingdom  of  that 
nation,  and  came  to  Oswiu  King  of  the  Northumbrians,  requesting 
to  have  his  daughter  Alcflaed  given  him  to  wife,  but  could  not  obtain 
his  request,  unless,  with  the  nation  which  he  governed,  he  would  receive 
the  faith  of  Christ  and  baptism.  "When  he  heard  the  preaching  of 

the  court  of  Oswiu,  requesting  to  have  his  daughter  Elfleda  given  him  in  marriage, 
A.D.  653.  Two  years  later,  A.D.  055,  we  read  (chapter  xxiiii.)  that  Oswiu  com- 
mitted his  daughter  Elfleda,  then  scarcely  a  year  old,  to  the  care  of  St.  Hilda,  with 
whom  she  remained,  until  on  her  death  she  succeeded  her  as  Abbess  of  Whitby .  This 
inconsistency  at  once  disappears  on  referring  to  Mr.  Stevenson's  valuable  and  accurate 
edition  of  Venerable  Bede's  historical  works.  The  lady  whom  Peada  sought  in  mar- 
riage was  Alcflaed,  and  the  saintly  Abbess  of  "Whitby,  born  in  the  year  following,  was 
JElbflffid.  Through  a  similar  inaccuracy,  Alcfrid  and  Aldfrid  have  been  confounded 
together  under  one  name,  Alfrid  :  and  this  has  misled  almost  every  writer  who  has 
treated  of  the  events  of  the  seventh  century  in  which  these  princes  took  part 

9  I  should  never,  of  course,  think  of  appealing  to  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  as  an 
authority  in  matter  of  history.  Still  I  think  that  the  latter  part  of  his  Chronicle  may 
contain  some  facts  which  are  not  noticed  elsewhere,  and  may  be  made  use  of  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  where,  as  in  the  present  instance,  he  is  consistent  with  authentic  histories, 
and  supplies  details  which  they  have  not  recorded.  Several  passages  in  his  history 
convince  me  that  he  is  not  to  be  altogether  set  aside.  One  of  these  I  will  mention 
here.  Venerable  Bede  calls  the  place,  where  the  battle  was  fought  in  which  St.  Oswald 
fell,  Maserfelth,  and  this  has  generally  been  supposed  to  be  Oswestry  in  Shropshire. 
This  conjecture  is  confirmed  by  Geoffrey,  who  says  it  occurred  at  Burne,  and  close  to 
Oswestry  there  is  a  place  called  Broom. 


158  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

truth,  the  promise  of  the  heavenly  kingdom,  and  the  hope  of  resurrec- 
tion and  future  immortality,  he  declared  that  he  would  willingly  become 
a  Christian,  even  though  he  should  be  refused  the  virgin,  being  chiefly 
persuaded  to  receive  the  faith  by  King  Oswiu's  son  Alcfrid,  who  was 
his  relation,  and  had  married  his  sister  Cyniburga.  Accordingly,  he 
was  baptised  by  Bishop  Finan,  with  all  his  earls  and  soldiers,  at  a  noted 
village  belonging  to  the  King,  called  "  At  the  Wall,"10  and  having  re- 
ceived four  priests,  who,  from  their  learning  and  holy  life,  were  deemed 
proper  to  instruct  and  baptize  his  nation,  he  returned  home  with  great 
joy.  These  priests  were  Cedd,  Adda,  Betti,  and  Diuma,  of  whom  the 
last  was  a  Scot,  the  others  English ;  and  arriving  in  the  province  with 
the  prince,  they  preached  the  word,  and  were  willingly  listened  to, 
and  many,  as  well  of  the  nobility  as  of  the  common  sort,  renouncing 
the  filth  of  idolatry,  were  baptized  daily." 

Two  years  later,  he  appears  assisting  his  father  in  the  great  battle  of 
"Winwaedneld,11  in  which  Penda  was  defeated  and  slain,  and  by  which 
peace  was  restored  to  Northumbria :  and  not  long  afterwards  he  became 
king  of  Deira,12  the  government  of  which  was,  probably,  committed  to 
him  by  his  father,  in  whose  counsels  he  seems  to  have  had  great  in- 
fluence. His  residence  was  mostly  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ripon,13  to 
which  place  he  invited  a  colony  of  monks  from  Melrose  to  assist  him  in 
the  conversion  of  his  people,  and  it  was  in  the  monastery  there  founded 
that  the  disputes  began  which  resulted  in  the  most  important  event  of 
his  life.  That  we  may  understand  the  nature  of  these  disputes,  and  of 
the  service  Alcfrid  rendered  to  his  country  in  bringing  them  to  a  satis- 
factory settlement,  it  will  be  necessary  briefly  to  consider  the  position 
and  circumstances  of  the  Northumbrian  church  at  this  period. 

Pagan  Northumbria  was  twice  evangelized.  First,  on  the  marriage  of 
the  Kentish  princess  Ethilburga  to  king  Edwin,  a  Roman  missionary,  St. 
Paulinus,  came  with  her  as  her  chaplain,  and  laboured  for  the  conver- 

10  This,  doubtless  was  "Wallbottle,  the  name  of  •which  signifies  "the  palace  (hotel) 
by  the  wall." 

11  The  exact  scene  of  this  conflict  has  never  been  determined.   It  was  in  the  district 
called  Lcedis,  a  name  which  is  still  preserved  in  that  of  Leeds,  as  well  as  in  those  of 
Ledsham,  and  Ledstone,  two  villages  about  eight  miles  to  the  west  of  it :  and  it  was 
by  the  river  Winwced,  which  is  unquestionably  the  Aire.     But  this  river  retains  its 
Celtic  name,  and  the  etymology  of  the   name  Winwsed,  shows  that  it  must  have  be- 
longed rather  to  the  scene  of  the  battle,  than  to  the  river  itself ;   win,  battle ;    weed 
ford.     Within  this  district,  six  miles  below  Leeds,  on  the  Aire,  is  Woodlesford  the 
name  of  which  may  be  supposed  to  indicate  one  consequence  of  such  a  battle,  the 
corruption  of  the  unburied  bodies  of  the  slain  (widl,  pollution,  ford). 

12  Florence  of  Worcester  says  that  he  succeeded  ^Ethelwald,  the  son  of  Oswald,  in 
that  kingdom. 

13  Eddi  says  that  Alcfrid  asked  Agilbert  to  ordain  St.  Wilfrid,  in  order  that  he 
might  be  with  him  as  his  chaplain,  and  then  he  gave  him  the  monastery  at  Ripon, 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  159 

sion  of  the  people  for  some  months  with  little  or  no  success.  At  length, 
on  Easter-day,  A.D.  626,  the  king  had  in  the  morning  a  very  narrow 
escape  from  assassination,  attempted  by  an  emissary  of  the  West  Saxon 
King,  Cwichelm,  and  in  the  evening  the  Queen  was  delivered  of  a 
daughter.  The  King,  in  the  presence  of  St.  Paulinus,  was  giving  thanks 
to  his  gods  for  her  birth,  when  the  latter,  returning  thanks  to  Christ, 
told  the  King  that  he  had  obtained  of  God  by  his  prayers  that  the 
Queen  should  bring  forth  her  child  in  safety,  and  without  pain.  Hia 
words  made  an  impression  on  the  heart  of  the  King,  and  he  promised, 
that  if  the  same  God  would  give  him  victory  over  the  King  by  whom 
his  life  had  been  attempted,  he  would  renounce  his  idols,  and  embrace 
the  Christian  faith ;  and  as  a  pledge  that  he  meant  to  perform  his  pro- 
mise, he  gave  his  newborn  child  to  the  bishop,  to  be  consecrated  to  God. 
This  child,  Eanflsed,  was  the  first  baptized  of  the  Northumbrian  nation, 
and,  along  with  her,  twelve  others  of  her  family  received  the  same  holy 
sacrament  on  Whitsunday  in  that  year ;  and  this  auspicious  event  was 
followed  in  the  succeeding  year  by  the  baptism  of  her  father,  his  court, 
and  many  of  his  people,  and  the  Christian  church  thus  planted  in  ]N"or- 
thumbria  flourished  until  the  battle  of  Haethfeld,  where  Edwin  fellr 
A.D.  633.  A  cruel  persecution  was  then  begun  by  Csedwalla  and  Penda, 
and  St.  Paulinus  regarding  himself  as  the  guardian  of  queen  Ethilburga, 
fled  with  her  and  her  daughter  Eanflaed,  and  some  others  of  the  royal 
family,  into  Kent.  Thus  was  nearly  rooted  out  the  first  plantation  of 
the  Christian  faith  in  Northumbria,  but  not  entirely ;  for  in  spite  of  the 
persecution,  James,  the  deacon  of  St.  Paulinus,  continued  to  preach  and 
baptize,  confirmed  many  in  the  faith,  and  made  many  converts.  After 
a  year  of  anarchy,  St.  Oswald,  son  of  Ethilfrid,  who  had  been  living  an 
exile  in  Scotland  during  the  reign  of  Edwin,  planted  his  famous  cross 
on  the  spot  which  still  bears  his  name,14  near  Hexham,  and  marching 
thence,  attacked  and  defeated  the  forces  of  Caedwalla,  and  recovered  the 
kingdom.  He  had  become  a  Christian  during  his  exile,  and,  once  es- 
tablished on  the  throne  of  his  fathers,  it  was  his  first  care  to  extend  to 
his  subjects  the  blessing  of  the  faith.  He  turned  to  the  land  of  his  exile, 
and  requested  that  a  bishop  might  be  sent  to  him  to  labour  for  their 
conversion,  and  St.  Aidan  came.  With  his  aid  he  succeeded  in  evan- 
gelizing the  whole  of  his  dominions,  he  himself,  in  the  ardour  of  his 
zeal,  becoming  a  missionary,  sitting  by  the  holy  bishop  whilst  he 
preached,  and  translating  what  he  delivered  in  the  Scottish  language 
into  the  English  tongue.  This,  then,  the  second  conversion  of  North- 
umbria  was  from  Scotland,  as  the  first  had  been  from  Kent.  But, 

u  St.  Oswald's  chapel,  by  the  Wall, 


160  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE, 

whilst  they  agreed  in  all  the  articles  of  the  faith  with  their  brethren  iii 
the  rest  of  the  world,  the  northern  Scots,  as  well  as  the  Picts,  had  in- 
herited from  their  apostle,  St.  Columba,  a  peculiar  custom  in  the  time 
of  keeping  the  great  feast  of  Easter,  on  which  all  the  moveable  feasts 
which  precede  and  follow  it  depend :  their  brethren  in  the  south  of  Ire- 
land, as  well  as  all  the  nations  of  Christendom,  keeping  it  from  the 
fifteenth  to  the  twenty-first  day  of  the  equinoctial  moon,  as  we  now  dor 
they  and  the  Britons  from  the  fourteenth  to  the  twentieth.  Conse- 
quently, there  would  be  in  IS"orthumbria  at  this  time,  the  disciples  of 
the  Kentish  missionaries  following  one  rule,  and  those  of  the  monks  of 
Hii  following  another.  This  would  not  be  so  much  felt  in  the  years  in 
which  the  Scottish  and  the  Catholic  Easter  fell  on  the  same  day,  but  in 
those  in  which  they  fell  on  different  days,  it  would  doubtless  occasion 
great  scandal ;  because  the  converts  to  the  Christian  faith,  whether  in- 
structed by  the  clergy  who  had  come  in  the  train  of  St.  Paulinus,  or  by 
the  monks  of  Hii,  had  learned  from  their  teachers  that  it  was  a  rule  laid 
down  by  St.  Paul,  that  they  were  to  speak  the  same  thing,  that  there 
were  to  be  no  divisions  amongst  them,  and  that  as  members  of  one  body 
they  were  to  mourn  and  to  rejoice  together.  Yet  in  certain  years  the 
Scots  would  begin  Lent  a  week  earlier  than  the  Catholics,  and  would 
be  rejoicing  in  the  celebration  of  Easter,  whilst  they  were  keeping  the 
most  solemn  week  of  Lent.  So  long,  however,  as  this  affected  the  lower 
classes  only,  whilst  the  King  and  the  nobility,  as  knowing  nothing  bet- 
ter, held  to  the  traditions  of  Hii,  nothing  was  done ;  but  soon  after  St. 
Oswald  fell  in  battle,  and  his  brother  Oswiu  succeeded  him,  A.D.  642, 
the  court  itself  was  divided  on  this  question.  Oswiu,  soon  after  his 
accession,  sent  into  Kent  to  ask  in  marriage  the  hand  of  the  princess 
Eanflaed,15  who  had  been  brought  up  under  the  care  of  St.  Paulinus,  and, 
of  course,  followed  the  Catholic  rule.  Her  coming  was  the  first  step 
towards  unity,  as,  in  her  person,  the  leaven  of  St.  Paulinus'  teaching 
was  once  more  infused  into  the  ^Northumbrian  court.  It  was  from  her, 
no  doubt,  and  from  her  chaplain,  Romanus,  that  Alcfrid  learned  to  sus- 
pect that  the  customs  were  wrong  in  which  the  Scottish  church  differed 
from  the  rest  of  Christendom.  He  conceived  the  desire  of  visiting  Rome 
in  person,  with  the  object  of  thoroughly  investigating  the  matter  for 
himself,  and  making  himself  acquainted  with  the  customs  and  discipline 
of  the  church  there.  A  favourable  opportunity  of  accomplishing  his 
wishes  seemed  to  present  itself.  St.  Benedict  Biscop  had  returned  from 

15  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  Queen  Eanflsed  who  began  this  great  work  was  born 
on  Easter  day,  A.D.  626,  and  St.  Ecgberht  to  whom  the  task  of  completing  it,  by 
bringing  the  Monks  of  Hii  to  conformity,  was  reserved,  died  on  the  same  great  festi- 
val, A.D.  729. 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  161 

his  first  journey  to  Rome,  and  Alcfrid  fixed  upon  him  as  the  companion 
of  his  intended  pilgrimage,  and  was  upon  the  point  of  setting  out,  when 
his  father,  Oswiu,  feeling  the  need  of  his  assistance  in  the  government 
of  his  extensive  dominions,  interposed  his  parental  authority  to  retain 
him  at  home.  Alcfrid  yielded  prompt  obedience  to  his  wishes,  and  St. 
Benedict  proceded  on  his  journey  alone.  His  mind,  however,  was  un- 
settled, and  he  longed  for  an  opportunity  of  satisfying  himself  as  to  the 
grounds  of  the  difference  between  the  two  observances.  At  this 
juncture  he  formed  the  acquaintance  of  St.  Wilfrid,  who  had  formerly 
been  brought  up  at  his  father's  court,  thence  had  entered  the  monastery 
of  Lindisfarne,  and  thence  had  gone  to  Rome,  with  the  very  same  ob- 
ject as  Alcfrid  himself  had  desired  to  go  thither,  in  consequence  of  the 
disputes  which  had  arisen  on  the  question  of  Easter,  even  in  that  monas- 
tery, the  head-quarters  of  the  Scottish  mission.  Hearing  of  his  arrival 
in  England,  and  of  his  zeal  in  preaching  the  duty  of  conformity  on  this 
and  other  points  of  discipline  with  the  Roman  church,  from  his  friend 
Ccenwalch,  King  of  the  West  Saxons,  he  sent  to  invite  him  to  his 
court ;  and  was  so  much  delighted  with  his  conversation,  that  he  re- 
quested him  to  remain  with  him,  and  preach  the  word  of  God  to  his 
people.  This  St.  Wilfrid  consented  to  do,  and  he  and  Alcfrid  were 
thenceforward  united  in  the  bonds  of  the  closest  friendship.  Perfectly 
convinced  by  his  arguments  that  the  Roman  calculation  of  Easter  was- 
the  true  one,  and  the  Scottish  false,  Alcfrid  gave  to  his  monks  at  Ripon 
the  option  of  following  the  Roman  custom,  or  giving  up  their  establish- 
ment there.  They  chose  the  latter  alternative,  and  returned  to  Mel- 
rose.  Alcfrid  had  previously  given  to  St.  Wilfrid  an  estate  of  ten 
families  for  the  foundation  of  a  monastery  at  Stamford,  in  Lincolnshire,19 
and  now  invited  him  to  take  charge  of  the  deserted  monastery  of 
Ripon.  Soon  afterwards,  he  took  advantage  of  an  opportunity  which 
a  visit  paid  to  him  by  Agilbert,  Bishop  of  the  West  Saxons  afforded 
him,  to  recommend  him  to  his  notice .  as  one  every  way  worthy  of 
the  priesthood,  and  to  request  that  he  might  receive  ordination,  so 
that  he  might  be  constantly  with  him  as  his  chaplain  and  counsellor. 
Agilbert,  remarking  that  such  a  man  was  worthy  even  of  the  more 
exalted  rank  of  the  episcopate,  ordained  him  at  once,  in  accordance 
with  the  King's  request.  The  time  had  now  arrived  for  the  set- 
tlement of  the  long  agitated  question,  and  the  visit  of  Agilbert  to  the 
north  was  made  the  occasion  of  it.  It  was  agreed  that  the  matter 
should  be  discussed  in  a  synod  of  the  Northumbrian  Church,  and  the 

16  Probably  the  dowry  of  Alcfrid's  wife,  who  afterwards  established  a  monastery  at 
Caistor,  eight  miles  distance. 


162  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

monastery  of  the  venerable  Abbess  Hilda  was  chosen  as  the  place  of 
meeting.  Thither  accordingly  repaired  King  Oswiu,  who  favoured  the 
Scottish  party,  Bishop  Colman  and  his  party,  and  St.  Cedd,  Bishop  of 
the  East  Saxons,  who  was  at  the  time  on  a  visit  to  his  monastery  of 
La3stingseu;  whilst  on  the  other  side,  appeared  King  Alcfrid,  Bishop 
Agilbert,  Romanus  the  chaplain  of  Queen  Eanflasd,  Agatho,  and  the 
Venerable  James,  the  deacon  of  St.  Paulinus,  now  a  priest :  and,  as  St, 
Hilda  and  her  disciples  were  on  the  Scottish  side,  that  party  in  the 
synod  far  outnumbered  the  other.  Bishop  Colman  spoke  first,  and,  at 
Agilbert' s  request,  St.  Wilfrid  replied,  and  hi&  arguments  were  so  con- 
vincing to  Oswiu,  that  he  decided  on  following  for  the  future  the  Catho- 
lic rule.  Bishop  Colman,  seeing  that  the  decision  was  against  him, 
withdrew  from  his  see,17  and  returned  to  Scotland,  whilst  the  rest  of  the 
Scottish  party  who  were  present  agreed  to  renounce  their  traditions. 
Thus  was  decided  for  England  for  ever  the  question  of  Easter,  and  that 
it  was  so  decided,  was  owing  primarily  to  the  influence  of  Eanflaed 
over  Alcfrid,  and  then  to  that  of  Alcfrid  over  his  father. 

Tttda  was  elected  to  fill  the  place  of  Colman,  but  he  governed  the 
Church  of  Northunibria  for  a  few  months  only.  On  his  death,  in  664, 
Oswiu  and  Alcfrid  called  their  Witenagemote  together18,  to  deliberate  on 
the  choice  of  a  successor,  and  St.  Wilfrid,  who  had  played  so  important 
a  part  in  the  late  synod,  was  unanimously  chosen :  and  as  he  declined 
receiving  episcopal  consecration  from  any  of  the  Bishops  who  were  then 
in  England,  he  was  sent  to  France  to  be  consecrated  by  Agilbert,  who 
now  filled  the  see  of  Paris.  This  is  the  last  recorded  act  of  Alcfrid, 
his  last  appearance  in  history.  When,  in  the  year  following,  the  pro- 
longed absence  of  St.  Wilfrid  made  Oswiu  impatient,  St.  Ceadda  wa& 
chosen  to  fill  the  see  which  had  been  given  to  him  :  but  in  this  trans- 
action Alcfrid  does  not  appear ;  it  was  the  act  of  Oswiu  alone.  How 
is  the  absence  of  Alcfrid  from  his  father's  council  on  this  occasion — of 
Alcfrid,  whom  he  had  found  so  necessary  to  him,  that  he  interposed 
his  parental  authority  but  a  few  years  before  to  prevent  his  going  to 
to  Rome — to  be  accounted  for?  Only,  it  seems  to  me,  by  the  sup- 
position that  he  died  during  the  interval  which  elapsed  between  the 
nominations  of  St.  Wilfrid  and  St.  Ceadda,  Had  it  been  otherwise, 
certainly  we  should  have  heard  of  his  protesting  against  the  injustice 
that  was  done  his  friend,  or  at  any  rate  expressing  his  sympathy  with  him 
during  his  exile  from  his  see.  It  is  most  probable  that  he  died  in  the 

17  Cohnan  restored  the  see  to  York,  for  Eddi  in  his  account  of  the  synod  of  Whitby 
calls  him  "  Eboracoe  civitatis  episcopus  metropolitanus."     The  first  Scotch  bishops 
resided  at  Lindisfarne. 

18  Eddi,  chap.  xi. 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  163 

year  664  ;  and  in  the  pestilence  of  that  year,  to  which  so  many  persons 
of  historical  celebrity  fell  victims,  we  have  the  possible  cause  of  his  death. 
This  monument  marks  the  place  of  his  burial,  and  its  epitaph  confirms 
the  conclusion  I  had  arrived  at  before  I  had  an  opportunity  of  reading 
it,  and  tells  us  the  year  of  his  death.  Whilst  yet  this  inscription  re- 
mained a  mystery,  the  tradition  of  the  country  declared  that  a  king  was 
buried  at  Bewcastle,  and  the  confirmation  of  this  tradition  by  the  in- 
scription (now,  it  is  hoped,  correctly  read),  is  a  proof,  in  addition  to  the 
many  we  have  from  other  sources,  that  the  traditions  of  the  people,  in 
remote  districts  where,  without  thought  of  change,  the  same  families 
continue  to  occupy  the  homesteads  their  fathers  did  before  them,  are 
founded  in  truth.  Alcfrid  is  the  king  of  whose  burial  this  tradition 
has  preserved  the  recollection,  and  he  died  in  the  year  of  the  great  pes- 
tilence, A.D.  664. 

A  brief  notice  will  suffice  of  the  other  illustrious  personages  whose 
names  occur  upon  this  monument. 

CYNIBVRUG. — This  name  occurs  upon  the  north  and  south  sides; 
in  the  latter  instance  with  the  addition  of  some  letters  which  we  have 
read  CYNGN  ;  but,  as  the  character  which  stands  for  NO-  is  very  like  that 
for  OE,  it  is  possible  that  these  letters  may  express  CTJOEN  or  CWOEN, 
"  queen."  If,  however,  they  be  really  as  we  have  read  them,  we  must 
suppose  them  an  abbreviation  of  CTNINGIN,  i.  e.  cyning  with  the  usual 
female  termination  in,  equivalent  to  the  modern  German  word  Koniginn. 
The  signification  is  the  same.  This  illustrious  lady,  the  wife  of  Alcfrid, 
has  been  already  mentioned.  She  was  one  of  the  daughters  of  King 
Penda,  and  was  united  to  Alcfrid  before  the  year  653,  yet  soon  after 
her  marriage  persuaded  him  to  live  in  continence  with  her,  as  a  brother 
with  a  sister,  being  filled  with  the  desire  of  devoting  herself  exclusively 
to  a  religious  life.  Whilst  her  husband  lived,  her  court  more  resembled 
a  monastery  than  a  palace,  for  she  had  collected  around  her  many  young 
females  of  noble  as  well  as  of  plebeian  rank,  who  regarded  her  as  their 
spiritual  mother.  In  the  year  664  she  and  her  younger  sister  Cyniswid 
appear  as  witnesses  to  the  foundation  charter  of  Peterborough  Minster, 
along  with  St.  Wilfrid,  then  on  his  journey  to  France  for  consecration  : 
so  that  it  is  probable  her  husband  was  already  dead.  Soon  after  this 
she  obtained  from  her  brother  Wulfhere  a  grant  of  land  at  the  place 
which  is  now  called  Caistor,  and  there  she  founded  a  monastery  of  which 
she  was  the  first  abbess,  and  her  sisters  Cyniswid  and  Cynithryth  her 
successors.  The  year  of  her  death  is  not  recorded,  but  the  youngest  of 
her  sisters,  Cynithryth,  was  abbess  in  the  year  of  St.  Wilfrid's  death, 
A.D.  709.  Her  character  is  thus  briefly  summed  up  by  her  biographer : 
"  She  was  compassionate  to  the  poor,  a  tender  mother  to  the  afflicted, 


164  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

and  was  constantly  exciting  to  works  of  mercy  the  Kings  her  brothers," 
(i.  e.  Peada,  Wulfhere,  and  Ethelred).  I  am  informed  that  the  Eev.  J. 
Maughan  has  traced  letters  on  the  third  slip  of  the  north  side,  which  he 
thinks  may  express  the  name  of  Cyniwm  or  Cyniswid.  I  certainly  did 
not  observe  any  letters  myself  in  the  place,  though  I  examined  it  care- 
fully ;  but  if  there  be  really  any  traces  of  such  an  inscription  there,  I 
should  think  the  latter  name  the  more  probable  reading. 

OSWTT  CYXING  JELT.—"Oswm  King  the  Elder."  This  prince 
succeeded  St.  Oswald.  A.D.  642,  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  his  age.  One 
dark  crime  stains  his  memory,  the  murder  of  St.  Oswin,  who  had 
governed  for  some  years  the  kingdom  of  Deira,  A.D.  650.  In  other  re- 
spects he  seems  to  have  been  a  good  king,  and  to  have  fostered  the 
infant  church  in  his  dominions.  The  conversion  by  his  arguments  of 
Sigebert,  King  of  the  East  Saxons,  who  was  baptized  at  Wallbottle,  A.D. 
654,  and,  through  him,  of  his  subjects,  and  the  foundation  of  many  mo- 
nasteries, are  proofs  of  his  zeal  for  religion.  By  his  victory  over  Penda, 
A.D.  655,  he  became  paramount  sovereign  of  all  the  other  kingdoms 
except  Kent;  and  his  own  dominions,  which  he  held  in  peace  until  the 
end  of  his  reign,  extended  from  the  Forth  to  the  Humber.  After  the 
death  of  Alcfrid  he  allowed  himself  to  be  influenced  by  those  who  still 
adhered  to  the  Scottish  views,  nominated  St.  Ceadda  to  the  see  of  York, 
and  maintained  him  therein  to  the  prej  udice  of  St.  Wilfrid,  until  the 
coming  of  St.  Theodore :  but  when,  by  the  authority  of  that  illustrious 
prelate,  St.  Wilfrid  was  restored,  he  became  sincerely  reconciled  to  him, 
and  was  guided  by  his  counsels  until  the  end  of  his  life,  which  was  not 
long  afterwards.  He  died  on  the  15th  of  February,  A.D.  670,  in  the 
fifty-eighth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  in  the  monastery  of  Whitby. 
"  At  that  time"  says  Venerable  Bede,  "he  was  filled  with  so  great  a 
love  of  the  Roman  and  Apostolical  institution,  that  if  he  had  recovered  of 
his  sickness,  he  had  arranged  to  go  to  Rome,  and  end  his  life  at  the  holy 
places,  and  requested  bishop  Wilfrid,  by  the  promise  of  a  large  gift  of 
money,  to  be  the  guide  of  his  journey." 

EANFLMD  GYNGN;  or,  perhaps,  CWOEN.— Such  seems  to  be 
the  reading  on  the  highest  slip  on  the  south  side.  Of  this  princess,  to 
what  has  been  said  in  our  account  of  the  Easter  controversy,  we  may 
add,  that  she  was  the  early  patroness  of  St.  Wilfrid  when,  a  boy  of 
twelve  years  old,  he  repaired  to  the  court  of  Oswiu,  that  she  encouraged 
him  to  go  to  Lindisfarne,  and  afterwards,  when  he  desired  to  visit  Rome, 
she  furnished  him  with  letters  of  recommendation  to  her  relative  Ear- 
conberht  King  of  Kent.  When  Oswiu  died  she  retired  to  the  monastery 
of  Whitby,  and,  after  the  death  of  St.  Hilda,  she  assisted  her  daughter 
JElfleed  in  the  government  of  it  until  her  own  death,  and  there  was 
buried  with  her  husband. 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  165 

ECGFRID  CYNING.— During  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  Ecgfrid  is 
mentioned  but  once,  and  that  in  the  year  665,  when  it  is  said  that  the 
reason  why  he  was  not  present  at  the  battle  of  Winwsedfield,  (at  which 
time,  however,  he  was  but  ten  years  of  age),  was,  that  he  was  then  de- 
tained as  a  hostage  at  the  court  of  Queen  Cyniwise,  in  the  province  of 
the  Mercians.  The  victory  then  gained  was  probably  the  occasion  of 
his  liberation ;  and  the  occurrence  of  his  name  on  this  monument  shews 
that  he  was  permitted  to  assume  the  title  of  king  during  his  father's 
lifetime,  perhaps  as  successor  to  his  brother.  On  this  point  history  is 
silent.  On  the  death  of  his  father,  A.D.  670,  he  succeeded  to  the  largest 
and  most  powerful  of  the  Saxon  kingdoms,  and  for  a  time  he  ruled  it 
well  and  prosperously:  but  from  the  year  678,  when  he  began  to  per- 
secute St.  Wilfrid,  his  fortunes  were  observed  to  wane.  As  St.  Wilfrid 
left  the  court  when  the  sentence  had  been  passed  upon  him,  depriving 
him  of  his  bishopric,  his  last  words  addressed  to  the  courtiers  who  were 
mocking  at  his  fall  were,  "  On  the  very  anniversary  of  this  day  on  which 
you  are  jeering  at  my  invidious  condemnation,  you  will  weep  bitterly 
in  your  own  confusion."  In  the  following  year  a  battle  was  fought 
between  Eogfrid  and  Ethelred  King  of  the  Mercians,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Trent,  which  resulted  in  the  defeat  of  the  former,  and  his  loss  of  the 
province  of  Lindsey ;  and  the  body  of  JSlfwin  his  brother,  a  youth  of 
eighteen  years,  the  darling  of  both  nations,  slain  in  the  battle,  was 
brought  into  the  city  of  York  amid  the  lamentations  of  the  whole  people, 
on  the  very  anniversary  of  St.  Wilfrid's  condemnation :  and  Eddi,  who 
relates  this,  says,  that  Ecgfrid  reigned  without  victory  from  that  timt> 
forward  until  the  day  of  his  death.  He  did,  indeed,  in  opposition  to  the 
remonstrances  of  St.  Egbert,  in  the  year  684,  send  an  army  into  Ireland 
and  miserably  wasted  that  harmless  nation,  which  had  always  shown 
itself  most  friendly  to  the  English,  but  this  unprovoked  cruelty  was 
generally  believed  to  be  the  occasion  of  his  downfall,  for  it  was  not  long 
before  the  vengeance  of  Almighty  God  overtook  him.  In  the  following 
year,  against  the  advice  of  his  friends,  and  especially  of  St.  Cuthbert,  he 
no  less  rashly  and  cruelly  invaded  the  province  of  the  Picts,  and  was  by 
them  defeated  and  slain,  A.D.  685,  at  Drunmechtan,19  and  left  to  his  bro- 
ther and  successor  Aldfrid  a  kingdom  far  inferior  to  that  which  he  had 
inherited  from  his  father :  for  the  Picts  recovered  their  own  lands  which 
had  been  held  by  the  English,  and  the  Scots  that  were  in  Britain  and 
many  of  the  Britons  became  independent ;  and  the  kingdom  of  North- 
umbria  never  recovered  the  predominance  it  had  enjoyed  in  the  days  of 
Oswiu. 

19  "  Nechtanesmcre  quod  est  Stagnum  Nectani." — &imeo.n. 


166  THE  SAXOX  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

0  SLA  AC  CYNING. — Of  the  prince  whose  name  seems  to  be 
written  here,  we  have  but  one  notice  in  history.  Under  the  year  617, 
the  Saxon  Chronicle  says  that  Edwin,  after  his  victory  over  Ethelfrid, 
by  which  he  recovered  his  kingdom,  drove  out  the  ^Ethelings,  Eanfrid, 
Oswald,  Oswiu,  Oslac,  Oswudu,  Oslaf,  and  Offa.  Of  these,  Eanfrid  be- 
came King  of  Bernicia,  A.D.  633,  and  reigned  scarcely  a  year;  Oswald, 
A.D.  634,  and  Oswiu,  A.D.  642,  were  successively  kings  of  Northum- 
bria  (the  province  of  Deira,  which  had  kings  of  its  own,  being  subject 
to  them).  There  are  scattered  notices  here  and  there  of  an  Offa,  whom 
further  research  may  prove  to  be  the  same  as  the  last  mentioned  of  these 
princes ;  but  of  Oslac,  Oswudu,  and  Oslaf,  there  is  no  further  notice  in 
history.  Oslac,  whose  name  occurs  here  with  the  title  of  king,  may 
have  reigned,  subject  to  his  brother  Oswiu,  in  some  part  of  his  do- 
minions. 

WILFRID  PREASTER,  "Wilfrid  Priest."— This  is  a  name  of 
exceeding  interest,  as  found  on  the  monument  of  his  friend  and  patron, 
and  its  occurrence  indicates  that  the  death  of  the  latter  took  place  before 
his  departure  for  France. 

The  long  inscription,  that  of  two  lines  above  it,  the  single  line  on 
the  south  side,  and  another  on  the  north,  were  all  that  had  hitherto 
been  noticed.  A  suspicion  crossed  my  mind,  whilst  engaged  in  deci- 
phering these,  that  there  must  be  some  letters  in  the  space  above 
the  head  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and  further,  that  the  reason 
why  the  the  northern  and  southern  sides  are  broken  up  into  com- 
partments, instead  of  being  filled  with  a  continuous  ornament  as  the 
eastern  side  is,  must  be,  that  spaces  might  be  left  for  inscriptions.  On 
this  account,  and  because  I  felt  the  great  need  of  scrupulous  accuracy 
in  publishing  a  reading  of  so  important  a  monument  of  our  language  as 
the  long  inscription  is,  I  took  advantage  of  an  opportunity  which  a 
journey  into  the  north  afforded  me,  and  extended  it  to  Bewcastle,  and 
the  discovery  of  these  inscriptions  was  the  result — a  result  far  exceeding 
anything  I  had  anticipated. 

Thus,  as  in  a  Saxon  charter  after  the  act  of  donation  we  have  the  names 
of  the  witnesses  thereto  in  the  order  of  their  rank,  so  here  in  the  funeral 
monument  of  king  Alcfrid,  after  his  epitaph,  we  have  the  names  of  those 
who  we  may  believe  assisted  at  his  obsequies,  his  father  Oswiu,  his 
mother-in-law  Eanflaed,  his  widow  Cyniburug,  and  her  sister  Cyniswid, 
his  uncle  Oslaac,  his  brother  Ecgfrid,  and  his  chaplain  Wilfrid,  bishop 
elect  of  York ;  and  above  them  all  the  Holy  Name  of  Jesus,  reminding 
us  of  that  beautiful  prayer  which  is  found  in  some  ancient  liturgies, 
"  Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  who  hast  created  and  redeemed  us, 
mercifully  regard  our  prayers :  that,  Thy  Grace  being  poured  into  our 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  167 

hearts,  we  may  rejoice  that  our  names  are  written  in  heaven  beneath 
the  glorious  Name  of  Jesus,  the  head  of  the  book  of  eternal  predestina- 
tion. Through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." 


I  reserve  the  remarks  I  have  to  make  on  the  ornaments  of  this  monu- 
ment, until  having  described  the  very  similar  monument  at  Euthwell, 
I  can  speak  of  them  both  together.  They  are  indeed  so  much  alike, 
that  a  notice  of  the  latter  forms  an  appropriate  sequel  to  what  has  been 
said :  and,  although  it  has  been  already  described,  much  remains  to  be 
said  in  illustration  of  it,  and  in  correction  of  the  mistakes  into  which 
those  who  have  described  it  have  inadvertently  fallen ;  and  the  ascertained 
date  of  the  Bewcastle  monument  enables  us  to  fix  its  age  with  certainty. 
It  is  formed  of  two  blocks  of  reddish  sandstone,  apparently  from  different 
quarries,  the  upper  stone  being  distinctly  of  a  different  kind  from  the 
other. 

The  tradition  of  the  country  says  that  it  was  cast  by  shipwreck  on 
the  shore,  and  first  set  up  at  Priestwoodside,  and  that  it  was  after- 
wards removed,  a  distance  of  six  miles,  to  Euthwell,  where  a  church 
was  built  to  receive  it.  There  it  remained  until  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, when  it  was  broken  by  a  decree  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland.  The  fragments  still  remained  in  the 
church  until  late  in  the  last  century,  when  they  were  cast  into  the 
churchyard.  Dr.  Duncan,  the  minister  of  Euthwell,  rescued  them  from 
destruction,  and  set  them  up  in  the  garden  of  the  manse,  where  they 
are  yet  to  be  seen.  Owing  to  its  having  been  sheltered  from  the  wea- 
ther for  so  many  centuries  within  the  walls  of  the  church,  the  inscrip- 
tions upon  it  were  for  the  most  part  so  legible,  that  even  persons  un- 
acquainted with  the  Eunic  character  were  able  to  make  copies  of  them, 
of  the  general  accuracy  of  which  there  can  be  no  doubt ;  and  it  is  for- 
tunate that  copies  were  made,  for  the  Eunic  inscriptions  are  now  quite 
illegible,  except  that  upon  the  upper  stone. 

Its  form  and  general  character  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  Bewcastle 
monument,  and  as  the  upper  and  lower  limbs  of  the  cross  which  ter- 
minated it,  have  been  preserved,  it  serves  to  shew  what  was  probably 
the  appearance  of  that  monument  when  complete. 

Its  two  fronts,  originally  its  eastern  and  western  faces,  are  covered 
with  sacred  imagery  in  oblong  compartments,  surrounded  by  inscrip- 
tions referring  to  the  subjects  they  contain.  These  are  as  follow  : — 

1 .  In  the  upper  limb  of  the  cross  two  half-figures,  and  the  same  in 
the  lower. 

2.  St.  John  the  Baptist,  with  the  Holy  Lamb,  to  which  he  points 


168  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

with  his  right  hand,  resting  on  his  left  arm.     Around  it  are  the  remains 
of  an  inscription — ADORAMUS. 

3.  Our  Blessed  Lord,  holding  a  scroll  in  His  left  hand,  giving  His 
blessing  with  His  right,  and  trampling  on  demons  personified  by  swine. 
The  inscription,  a  little  disarranged,  is  %<  IHS  XPS  IVDEX  AEQVITATIS  . 

BESTIAB  ET  DRA CONES  COGNOVEEVNT  IN  DESERTO  SALVATQREM  MVNDT. 

4.  St.  Paul  and  St.   Antony  breaking  a  loaf  of  bread  between  them. 

%*  SCS    PAVLYS    ET    AN[TON1US  EEEMITAE]    FREGERVNT   PANEM    IN   DESERTO. 

The  incident  represented  in  this  panel  is  thus  related  by  St.  .Jerome  in 
his  life  of  St.  Antony. 

"  St.  Antony  having  attained  the  age  of  ninety  years,  was  one  day 
thinking  that  no  one  among  the  religious  of  Egypt  had  penetrated  far- 
ther into  the  wilderness  than  himself.  Whereupon  he  was  admonished 
in  a  dream  that  there  was  one  still  farther  on  in  the  desert,  much  better 
than  himself,  and  that  he  should  make  haste  to  visit  him.  In  compli- 
ance with  this  divine  admonition  he  set  out  at  break  of  day  in  quest  of 
the  servant  of  God,  and  after  travelling  for  two  days  at  length  found 
him,  when  falling  each  upon  the  other's  neck,  and  mutually  embracing 
one  another,  and  each  calling  the  other  by  his  proper  name,  they  united 
in  giving  thanks  to  God.  Whilst  they  were  conversing,  St.  Antony 
perceived  a  raven  alighting  upon  one  of  the  branches  of  a  neighbouring 
palm  tree,  which,  descending  gently,  dropped  a  loaf  of  bread  before  them, 
and  then  flew  away.  "  Behold  "  said  Paul,  "  how  our  loving  and  mer- 
ciful Lord  has  sent  us  a  dinner.  Sixty  years  have  now  elapsed  since 
I  have  daily  received  from  Him  a  loaf,  but  upon  thy  coming  Christ  hath 
been  pleased  to  send  His  soldier  a  double  portion."  Then,  after  praying 
and  giving  thanks,  they  sat  down  by  the  edge  of  a  spring  to  take  the 
food  that  God  had  sent  them,  but  not  without  an  humble  contention  who 
should  break  the  loaf,  which  they  at  last  decided  by  breaking  it  con- 
jointly. After  taking  a  moderate  refreshment,  they  lay  down  to  sip  at 
the  spring,  and  then  returned  to  prayer  and  the  praises  of  God,  and  in 
this  holy  exercise  they  spent  the  evening  and  the  whole  of  the  following 
night." 

5.  The  Blessed  Virgin  and  the  child  Jesus  in  her  arms,  riding  upon 
an  ass :   the  head  of  St.  Joseph,  who  conducts  them,  appears  in  the 
corner.      The  inscription  is  almost  entirely  gone.      What  remains  is 

%t    MARIA  ET   IO[SEF       ...       .] 

6.  There  has  been  another  subject,  but  it  is  impossible  to  make  out  the 
design. 

On  the  opposite  face  we  have — 

1.  In  the  lower  limb  of  the  cross  an  archer  taking  aim,  and  in  the 
upper  an  eagle  grasping  a  branch. 

2.  Two  figures  embracing  each  other.      This  may  be  intended  to  re- 
present the  Visitation. 

3.  St.  Mary  Magdalene    washing  the   feet   of  Jesus.       %*  ATTVLIT 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  169 

ALABASTRYM    VN/GVENTI  ET    STAN'S    RETROSECVS    PEDES  EIYS  LACRIMIS  COEPIT 
RIGARE  PEDES  EIYS  ET  CAPILLIS  CAPITIS  SVI  TERGEBAT. 

4.  Jesus  restoring  sight  to  the  blind  man.      %<  ET  PRAETERIENS  VIDIT 

COECVH  A  1STATIBITATE  ET  SANAVIT  EVM  AB  INFIRMITATE. 

5.  The  Angel  Gabriel  announcing  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  the  mystery 
of  the  Incarnation.      Both  figures  are  standing.     *  INGRESSVS  ANGELVS 

AD  MARIAM  DIXIT  AD  EAM  AYE  GRATIA  PLENA  DOMINV&  TECYM  BENEDICTA  TY 
IN  MYLIERIBYS. 

6.  The  outlines,  nearly  obliterated,  of  the  crucifixion :  the  sun  and 
moon  appear  above  the  arms  of  the  cross  and  other  figures  below. 

The  design  of  the  sides  of  this  cross  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  eastern 
face  of  that  at  Bewcastle,  a  scroll,  with  fruit  and  foliage,  interspersed 
with  animals,  viz. ;  a  quadruped,  two  birds,  and  two  monsters  appear- 
ing upon  each.  Much  of  the  lower  part  of  each  side  is  defaced.  On 
the  lower  stone,  which  is  about  three  fourths  of  the  entire  length,  the 
composition  is  complete,  and  bounded  by  the  inscribed  border.  What 
is  above  is  on  a  stone  of  a  different  kind,  but  the  pattern  is  of  the  same 
character.  It  is  evident  that  the  monument  was  intended  to  be  com- 
plete, when  much  less  than  at  present,  but  that  the  artist  whose  task 
was  to  carve  the  imagery,  finding  it  not  long  enough  for  all  the  subjects 
he  wished  to  introduce,  had  it  lengthened  by  the  addition  of  the  upper 
stone,  and  then  an  ornament  was  carved,  resembling  that  on  the  lower 
part.  That  this  was  a  different  artist  from  the  person  who  worked  the 
scroll  is  very  probable ;  for  Dr.  Duncan  says  that  the  upper  scroll  is  of 
inferior  workmanship  to  the  lower ;  and  the  inscription  on  the  upper 
stone  is  written  along  the  descending  line  of  the  border  in  the  same  way 
as  the  latin  inscriptions  on  the  two  fronts,  whereas  that  of  the  lower  is 
so  written  as  to  be  read  at  one  view,  all  the  letters  being  upright.  This 
inscription  on  each  side  begins  at  the  top  in  the  left  hand  corner,  is 
continued  down  the  right  side,  begins  again  at  the  top  of  the  left  side, 
and  probably  was  continued  along  the  bottom  to  the  right  hand  corner. 
It  is  evident  that  what  remains  is  not  much  more  than  half  what  was 
originally  engraved  upon  the  monument,  nearly  as  much  being  obliter- 
ated in  the  middle  and  at  the  end  of  each  as  can  still  be  read.  They 
are  written  in  Anglo-Saxon  Runes  of  the  same  forms  as  those  on  the 
Bewcastle  cross,  and  after  they  had  exercised  the  ingenuity  of  the  anti- 
quaries of  England,  Scotland,  and  Denmark  for  two  hundred  years, 
the  key  to  their  correct  interpretation  was  found  by  that  learned  Anglo- 
Saxon  scholar,  and  judicious  antiquary,  J.  M.  Kemble,  Esq.  He  dis- 
covered them  to  be  fragments  of  a  poem  in  the  early  Saxon  dialect  of 
Northumbria.  Through  the  kindness  of  James  Scott,  Esq.,  of  Clarence- 
field,  I  have  been  furnished  with  a  copy  of  these  inscriptions  made  many 


170 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 


years  ago,  more  complete  and  accurate  than  those  which  guided  Mr. 
Kemble  in  his  interpretation.  On  the  upper  stone,  the  margin  adjoin- 
ing that  on  which  the  word  ADOEA.MFS  is  found  gives  clearly  the  letters 
ID^GISC^:.  The  lower  stone,  on  the  two  opposite  sides,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing reading : — 


UNGERE 

AHOF 

DM 

ICR 

HI 

IICN 

NJE 

JECY 

GO 

NIFG 

DM 

CHI 

LM 

FUN 

EEO 

2ESH 

TTI 

LAF 

GTH 

ARD 

AH 

HJEL 

EW 

DAIC 

AL 

NIDA 

DE 

RST2E 

AN 

BISM 

GA 

JERJED 

LG 

EUF~G 

UG 

CET 

1ST 

MEN 

IGA 

BMJ&T 

MOD 

G2ED 

IGF 

REIC 

ORE 

MITHB 

MEN 

LODI 
BIST 
EMI 
D 


NYG 


II. 

i  CRIST 

WJES    AN 

MJ 

RO 

THS 

DI 

TRE 

HW 

LU 

ETH 

MG 

R2E 

IW 

THE 

UN 

RF 

DMD 

VSM 

ALE 

FEAR 

GDU 

RAN 

NHI^J 

CWO 

HIN.IE 

MUN 

LIMW 

JETHIL 

OERI.G 

.ETIL 

NJEGI 

JENU 

STO 

MIC 

DDU 

THJET  M 

NHIM 

LBIH 

...LI 

EOL 

...  M¥ 

ICW 

...M 

-51SM 

...IT 

..AL 

..  GW 

GU^E 

E 


GID 
ROE 
FID 

.  M 


Beginning  at  the  left-hand  corner  of  the  first  inscription,  and  proceed- 
ing down  the  right  side,  we  read  as  follows : — 

ungeredae  hinae  God  aelmeeottig  prepared  Himself  God  Almighty 

tha  he  walde  an  galgu  gistiga  when  he  would  to  the  cross  ascend 

modig  fore  men  courageously  before  men 

[an  ma]nyg[ra . . . .  ]  [in  sight  of]  many. 


then  returning  to  the  left  sid< 

ahof  ic  riicnae  cyningc 
hifunaes  hlafard 


I  raised  the  mighty  King 
heaven's  Lord 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 


171 


haelda  ic  ni  darstee 
bismaeraede  ungcet  men 
bee  aetgaedre 
ic  mith  blodi  bistemid 


fall  down  I  durst  not 
They  reviled  us  two 
both  together 
I  with  blood  stained 


These  fragments  relate  to  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus  ;  those  which  follow 
to  the  taking  of  His  Sacred  Body  down  from  the  cross.  Beginning  as 
before  at  the  left-hand  corner  of  the  second  inscription,  and  reading 
down  the  right  side — 


%*  Crist  wses  an  rodi 

hwethrse  ther  fusse 

fearran  cwomun 

aethilse  ti  laemim 

ic  thaat  ael  biheold 

gaer  ic  wees  m[ith]  dalguae 

gidrcefid 

then  returning  to  the  left  side 

mith  strelum  giwundaed 
alegdun  hiae  hinge  limwoerignee 
gistoddun  him    [set]    lifclaes 
[h>f[du]m 


%*  Christ  was  on  the  rood 

Lo !  thither  hastening 

from  afar  came 

nobles  to  him  in  misery 

I  that  all  beheld 

I  was  with  the  wound  of  sorrow 

vexed 


with  shafts  wounded 
they  laid  Him  down  limb-weary 
they  stood  by  him  at  his  corpse's 
head 


And  as  Mr.  Kemble  was  the  first  to  interpret  these  inscriptions,  which 
had  baffled  every  one  who  before  him  had  undertaken  the  task,  so  for 
him  also  was  reserved  the  satisfaction  of  discovering  also  the  verifica- 
tion of  his  reading.  This  he  found  in  a  poem  entitled  The  Dream  of 
the  Holy  Rood,  one  of  a  collection  discovered  by  Dr.  Blum  at  Vercelli, 
and  since  published  by  the  Record  Commission.  In  this  poem  the  fol- 
lowing passages  occur,  supposed  to  be  spoken  by  the  Cross  of  our  Lord, 
narrating  to  the  Christian  who  is  favoured  with  the  vision  the  events 
of  the  Crucifixion,  and  its  own  feelings  upon  being  made  the  instru- 
ment of  torture  to  the  Son  of  God. 


Ongyrede  hine  tha  geong  haeleth 


thaet  wees  God 
strang  and  stlthmod 
gestah  he  on  gealgan  heanne 
modig  on  manigra  gesihthe 
tha  he  wolde  mancyn  lysan 
Bifode  ic  tha  me  se  beorn  ymb- 

clypte 
ne  dorste   ic  hwaethre  bugan  to 

eorthan 
feallan  to  foldan  sceatum 


Then  the  young  hero  prepared 
himself, 

that  was  God  Almighty. 

Strong  and  firm  of  mood, 

He  mounted  the  lofty  cross, 

courageously  in  the  sight  of  many ; 

when  He  would  mankind  redeem. 

I  trembled  when  the  hero  em- 
braced me, 

yet  dared  I  not  bow  down  to 
earth, 

fall  to  the  bosom  of  the  ground, 


172 


THE  SAXOX  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 


ac  ic  sceolde  feeste  standan 
Rod  wa3s  ic  araared 
ahof  ic  ricne  cyning 
heofona  hlaford ; 
hyldan  me  ne  dorste. 
Bysmeredon  hie  unc  butu  set  ga3- 

dere 

Eal  ic  wses  mid  blode  bestemed 
begoten  of  tha3s  guman  sidan 


but  I  was  compelled  to  stand  fast. 

A  cross  was  I  reared, 

I  raised  the  powerful  King, 

heaven's  lord. 

I  durst  not  fall  down. 

They  reviled  us  both  together. 

I  was  all  stained  with  blood 
poured  from  the  man's  side. 


Crist  wses  on  rode 
hweethre  theer  fusee 
feorran  cwoinon 
to  tham  eethelinge 
Ic  thast  eal  beheold 
sare  ic  wses  mid  gedrefed 


Christ  was  on  the  cross, 

yet,  thither  hastening 

men  came  from  far 

to  the  noble  one. 

I  beheld  that  all, 

with  sorrow  I  was  afflicted. 


Forleton  me  tha  hilderincas 
standan  steame  bedrifenne 
ealicwaBsmid  stibium  forwund- 

od 

Aledon  hie  thser  limwerigne ; 
gestodon  him  a3t  his  lieaBs  heaf- 

duni. 
beheoldon    hie    thasr    heofenes 

dryhten, 

and  he  hine  thaBr  hwile  reste 
methe  aefter  tham  miclan  gewinne 


The  wamors  left  me  there, 
standing  denied  with  gore. 
I  was  all  wounded  with  shafts. 

They  laid  Him  down  limb-weary. 
They  stood  at  the  corpse's  head. 

They  beheld  the  Lord  of  heaven. 

And  He  rested  Himself  there  awhile, 
weary  after  His  mighty  contest. 


Thus  in  this  poem  Mr.  Kemble  found  the  very  same  passages  as  he 
had  previously  found  upon  the  cross ;  and,  rightly  read,  they  prove  to 
be  in  precisely  the  same  order,  two  passages,  one  referring  to  the  cruci- 
fixion, the  other  to  the  taking  down  from  the  cross,  extracted  from  a 
longer  poem,  embracing  the  whole  subject.  The  discovery  of  the  poem, 
whilst  it  established  the  general  correctness  of  his  interpretation,  ena- 
bled Mr.  Kemble  to  correct  the  trifling  mistakes  into  which  he  had 
fallen,  and,  with  the  imperfect  copies  he  had  to  guide  him,  the  wonder 
is  they  that  were  so  few.  It  is  beyond  all  doubt  the  most  interesting  dis- 
covery that  has  ever  been  made  in  the  field  of  Anglo-Saxon  antiquities ; 
for  these  lines  inscribed  upon  the  cross  prove  the  existence  in  the  middle 
of  the  seventh  century  of  a  poem,  of  which  they  form  a  part,  written 
in  the  Northumbrian  dialect,  and  of  which  that  in  the  Yercelli  MS. 
(which  Mr.  Kemble  considers  a  poem  of  very  high  character),  is  a 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  17-3 

later  version  in  the  West  Saxon  dialect,  with  some  additions  and  altera- 
tions. Fortunately,  the  history  of  the  period  enables  us,  almost  with 
certainty,  to  determine  the  author  of  this  poem,  for  there  was  but  one 
person  then  living  to  whom  it  can  be  ascribed.  For  reasons  which 
will  appear  in  the  sequel,  I  believe  this  monument,  and  that  at  Bew- 
castle,  to  be  of  the  same  age,  and  the  work  of  the  same  hand,  and  the 
latter  must  have  been  erected  A.D.  664  or  5.  Now  this  was  precisely 
the  period  at  which  Caedmon,  first  of  all  the  English  nation,  began  to 
compose  religious  poems,  in  the  monastery  of  the  Abbess  Hilda. 

Of  him  Venerable  Bede  records  that  he  was  the  first  to  compose 
sacred  poems  in  the  English  language ;  that  their  subjects  were  the  In- 
carnation, Passion,  and  other  mysteries  of  the  life  of  Our  Lord ;  and 
that,  although  others  after  him  attempted  to  do  the  same,  no  one  could 
be  compared  to  him.  As  then  what  is  related  of  his  inspiration20  must 
have  taken  place  about  this  time,  for  the  monastery  of  St.  Hilda  was 
founded  in  the  year  655,  are  we  not  justified  in  regarding  the  lines  upon 
the  Ruthwell  cross  as  fragments  of  a  lost  poem  of  his,  a  poem,  however, 
which  a.  later  poet  in  the  tenth  century  undertook  to  modernize  and 
adapt  to  the  taste  of  his  own  times,  as  Dryden  did  with  some  of  the 
poems  of  Chaucer  ?  I  submit  to  the  judgment  of  others  this  conjec- 
ture, based  upon  these  grounds,  viz.  that  on  this  monument,  erected 
about  A.D.  666,  we  have  fragments  of  a  religious  poem  of  very  high 
character,  and  that  there  was  but  one  man  living  in  England  at  the 
time  worthy  to  be  named  as  a  religious  poet,  and  that  was  Csedmon. 

In  proceeding  to  notice  the  sculptured  decorations  of  these  two  mon- 
uments, our  attention  is  first  arrested  by  the  mutilated  delineation  of 
the  crucifixion  on  that  at  Ruthwell,  and  this  because  M.  Didron  and 
others  are  of  opinion  that  representations  of  this  subject  do  not,  or  very 
rarely,  occur  before  the  tenth  century.  Here,  however,  we  find  it  on  a 
monument  to  which  we  can  certainly  assign  an  earlier  date,  (the  seventh 
century),  and  there  are  several  other  examples  on  monuments  which  we 
have  good  reason  to  suppose  belong  to  the  seventh  or  eighth  centuries. 
In  the  walls  of  the  church  of  Kirkdale,  in  Yorkshire,  built  out  of  the 
ruins  of  St.  Gregory's  monastery  (which  I  conceive  to  have  been  that  of 
Laestingaeu)  are  three  crosses,  one  of  which  is  entirely  filled  by  a  very 
rude  crucifixion.  On  another  found  at  Bothbury,  and  now  in  the 
Museum  of  the  Society,  the  image  of  Our  Saviour  crucified  fills  the  head 
of  the  cross,  as  on  the  ruder  example  at  Kirkdale.  The  curious  frag- 
ments of  the  cross  at  Alnwick,  (from  "Woden's  Church,  Alnmouth), 
deserve  special  notice  here,  because  they  and  the  Buthwell  cross  mutu- 
ally illustrate  each  other.  The  position  of  the  crucifixion  on  the  cross 
20  Bede's  Eccl.  Hist.,  book  iv.,  cap  24, 


174 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 


at  Ruthwell  shews  what  was  probably  the  relation  of  the  fragments  at 
Alnwick  to  the  cross  of  which  they  formed  a  part ;  and  the  carving  on  the 
latter,  being  in  better  preservation  than  that  on  the  former,  shews  what 
was  its  general  design ;  viz.  Onr  Saviour  extended  on  the  cross,  (not 
depending),  the  sun  and  moon  above,  below  apparently  the  two  thieves, 
and  lower  still  two  executioners.  Very  similar  in  design  to  these  is  the 
crucifixion  represented  on  one  of  the  crosses  at  Aycliffe,  (of  which  by  the 
kindness  of  "W.  H.  D.  Longstaffe,  Esq.,  I  am  enabled  to  give  a  repre- 
sentation), where  we  have  the  two  executioners  only,  without  the  thieves. 

Not  to  mention  other  examples  on  crosses. 
the  west  front  of  the  little  church  of  Head- 
bourne  Worthy,  near  "Winchester,  is  nearly 
filled  by  a  very  large  crucifix,  with  the  hand 
of  the  Eternal  Father  issuing  from  clouds 
above  the  head  of  our  Lord,  and  on  either 
side  the  figures  of  the  Elessed  Virgin  and  St. 
John :  and  so  sacred  was  this  deemed  in  early 
times,  that  in  the  fifteenth  century  a  porch, 
with  a  little  chapel  over  it,  was  attached  to 


Cross  at  Aycliffe. 


Crucifix  at  Headbourne  Worthy 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  175 

this  front,  in  which  was  an  altar  in  front  of  the  Holy  Rood,  thus  en- 
closing it  for  particular  veneration.  All  this  care  bestowed  on  it,  and 
reverence  shown  towards  it,  seems  only  to  have  provoked  the  violence 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  when  it  was  chiselled  away  level  with  the 
surface  of  the  wall,  leaving  only  the  outlines  to  shew  what  it  had  once 
been.  At  Romsey,  however,  there  still  remains,  quite  perfect,  a  similar 
crucifix  on  the  exterior  wall  of  the  south  transept.  It  seems  to  be  of 
equal  antiquity,  and  has  been  saved  out  of  the  ruins  of  an  earlier 
church :  and  a  piscina  near  it  shews  that  there  must  have  been  a  little 
chapel,  as  at  Headbourne  Worthy,  built  to  enclose  it. 

The  three  figures  on  the  cross  at  Bewcastle  are  very  superior  in  dig- 
nity and  grace  to  any  thing  I  have  ever  observed,  even  of  Norman  art, 
and  the  same  may  be  said  of  those  on  the  Ruthwell  monument.  Two 
of  them,  St.  John  the  Baptist  holding  the  Holy  Lamb,  and  Our  Blessed 
Saviour  trampling  on  the  heads  of  demons  personified  by  swine,  are 
nearly  the  same  on  each  monument,  the  differences  of  treatment  being 
very  slight.  For  the  choice  of  the  other  subjects  at  Ruthwell  it  is 
difficult  to  account ;  we  have  the  Annunciation,  the  Visitation  (pro- 
bably), and  the  Flight  into  Egypt,  but  not  in  order ;  and  I  may  remark 
that  these  three  subjects,  with  a  fourth — an  angel  appearing  in  a  vision 
to  St.  Joseph — are  represented  on  a  curious  tablet  in  the  wall  of  the 
tower  of  Hovingham  church  in  Yorkshire.91  Then  we  have  a  miracle 
of  Our  Blessed  Lord — His  restoring  sight  to  the  blind  man — and  St. 
Mary  Magdalene  washing  His  feet,  and  lastly,  an  incident  from  the  lives 
of  St.  Paul  and  St.  Anthony.  Certainly  this  collection  of  subjects 
seems  very  incongruous ;  but  some  good  reasons  probably  dictated  the 
choice,  and  were  we  better  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  person 
whose  monument  it  is,  the  incongruity  would  doubtless  disappear. 
The  period,  however,  to  which  this  monument  must  be  ascribed,  makes 
it  probable  that  the  person  to  whose  memory  it  was  erected  was  a  con- 

21  A  representation  of  this  tablet  appears  in  the  Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  VI.,  p. 
189  ;  but  not  a  very  accurate  one.  Under  eight  arches  are  as  many  figures,  forming 
four  distinct  subjects,  as  follows  : — 

1.  The  Angel ;  2.  The  Blessed  Virgin,  seated. 

3  and  4.  Two  female  figures,  standing,  each  facing  the  other.  This  I  take  to  be 
the  Visitation. 

5.  A  male  figure  walking  and  following  6,  a  female  figure  with  a  swathed  infant  in 
her  arms.  This  seems  to  be  the  Flight  into  Egypt,  or,  perhaps,  the  journey  to  Jeru- 
salem for  the  Presentation. 

7.  A  figure  reclining,  apparently  asleep,  and  8,  an  angel,  appearing  to  him.  This 
is  probably  the  dream  of  St.  Joseph.  The  whole  work  is  decidedly  Saxon,  and  it  is 
built  into  the  walls  of  a  tower  which  is  as  decided  a  specimen  of  Saxon  architecture 
as  any  that  I  am  acquainted  with.  Over  the  west  door  is  a  cross  of  a  type  peculiar 
to  early  Saxon  and  Irish  monuments,  and  the  double  splayed  windows  of  the  lower 
stage,  and  rude  baluster  windows  of  the  belfry  stage,  are  all  indications  of  its  early 
date. 


176  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

yert  from  paganism  to  the  faith,  and  whilst  on  the  monument  of  any 
Christian  the  mysteries  of  the  Incarnation  and  Passion  of  Our  Blessed 
Lord  would  be  appropriate,  the  restoration  of  sight  to  the  blind  as 
typical  of  the  greater  miracle  of  opening  the  eyes  of  the  soul  to  the  light 
of  faith,  and  the  forgiveness  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  and  her  loving 
penitence,  on  the  monument  of  a  convert,  would  be  peculiarly  so.  The 
choice  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and  of  the  scene  from  the  history  of  St. 
Paul  and  St.  Anthony  might  be  the  result  of  a  special  veneration  on  his 
part  to  those  saints. 

The  scroll-work  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Bewcastle  monument,  and 
on  the  two  sides  of  that  at  Ruthwell,  is  identical  in  design,  and  differs 
very  much  from  that  which  is  found  on  other  Saxon  crosses.  In  fact  I 
know  of  nothing  like  it  except  small  portions  on  a  fragment  of  a  cross 
in  the  York  Museum,  on  another  fragment  preserved  in  Jarrow  church, 
and  on  a  cross  at  Hexham.  This  resemblance,  and  that  already  noticed, 
in  the  style  of  the  carving  of  the  imagery,  convince  me  that  the  two- 
crosses  are  the  work  of  the  same  artist  or  artists,  (if  we  suppose  that 
then,  as  is  the  case  now-a-days,  one  who  was  competent  to  execute 
statuary  left  the  carving  of  flowers  and  mere  ornaments  to  less  skilful 
hands),  and,  therefore,  that  the  date  of  the  one  cannot  be  much  later 
than  that  of  the  other ;  nay,  I  feel  inclined  to  go  farther  than  this,  and 
to  hazard  the  conjecture  that  the  two  once  formed  the  same  monument, 
one  at  the  head  and  the  other  at  the  foot  of  the  grave.  Believing,  as  I 
do,  that  all  these  ancient  crosses  are  sepulchral  monuments,  the  absence 
of  an  epitaph  at  Euthwell,  on  the  lower  stone  at  least,  convinces  me 
that  something  is  wanting  to  make  the  monument  complete.  The 
inscriptions  on  its  fronts  are  Latin  antiphons,  allusive  to  the  subjects 
pourtrayed  thereon,  and  those  on  its  sides  English  verses  descriptive  of 
the  Passion.  In  such  company  a  memorial  inscription  would  have 
seemed  incongruous.  Something  seems  wanting  to  the  completeness  of 
the  monument,  and  that  is  supplied  by  the  cross  at  Bewcastle,  where 
we  find  an  inscription  to  the  memory  of  king  Alcfrid,  and  the  names  of 
other  persons  of  his  family.  The  verification  of  the  Bewcastle  tradi- 
tions disposes  me  the  more  readily  to  credit  that  which  tells  us  that  the 
Ruthwell  cross  came  thither  by  sea,  and  was  cast  on  the  shore  by  ship- 
wreck. If  this  be  really  true,  whence  did  it  come?  Most  probably 
from  Cumberland ;  carried  off,  perhaps,  on  account  of  its  beauty,  by  an 
army  of  Danes  or  Scots,  and  cast  upon  the  shore  of  the  Solway  by  a 
sudden  storm. 

Before  I  thought  of  the  connection  between  these  two  crosses,  it  oc- 
curred to  me  that  the  reason  why  St.  John  the  Baptist  was  introduced 
upon  that  at  Bewcastle  might  be,  that  he  was  the  patron  saint  of  King 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  177 

Alcfrid,  and  this  seemed  to  clear  up  a  difficulty  which  I  had  felt  for 
some  years  on  another  point  of  antiquarian  research.  At  Barnack,  in 
Northamptonshire,  three  miles  from  Stamford,  there  is  a  church  the 
tower  of  which,  presenting  on  three  sides  scrolls  with  birds,  and  win- 
dows filled  with  tracery  of  interlacing  knotwork,  is  certainly  a  work  of 
the  seventh  century,  and  one  which  I  always  regarded  as  a  relic  of  the 
monastery  built  by  St.  Wilfrid  in  this  neighbourhood  on  land  granted 
to  him  by  Alcfrid.  But  we  know  that  St.  "Wilfrid's  monasteries  were  all 
dedicated  to  St.  Peter  and  St.  Andrew  j22  and  how  was  the  supposition 
that  Barnack  is  St.  Wilfrid's  work  to  be  reconciled  with  its  dedication 
to  St.  John  the  Baptist  ?  Very  easily,  if  St.  John  the  Baptist  were  in- 
deed the  patron  of  Alcfrid.  And  if  this  were  so,  then  his  appearance  on 
the  Euthwell  cross  adds  to  the  probability  that  it  belonged  to  the  monu- 
ment erected  in  his  honour  at  Bewcastle  :  and  that  monument,  we  may 
suppose,  consisted  of  two  crosses,  one  at  the  head,  the  other  at  the  foot 
of  the  grave,  both  presenting  the  image  of  our  Blessed  Lord,  and  of 
Alcfrid' s  patron  saint;  one  devoted  to  sacred  imagery  and  inscriptions 
calculated  for  the  edification  of  the  beholder,  tho  other  presenting  his 
portraiture  and  an  inscription  to  his  memory.  It  is  even  possible  that  the 
inscription  upon  the  upper  stone  at  Ruthwell  may  have  contained  his 
name.  The  letters  which  remain  are  ID^  GISCM.  Of  these  GISCJS  is 
evidently  the  beginning  of  a  word  such  as  gesceapan,  to  form  or  shape, 
gesceadan,  to  divide  or  separate,  or  gescea,  sobbing,  and  the  rest  may  be 
the  ending  of  the  word  Alcfrida.  If  any  other  letters  could  be  traced 
confirming  this  conjecture,  I  should  regard  this  inscription  as  a  sort  of 
postscript  to  that  on  the  other  cross.  Nor  would  such  a  supposition 
militate  against  what  I  have  said  above  of  the  incongruity  of  a  memorial 
inscription  with  such  as  the  rest  of  those  upon  this  monument :  for  the 
lower  stone  on  which  they  occur  is  evidently  complete  in  itself,  and  as 
evidently  the  addition  of  the  upper  stone  was  an  afterthought,  for  which 
the  wish  to  add  such  an  inscription  as  this  might  easily  account,  and 
which  I  cannot  but  think  detracts  from  the  beauty  of  the  monument  by 
destroying  its  unity. 

I  must  now  call  the  attention  of  the  reader  to  the  dial  which  is  in- 
troduced in  the  midst  of  a  scroll  in  the  southern  face  of  the  monument 
at  Bewcastle.  Such  dials,  though  by  no  means  common,  are  more  so 
than  is  generally  supposed ;  and  for  this  reason  I  will  mention  all  that 
have  come  under  my  notice.  At  Corhampton,  in  Hampshire,  there  is 


22  Eddi,  chap,  liv.,  records  a  vision  (A.D.  705),  in  which  St.  "Wilfrid  is  reproached 
for  having  done  this,  and  having  neglected  to  Wild  one  in  honour  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  and  four  yeais  of  life  are  granted  him  to  supply  this  omission, 


178 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 


one  in  its  original  position  in  the 
south  wall  of  the  very  interesting 
Saxon  church  there,  which  I  believe 
to  be  one  of  St.  Wilfrid's  works,  be- 
cause its  architecture  corresponds 
with  that  of  churches  in  other  parts 
of  the  country  which  on  other 
grounds  I  believe  to  be  his,  and  it  is 
situated  in  one  of  the  scenes  of  St. 
"Wilfrid V  labours,  the  ancient  dis- 
trict of  the  Meanwara.  My  con- 
jecture with  regard  to  this  church  is 
strengthened  by  the  occurrence  of  a 
similar,  though  smaller  and  less  or- 
namented dial,  in  the  neighbouring  church  at  Warnford.  This  church  is 
Norman,  erected  in  the  twelfth  century  by  Adam  de  Portu,  but  an  in- 
scription of  that  period  testifies  that  it  stands  on  the  site  of  an  earlier 
church  founded  by  St.  "Wilfrid,  and  the  dial  is  probably  a  relic  of  that 
earlier  church  inserted  in  the  walls  of  the  Norman  building.  'Again,  a 
dial  closely  resembling  the  last  appears  in  the  walls  of  St.  Michael's 
church,  Winchester.  These  three  have  been  figured  in  the  Proceedings 


Dial  at  Warnford. 


Dial  at  Winchester. 


of  the  Archaeological  Association  at  Winchester,  in  1845.  Probably  of 
equal  antiquity  with  these,  is  a  small  and  very  plain  one  at  Head- 
bourne  Worthy,  near  Winchester.  It  is  not  in  its  original  position,  but 
there  are  parts  of  the  church,  including  the  west  front  with  the  rood 
already  mentioned,  of  equal  antiquity  with  Corhampton.  At  Barnack, 
in  Northamptonshire,  there  is  another  in  the  south  wall  of  the  Saxon 
tower.  Like  the  four  already  mentioned  it  is  enclosed  in  a  circle,  but 
it  differs  from  the  three  first  in  the  omission  of  the  flowered  ornaments 
attached  to  the  outer  circumference,  and  in  the  introduction  of  one 
which  fills  the  upper  half  of  the  circle  above  the  dial.  At  Swillington,  in 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 


179 


Yorkshire,  there  is  another,  which  I  mention  in  this  place,  because,  as  in 
all  the  above  instances,  the  circle  is  complete,  the  lower  half  being 
marked  for  the  dial.  It  is  evidently  a  relic  of  an  earlier  building  built 
into  the  south  wall  of  a  church  of  the  fourteenth  century.  At  Bishop- 
stone,  in  Sussex,  there  is  a  very  cu- 
rious one,  figured  in  the  Archceolo- 
gical  Journal,  vol.  xi.,  p.  40,  and 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  Nov., 
1840,  of  an  entirely  different  de- 
sign. It  is  introduced  in  a  semi- 
circular arch,  has  an  ornament 
above  it,  not  unlike  what  appears 
in  some  Anglo-Saxon  MSS.,  and 
the  name  ^  EADEIC,  which  may  be 
that  of  the  prince  of  the  South- 
Saxons,  son  of  Ecgberht  King  of 
Kent,  who  killed  his  uncle  Hlothari, 
A.D.  685,  and  reigned  in  his  stead 
for  a  year  and  a  half  afterwards. 
All  the  above  I  take  to  be  of  the 
seventh  century.  Of  later  date  I 
have  seen  one  at  Old  Byland,  in 
Yorkshire.  It  is  semicircular,  and  has  an  inscription  of  which  I  could 

only  read  the  words   ....  TIDEMAW ME  FECIT.     The  latest  is  the 

well-known  dial  over  the  south  door  of  the  church  at  Kirkdale,  exe- 
cuted in  the  reign  of  St.  Edward  the  Confessor.  It  has  been  remarked 
that  this  dial  differs  from  that  at  Bishopstone  in  having  a  single  dividing 
line  between  each  of  the  crossed  lines.  In  this  respect  the  Bewcastle, 
Bishopstone,  and  Winchester  dials  agree.  These  nine,  which  I  have 
seen,  and  that  at  Bishopstone,  which  I  have  not  seen,  are  all  that 
I  know  of,  but  it  is  probable  there  may  be  many  more,  since  so  many 
have  fallen  under  the  notice  of  a  single  individual. 

The  value  of  these  monuments,  as  illustrating  the  state  of  civilization 
of  our  forefathers  in  the  seventh  century,  can  scarcely  be  overrated. 
First,  they  afford  incontestible  evidence  that  the  Angles  of  Northumbria 
were  in  possession  of  a  system  of  writing  of  their  own  before  the  intro- 
duction of  Roman  characters  by  the  Latin  missionaries :  and  that  their 
alphabet  was  more  complete  than  the  Eoman,  containing  more  letters, 
expressive  of  sounds  peculiar  to  their  language.  Erom  the  series  of 
Runic  alphabets  which  Mr.  Kemble  has  published,23  taken  from  MSS. 
of  the  ninth  and  tenth  centuries,  (a  period  when  this  kind  of  writing 

23  Archseologia,  vol.  xxviii. 


Dial  at  Bishopstone. 


180  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

had  fallen  into  disuse  in  England)  it  appears  that  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Runic  alphabet  consisted  of  thirty  characters  ;  and  of  these,  twenty- six 
are  found  on  the  Bewcastle  and  Ruthwell  monuments,  a  nearly  com- 
plete alphabet  of  the  letters  which  were  in  use  in  the  seventh  century. 
Whence  these  were  derived  there  can  be  no  doubt,  for  they  are  nearly 
the  same  as  those  which  were  in  use  amongst  the  Teutonic  tribes  who 
inhabited  those  districts  of  the  Continent  whence  the  Angles  came,  and 
we  may  regard  it  as  certain  that  they  brought  these  letters  with  them 
at  their  first  coming  to  England,  and  used  them  constantly  during  the 
century  and  a  half  previous  to  their  conversion  to  Christianity.  It  is 
true  that  these  monuments  present  the  earliest  examples  that  have  yet 
been  noticed  of  this  kind  of  writing  in  England,  but  it  is  very  possible 
that  others  may  be  discovered,  since  records  much  earlier  than  these  once 
existed.  The  venerable  father  of  English  history  had  undoubtedly  ac- 
cess to  chronological  tables,  in  which,  under  each  successive  year  of  the 
reigning  king,  events  were  recorded  as  they  occurred,  and  from  the 
minuteness  with  which  he  details  the  transactions  of  the  reign  of  King 
Edwin,  it  is  evident  that  these  annals  must  have  extended  beyond  the 
date  of  the  conversion  of  the  Northumbrian  kingdom  to  Christianity. 
Euture  research  may  yet  discover  some  of  Jbhese,  buried  perhaps  in  such 
places  as  Goodmanham,  the  site  of  the  famous  temple  of  Northumbria, 
or  Wallbottle,  the  palace  of  King  Oswiu.  Here,  however,  we  have  un- 
doubted examples  of  the  writing  which  was  in  use  amongst  the  Angles 
of  the  seventh  century,  and  had  been  for  centuries  previous  to  the  in- 
troduction of  the  Roman  alphabet  by  Christian  missionaries.  I  do  not 
lose  sight  of  the  fact,  that  that  alphabet  was  known  to  and  used  by  the 
Britons,  nor  do  I  doubt  that  they  could  read  the  inscriptions  on  the 
many  monuments  which  the  Romans  left  behind  them ;  but  so  great 
was  their  hatred  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race,  and  so  little,  in  consequence, 
their  intercourse  with  them,  that  the  latter  were  quite  ignorant  of  any 
letters  but  their  own ;  and  those  which  the  Roman  missionaries  intro- 
duced were  as  strange  to  them  as  the  language  they  were  used  to  ex- 
press. Many  years,  in  all  probability,  would  pass  away  after  the  in- 
troduction of  Christianity,  and  the  foreign  influence  which  we  know 
accompanied  it,  before  the  old  system  of  writing  would  be  abandoned, 
and  the  new  take  its  place  :  and  Runes  would  continue  to  be  used  for 
English  records,  and  Roman  letters  for  Latin.  This  we  find  to  be  the 
case.  The  Latin  inscriptions  at  Ruthwell  are  written  in  Roman  char- 
acters ;  the  English  inscriptions  there,  at  Bewcastle,  and  at  Kirkdale,  in 
Runes.  After  the  conversion  of  the  northern  nations  to  Christianity, 
the  clergy  laboured  to  do  away  with  the  ancient  system  of  writing,  and 
to  substitute  the  Roman  in  its  stead,  and  their  efforts  were  everywhere 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  181 

successful.  The  Anglo-Saxon  Runes  were  probably  the  first  to  be  dis- 
used ;  whilst  those  of  the  Scandinavian  nations  maintained  their  ground 
for  several  centuries.  Thus  the  inscription  to  the  memory  of  Bishop 
Tuda,  though  in  English,  is  in  Roman  characters,  because  it  was  written 
in  a  monastery  under  ecclesiastical  influence.  In  the  Ealstone  inscrip- 
tion we  have  an  early  example  of  the  endeavours  that  were  made  to 
familiarize  the  eyes  of  our  forefathers  with  the  Roman  letters  by 
writing  the  same  words  first  in  Runes  and  then  in  Roman  minuscules ; 
and  had  the  Dewsbury  inscription  been  perfect  we  should  perhaps 
have  had  another  earlier  still.  Hence  arises  the  probability  that  the 
inscription  on  the  cross  at  Halton,  and  any  others  that  may  exist,  or 
may  hereafter  be  found,  written  in  pure  Anglo-Saxon  Runes,  must  be 
referred  to  the  same  age  as  these. 

The  earliest  Anglo-Saxon  coins  that  can  be  appropriated  with  any 
degree  of  probability,  have  the  names  of  the  kings  by  whose  authority 
they  were  struck  written  in  Runes.  These  are  coins  which  seem  to 
bear  the  name  of  Peada,  and  his  brother  Ethelred,  Kings  of  Mercia. 
A  coin  in  Ruding,  pi.  26,  Appendix,  fig.  4,  has  the  letters  PADA  in 
Runes,  quite  distinct ;  and  as  the  upper  stroke  of  the  A  is  joined  to  the 
D,  it  may  be  read  PEADA.  In  this  instance  the  letters  are  large,  occupy- 
ing nearly  the  whole  field.  Another  coin  which  I  have  seen  in  an 
English  collection,  and  which  is  figured  in  Combrouse's  Monnaies  de 
France,  Yol.  III.,  pi.  28,  fig.  1,  presents  the  letters  P^DA  on  one  side 
of  a  square  on  the  reverse ;  its  obverse  being  of  the  same  type  as  the 
last.  The  same  work,  Yol.  IIIL,  pi.  154,  figure  4,  gives  another 
variety,  with  the  same  letters  in  the  field.  The  coin  figured  by  Ruding, 
pi.  3,  as  one  of  Ethilberht,  reads  distinctly  .ETHILIJLED.  I  know  of  no 
Anglo-Saxon  kings  to  whom  these  pieces  can  be  assigned  with  more 
probability  than  to  Peada  and  Ethelred.  This  attribution  is  new,  but 
would  have  been  published  long  ago,  had  I  been  enabled  to  complete 
the  work  I  once  projected  on  the  Anglo-Saxon  coinage.  The 
earliest  with  Roman  legends  are  those  of  Ecgfrid  and  his  successors, 
Kings  of  Northumbria ;  but  still,  even  to  a  comparatively  late  period,  in 
the  occasional  use  of  Runes,  we  discern  a  lingering  affection  for  the 
old  characters.  Thus  a  coin  has  been  cited  of  Offa,  King  of  Mercia, 
with  the  moneyer's  name,  BOTRED,  in  Runes,  and  on  others  of  his  coins 
Runes  are  occasionally  found  introduced  amongst  Roman  letters,  and  on 
a  coin  of  his  contemporary,  Ethilberht  of  East  Anglia,  after  the  King's 
name  in  Roman  letters,  we  have  that  of  the  moneyer,  LVL  in  Runes. 
So,  also,  we  have  Runes  and  Roman  letters  on  the  supposed  East  Anglian 
coins  of  Beonna.  The  stycas  of  Eanred,  King  of  Northumbria,  of  the 
moneyers  BROTHER  and  WIHTRED,  present  the  latest  examples  of  the  use 
of  these  characters.  2  A 


182  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

All  the  examples  above  cited  belong  to  the  three  Anglian  kingdoms, 
Northumbria,  Mercia,  and  East  Anglia.  The  Jutish  kingdom  of  Kent 
supplies  one  monument  of  this  class,  the  tombstone  discovered  some 
years  ago  at  Dover,  with  the  name  GFISLHEARIT  ;  and  possibly  two  others 
in  the  terminal  (?)  stone  discovered  near  Canterbury,  and  the  sword- 
hilt  in  Mr.  Eolfe's  possession,  but  I  do  not  know  whether  the  Eunes 
on  these  are  Anglo-Saxon  or  not.  In  the  three  kingdoms  founded 
by  the  Saxon  race  there  has  not  been  found  as  yet  a  single  Runic 
monument,  that  which  was  discovered  in  London  a  few  years  ago  beingf 
purely  Danish. 

Thus  have  we  traced  the  occasional  use  of  Anglo-Saxon  Eunes 
in  Northumbria  almost  to  the  time  when  it  became  a  Danish  kingdom. 
At  that  time  probably  the  invaders  introduced  their  own  letters,  which 
differ  very  much  from  those  of  which  we  have  been  speaking ;  and 
although  no  early  examples  of  the  use  of  "N"orse  Eunes  have  yet  occurred 
in  Northumbria,  there  are  two  inscriptions  in  this  character,  later  than 
the  Conquest — that  lately  discovered  at  Carlisle,  and  the  famous  one 
on  the  font  at  Bridekirk.  The  former  written  in  Norse  Eunes,  and 
in  the  Norse  language,  has  lately  been  brought  under  the  notice  of  the 
Society  at  one  of  the  monthly  meetings.  The  latter  is  written  in 
characters  which  bear  a  considerable  resemblance  to  Norse  Eunes,  but 
are  yet  not  entirely  the  same.  It  is  in  two  rhyming  verses.  (Fig.  16. } 
£  RICARD  HE  ME  IWROCTE 
1  TO  DIS  MERTH  GERNR  ME  BROCTE 

which,  on  comparing  it  with  the  same  words  in  Anglo-Saxon  and  in 
modern  English — 

Eicard  he  me  gewrohte  Eichard  he  me  wrought 

And  to  this  maBrthe  geornor  me      And  to  this  beauty  carefully  me 
brohte  brought 

appears  to  be  intermediate  between  the  two  versions,  and  may  be  re- 
garded as  a  specimen  of  the  English  of  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  century. 
The  following  couplet  from  the  Life  of  St.  Gofoic,'*  by  Eeginald  (a 
work  of  the  twelfth  century),  aifords  an  apt  illustration  of  this  inscrip- 
tion, and  a  confirmation  of  the  date  assigned  to  it. 

Seinte  Marie  sio  on  scamel  me  iledde 

Thaet  ic  on  this  hi-herthe  ne  sculde  wit  mine  bare  fot  itreide. 

Saint  Marie  she  on  footstool  me  led, 

That  I  on  this  earth  should  not  with  my  bare  foot  tread. 

The  forms  iledde  and  itreide  corresponding  to  iwrocte  ;  the  exact  sirni- 
**  St.  Godric  died  A.D.  1170,  and  this  life  was  compiled  whilst  he  was  yet  living. 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 


183 


larity  of  construction,  Seinte  Marie  sio  me  iledde  and  Richard  he  me 
iwrocte  ;  and  of  the  style  of  versification,  are  I  think  sufficient  to  con- 
vince any  one  that  they  are  of  the  same  age,  i.  e.  the  twelfth  century,  a 
date  which  the  character  of  the  carving  on  the  font  perfectly  warrants. 

Prom  this  reading,  taken  from  impressions  kindly  forwarded  to  me 
by  the  Rev.  James  Carter,  Yicar  of  Bridekirk,  it  will  be  seen  that  Mr. 
Hamper's  reading  (published  in  the  Archmlogia,  vol  xix)  was  very 
near  the  truth.  He  erred  in  two  letters  only,  and  into  these  errors  he 
was  led  by  faults  in  Mr.  Howard's  copy. 

Not  less  valuable  are  these  monuments  as  presenting  the  very  earliest 
examples  of  our  language,  and  almost  the  only  examples  of  the  lan- 
guage as  it  was  written  in  the  seventh  century.  The  forms  of  the 
words  in  these  inscriptions  differ  materially  from  those  which  were  in 
use  in  those  centuries,  and  in  those  districts,  to  which  most  of  the  existing 
monuments  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  language  belong.  The  Yercelli  poem,  as 
we  have  seen,  affords  us  the  means  of  comparing  the  early  forms  of  the 
Northumbrian  with  the  late  forms  of  the  West  Saxon  dialect ;  and  the 
information  thus  derived  has  been  of  material  assistance  in  explaining 
the  Bewcastie  inscription,  and  will  be  equally  valuable  to  any  one  who 
may  undertake  the  reading  of  any  others  that  may  hereafter  be  disco- 
vered. For  this  reason,  we  give  here  a  table  of  the  contrast  between 
the  early  and  late  forms  of  the  language,  the  letters  B,  D,  E,  R,  de- 
noting that  the  words  are  found  respectively  in  the  Bewcastie,  Dews- 
bury,  Falstone,  and  Ruthwell  inscriptions. 


R    an 


on 


dalguse  dolge 
darstae  dorste 
hlafard  hlaford 


hwethrae    hwsethre 
**  '         strelum       strselum 
ther  tha3r 


walde 


bee 
saer 


wolde 


sar 


^  !  „     fearran       feorran 
B    preaster      preost 


o 
o3 

®  )  D    beornae 
t0  {  ™    eomaa 


bearne 
eame 


* 


R  bismaeraede  bysmeredon 

,,  darstse  dorste 

,,  fusee  fuse 

,,  hiae,  hinae  hie,  hine 

,,  riicnae  ricne 

B  settae  sette 

t  R  ungeredee  ongyrede 


R    aelmeottig  ealmihtig 
B    ga3r  gear 

R    haelda         healdan 


eo/0riR  selmeottig  ealmihtig 

/-„  biheold       beheold 

'  ,,  bistemid     bestemed 

,,  blodi  blode 

I)  gibiddad     gebidath 

B  gicegsed      gecigath 

R  gidrcefid     gedrefed 

„  gistiga        gestigan 

,,  gistoddun  gestodon 

,,  giwundeed  gewundod 
rodi  rode 


184 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 


if  or  eon  hifunses     heofenes 

,,  alegdun      aledon 

,,  cwomun     cwomon 

cM  „  lingered  se    ongyrede 


B  Alcfrid  Ealhfrith 

„  Ecgfrid  Ecgfrith 

D  gibiddad  gebidath 

B  gicegeed  gecigath 


Besides  the  above,  which  differ  from  later  forms  in  the  vowels  only, 
we  have  dalgu  and  galgu  for  dolg  and  gealga  ;  infinitives  in  a,  gistiga 
and  Jicelda,  foigestigan  &nd.healdan ;  and  participles  past  in  ced,  giwundced 
and  tcegced  (the  latter  at  Beckermont),  for  gewundod  and  tigod.  In  the 
absence  of  any  other  monument  of  early  date,  we  may  derive  some 
information  on  this  point  from  Venerable  Bede.  His  history,  it  is  true, 
is  written  in  Latin,  but  it  contains  many  names  of  persons  and  places ; 
and  as  these  had  always  a  meaning,  they  generally  represent  forms  of 
words  in  use  when  he  wrote ;  and  of  that  history  fortunately  one 
MS.  is  in  existence,  written  two 
years  after  his  death,  in  which 
these  words  are  found  just  as  he 
would  write  them.  I  have  there- 
fore thought  it  desirable  to  give, 
as  an  Appendix  to  this  memoir, 
a  list  of  the  names  which  occur 
therein,  with  their  meanings  as 
far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascer- 
tain them ;  for  many  of  them 
seem  to  have  afterwards  fallen 
into  disuse,  andno  glossary  gives 
their  meaning.  On  reference  to 
this  list  it  will  be  found  that 
nearly  all  the  early  modes  of 
spelling  noted  above  occur  there- 
in, and  several  others  besides. 

Having  given  to  these  monu- 
ments the  attention  which  they 
justly  claim,  let  us  proceed  to 
notice  one  or  two  others.  In 
the  churchyard  of  the  village  of 
Hauxwell,  near  Richmond,  in 
Yorkshire,  there  is  a  small  cross 
(See  annexed  cutj,  of  which  the 
head  is  broken  away.  It  is  fixed 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  185 

in  a  square  plinth.  Its  ornaments  are  simply  interlacing  patterns,  but 
in  the  midst  of  them,  on  the  front,  there  is  a  small  panel,  and  in  this  is 
an  inscription,  almost  obliterated,  which  (by  means  of  impressions  kindly 
forwarded  to  me  by  Miss  Pattison)  I  read  (Fig.  11) 

HAEC  E_ST 
CEVX  SO 
GACOBI 

Short  as  this  inscription  is,  it  is  very  valuable,  inasmuch  as  it  assists  us 
in  settling  another  point  in  the  geography  of  Venerable  Bede,  for  there 
can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  indentity  of  the  person  who  is  commemorated 
here.  It  is  James,  whom  Venerable  Bede  mentions  as  assisting  St.  Paulinus 
when  he  was  baptizing  the  people  of  Lindsey,  A.D.  628,  He  says  of  him, 
"He  had  with  him  in  the  ministry,  James  the  deacon,  a  man  truly  zealous, 
and  noble,  in  Christ  and  in  the  church,  who  lived  even  to  our  days;" 
and  again,  ".Ee  left  in  the  church  of  York  (A.D.  633)  James  the  dea- 
con, a  truly  ecclesiastical  and  holy  man,  who  for  a  long  time  afterwards 
continuing  in  that  church,  rescued  much  prey  from  the  old  enemy  by 
teaching  and  baptizing,  from  whose  name  the  village  near  Catterick, 
where  he  mostly  resided,  is  named  to  this  day ;  and  as  he  was  most 
skilful  in  singing  in  the  church,  when  peace  was  afterwards  restored  in 
the  province,  and  the  number  of  the  faithful  increased,  he  began  to  be 
master  of  singing,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Romans,  or  people  of 
Kent,  to  many  persons ;  and  he  being  old  and  full  of  days,  according  to 
the  words  of  Scripture,  followed  the  way  of  his  fathers,"  He  is  men- 
tioned again  as  present  at  the  synod  of  Whitby,  when  he  had  the  satis- 
faction of  seeing  the  return  of  the  Northumbrian  church  to  unity,  ac- 
cording to  the  rule  of  the  church  in  which  he  had  been  brought  up ; 
and  as  Venerable  Bede  says  that  he  lived  to  his  own  days,  he  probably 
died  about  the  year  690,  when  he  would  be  upwards  of  eighty  years  of 
age,  if  we  suppose  him  to  have  been  nineteen  (the  age  at  which  the 
office  of  deacon  was  then  occasionally  conferred)  in  628.  This  cross 
probably  marks  the  place  of  his  burial,  and  the  epithet  Sancti  in  its 
short  inscription  bears  out  the  character  given  him  by  our  venerable 
historian.  If  Hauxwell  be  "the  village  where  he  mostly  resided,"  it 
may  have  been  called  after  him  originally25  "  Jacobus- waella,"  and  after- 
wards abbreviated  to  its  present  form. 

The  fragments  of  the  Alnwick  cross  present  inscriptions — on  each 
broad  face  a  single  line  (Fig.  18^,  MYBEDEH  .  MEH  .  WO'[EHTE],  "Myredeh 

25  The  memory  of  this  venerable  man  is  also  preserved  in  Lindsey,  another  field  of 
his  labours,  where,  not  far  from  Barton-on-Humber,  there  is  a  cross  which  bears  his 
name,  St.  James'  Cross. 


186  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

me  wrought,"  and  [HL]VDWYG  .  MEH  .  PEG  [DE],  "  Hludwyg  me  fixed ;  " 
(Fig.  19 J ;  and  on  the  sides  an  inscription  of  which  two  lines  remain,  on 
one  EADYLFES  .  TH  (Fig.  20 J,  and  a  single  line  on  the  other  containing  the 
word  SAVL.  Though  a  single  letter  only  occurs  after  the  word  "Eadulfes," 
it  is  evidently  the  termination  of  the  inscription  on  that  side;  and, 
therefore,  must  either  stand  for  a  word,  or  he  the  commencement  of  a 
word  which  was  continued  on  the  other  side,  where  there  was  evidently 
a  prayer  for  the  soul  of  the  person  commemorated.  The  whole  inscrip- 
tion, probably,  was  something  like  this — 

*  THIS. IS  GEBI 

CYNING  DDAD 

EADV  TH^ERE 

LFES.TH[nuH]  SAVLE 

This  is  King  Eadulf 's  grave.     Pray  for  his  soul. 

Most  of  the  letters  on  these  fragments  agree  in  their  forms  with  those 
of  the  Latin  inscriptions  at  Euthwell,  but  the  G  more  resembles  those 
on  the  cross  at  Hackness,  which  is  of  the  eighth  century,  and  I  think 
the  beginning  of  this  century  is  the  date  of  these  fragments.  At  this 
period  we  have  an  Eadulf  figuring  for  a  short  time  in  history,  and 
although  we  know  but  little  about  him,  that  little  tells  us  that  his 
reign  and  life  ended  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Alnmouth,  where  this 
cross  was  found.  He  usurped  the  crown  on  the  death  of  Aldfrid,  A.D. 
705,  and  at  the  head  of  his  partisans  besieged  Berchtfrid,  the 
guardian  of  the  young  King  Osred,  in  the  fortress  of  Bamborough,  but 
was  repulsed,  put  to  night,  and  slain.  Bamborough  is  not  many  miles 
to  the  north  of  Alnmouth,  and  still  nearer  to  it  on  the  south-west  is  a 
place  which  may  possibly  bear  his  name,  and  mark  the  direction  of  his 
flight,  Edlingham  (formerly  Eadulf ingham).  If  the  probability  be  ad- 
mitted that  the  cross  at  Alnmouth  marked  the  grave  of  this  Eadulf,  its 
date  must  be  referred  to  the  year  705. 

I  may  remark  that  of  the  two  names  inscribed  on  the  broad  faces  of 
this  monument,  the  former,  "Myredeh,"  is  undoubtedly  Irish. 

The  task  I  imposed  upon  myself  of  drawing  the  attention  of  the 
Society  to  the  few  remaining  monuments  of  Anglo-Saxon  antiquity,  and 
pointing  out  their  value,  is  now  accomplished,  however  imperfectly ;  and 
if  what  I  have  said  shall  serve  to  excite  a  deeper  interest  in  these  re- 
mains in  the  minds  of  any  of  the  members,  and  stimulate  them  to  far- 
ther research,  my  object  will  be  gained.  I  have  spared  no  pains  to 
attain  to  accuracy  in  all  that  I  have  advanced,  especially  in  the  readings 
of  the  several  inscriptions.  Still  I  cannot  expect  that  I  have  altogether 
escaped  falling  into  errors,  and  whilst  I  hope  that  these  may  be  cor- 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  187 

rected  for  the  sake  of  truth,  by  those  who  may  detect  them,  I  may  be 
excused  expressing  the  desire  that  this  may  be  done  in  the  spirit  of  for- 
bearance, which  is  due  from  one  to  another  by  all  who  are  liable  to 
error.  The  assistance  I  have  received  in  the  course  of  my  researches  I 
have  been  careful  to  acknowledge,  and  I  take  this  opportunity,  in^con- 
clusion,  to  express  my  warmest  thanks  to  all  who  have  so  assisted  me 

for  their  courtesy  and  kindness. 

D.  H.  HAIGH. 

Erdington,  Birmingham. 


APPENDIX. 

Proper  names,  or  words  entering  into  the  composition  of  names,  occurring  in 
the  earliest  MS.  of  the  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Venerable  Bede 
(Cambridge  Public  Library,  K.k.  5.  16.),  with  their  meaning  as  far 
as  can  le  ascertained,  shewing  the  variation  of  the  latter  from  the 
earlier  forms  of  the  same  words. 

It  may  be  necessary  to  remark  that  as  Venerable  Bede  wrote  in 
Latin,  the  pronounciation  of  that  language  obliged  him  to  make  some 
variation  from  the  true  spelling  of  some  of  these  names.  "We  find,  for 
instance,  in  several  words  the  use  of  the  diphthong  oi,  viz.  in  Oidiluald, 
Oiddi,  Discing,  Loidis.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  reason  of  this 
is,  that  the  Latin  i,  being  pronounced  like  the  English  e,  he  used  the 
diphthong  oi  to  express  the  sound  of  oe.1  Oidil,  then,  is  intended  for 
Oedil,  and  this  form  occurs  in  the  name  of  Oedilburga  on  the  fragments 
of  the  cross  at  Hackness.  Oiscing,  also,  is  for  Oescing,  and  Loidis  for 
Loedis,  which  is  very  near  the  modem  name  Leeds.  In  the  following 
table,  then,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  substituting  oe  for  oi  wherever  it 
occurs. 

Again,  as  the  Latin  language  had  no  w,  Bede  was  obliged  to  use  u 
instead  of  it.  I  therefore  take  the  same  liberty  in  substituting  w  for  u, 
wherever  the  latter,  coming  before  a  vowel,  is  used  as  a  consonant. 

In  the  names  of  females,  also,  I  have  changed  the  Latin  termination 
a  into  e,  believing  that  no  Saxon  female  name  could  end  in  a. 

My  object  being  simply  to  illustrate  the  language  of  Northumbria  in 
the  eighth  century,  I  take  no  notice  of  the  foreign  names  which  occur 
in  this  history. 

1  Properly  speaking,  neither  oe,  nor  ae,  ea,  eo,  were  diphthongs  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
language,  but  vowels,  each  expressed  by  a  single  character  in  the  Runic  alphabet. 
The  substitution  of  the  Roman  for  the  Runic  alphabet  rendered  the  introduction  of 
diphthongs  necessary  to  express  these  sounds. 


188 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 


I  have  thought  it  better,  in  order  to  avoid  the  frequent  repetition 
which  a  complete  catalogue  of  the  names,  many  of  them  very  similar, 
would  have  occasioned,  to  give  merely  the  elements  of  compound  names, 
distinguishing  the  simple  names  from  them  by  capitals.  The  following 
list  then  forms  a  little  glossary  of  the  language  spoken  in  the  seventh 
century,  giving  in  parallel  columns,  1.  the  ancient,  2.  the  more  recent, 
forms,  3.  the  meaning,  4.  names  into  the  composition  of  which  these 
words  enter.  I  have  added  a  few  words  from  contemporary  sources. 


Acca 

Ache 

Adda 

Addi 

Mtibe 

JEcci 


JEddi  and  (Eddi 
aedil  and  oedil 
selb  and  self 


JEsica 
seu  and  eu 


alch 

aid 

Anna 

ax 

bad 

badu 

Breda 

bald 

Baru 

Bass 

Bebbe 

Begu 

Beret 

berge 

bern 

Betti 

bil 

Bisi 

Blecca 

Bosa 

Bosel 

bot 

bregu 

brord 

burg 

caed 

Crclin3 


ac  an  oak 

ace  ache  or  pain 

ad  a  pile 

an  adjective  formed  from  the  last 
ebbe  ebb,  reflux 

advantageous 
happy 


ebbe 

eacig 

ead 

eadig 

aethel 

»lf 


eal 

ealh 

eald 


„ 

noble 
an  elf 


an  ash 
water 

all 

a  hall 
old 


ar 

glory 

bad 

a  pledge 

beado 

war 

beada 

a  counsellor 

bald 

bold 

bearo 

a  grove 

basu 

a  scarlet  cloak 

beaf 

a  gadfly 

bfeh,  beag,  beah, 

a  bracelet 

beh 

berht,      bearht, 

bright 

beorht,  briht 

beorh 

a  hill 

beorn 

a  prince 

beotig 
bil 

threatening 
an  axe  or  sword 

bisig 

busy 

bleec 

black 

b6s 

a  stable 

bosel 

a  stable  man 

bot 

a  ransom 

brego 
brord 

a  prince 
a  sword 

burh 

a  city 

ced 

a  boat 

ceawl 

a  basket 

JEdwini 

^dilberct 
lbflse 
wini 


JBlf- 


Laestingaeu,  Her- 

uteu 
Alric 
Alchfrid 
Aldfrid 

Arwald 

Canebad 

Badudegn 

Baldbelm 
jEt  Baruse 


Bercthun 

-ZEdilberge 
Bernwini 

Cynibil 


Bothelm 

Breguswid 

Wilbrord 

Cyniburg 

Csedmon 


and  JElli.  Probably  these  names  are  the  same,  and  the  latter  the  correct 
form,  of  which  the  former  is  a  Latinized  version,  since  it  occurs  in  an  account  of  St. 
Gregory's  conversation  relative  to  the  slaves  in  the  market  at  Rome. 

3  The  West-Saxon  form  of  this  name  is  Ceaulin. 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 


189 


csestir 

Cane 

Ceadda 

Cearl 

Cedd 

ceol,  Ceola 

Ccefi 

coen,  Coena 

cud,  Cudda 

cwic 

cwcen 

cyni 

Deda 


drict 
dun 
Eabe,  Eafa4 


earcon 

earp 

caster 

Eata 

ecg 

ei 


Eolla 
eu 
fel 
felth 


for  . 

ford 

forth 

frea 

fri 

frid 

frod 

fyrdi 

gar 

geb 

geld 

gils 

gneub 

gote 

gud 

Pd 
hadu 

hsed,  Hsede 
haeni 


ceaster 

czen 

ceod 

ceorl 

ced 

ceol 

caf 

c6ne 

cuth 

cwic 

cwen 

cyne 

d&ed 

thegn 

driht 

dun 

eaf 

can 

geap 

eorcen 

eorp 

eoster 

gat,  geat, 

ecg 

1S 

fel  or  el 

enge 

geol 

eoh 

fela 

feld 

flede 

f6r 

ford 

forth 

fre6 

another  fo 

frith 

fr6d 

ford 

gar 

geaf 

geld 

gisel 

geneofe 

gote 

guth 

heatho 

had8 

hean 


iat 


a  city 

a  pine 

a  purse 

afreernan 

a  boat 

a  ship 

quick 

bold 

a  friend 

quick 

a  queen 

noble  or  royal 

an  action 

a  servant 

noble 

a  hill 

strong 

one 

wide 

precious 

a  troop 


a  sword 
an  island 


narrow 
merry 
a  horse 
much 
afield 
a  flood 
a  journey 
a  ford 
forward 
free 
of  the  last 

peace 
wise 
a  ford 
a,  spear 
a  gift 


a  pledge 
a  neice 


war 
a  song 
war 

condition 
poor 


Cseleacsestir 
Canebad 


Ceolfrid 

Cosnwalch 

Cudberct 

Cwichelm 

Cwoenburg 

Cyniberct 

Badudegn 
Dricthelm 
Wilfarsesdun 

Eanflsed 

Earconwald 

Earpwald 

Easterwini 

Ecgberct 
Cerotesei 


Eumer6 
Felgeld 
Hajthfelth 


Oftfor 

Hreutford 

Fortheri 

"Wuscfrea 

Frigyd 

Herefrid 

Frodheri 

Twifyrdi 

Eadgar 

Gebmund 

Felgeld 


Canegneub 

Earcongote 

Gudfrid 

Eadgyd 

Hadulac 

Eadhaed 

Haenigils 


4  Eabe  and  Eafa  I  take  to  be  the  same  word,  of  which  the  later  form  is  Eoba,  and 
the  root  of  which  I  suppose  to  be  an  adjective  eaf,  strong  or  brave.     This  adjective 
does  not  appear  in  our  glossaries,  but  the  substantive  derived  from  it  does — eafoth, 
strength. 

5  Yate  (pr.  yat)  for  gate  is  a  provincialism  in  use  in  Yorkshire. 

6  Later  names  which  seem  to  have  the  same  element  are  Eoma3r  and  Eohric. 

7  FUde)jt6d)fi&d)  are  all  derived  from  the  past  participle  offaowan  to  flow. 

8  In  later  times  we  have  Willihad,  Wulfhad. 

2-B 


190 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 


haleh 

ham 

hard 

he 

Heiu 

helm 

heri 

herut 

Hiddila 

Hild,  hildi 

hkth 

hoch 

hreut 

hun 

hwa3t 

kyg 

iaru 

Imma* 

Immir* 

Ini 

irmia 

kc 

tech 


Lilla 
lycciJ 


mon 


heal 

ham 

heard,  heord 

hea 

heg 

helm 

here 

heorot 

hyd 

hild 

hloth 

hoh 

hreod 

hun 

hwa3t 

hyge 

earh 


a  corner,  a  bay 
a  dwelling 
power 
high 

an  enclosure 
a  helmet 
an  army 
a  hart 


affection 

one  who  casts  lots 

a  heel 

a  reed 

a  staff 

quick 

mind 


Strenaeshalch 
Hruringahani 
Sighard 
Hewald 

Swidhelm 
Heriburg 
Heruteu 

Hildimser 

Hlotheri 

Clofeshoch 

Hreutford 

Hunwald 

Hwsetberct 

Hygbald 

laruman 


eormen 
laac 

great 
a  song 

Inninburg 
Hadulac 

Ia3g 

a  district  or  ter- 

Pa3gnalaech 

ritory 

ieoth,  lioth 

a  song 

Hildilid 

lei 

a  scar 

licit 

a  corpse 

Lyccidfelth 

masra 

great 

Hildima3r 

mon 

a  man 

Csedmon 

mund 

a  hand 

Gebmund 

noth 

bold 

Nothhelm 

I  oht,  or 

fear  or  reproach 

luht 

dawn 

uf 

a  vulture 

oft 

often 

Oftfor 

6s 

a,  hero 

Oswald 

t  pada  or 

a  kite 

\  pad 

a  tunic 

pseth 

a  path 

peoht 

a  Pict 

Pecthelm 

pocca,  pochcha 

a  poke,  pouch 

reoc 

savage 

Racwulf 

red 

counsel 

Rsedfrid 

regen 
ric 

a  prince 
dominion 

Regenheri 
Ricberct 

regol 

a  law  (?  lawgiver} 

Both 
Octa 

Offa 
oft 

OS 

Padda 

Peada 

Penda1* 

pect11 

Puch 

Putta12 

rac13 

rsed 

regen 

ric 

Ricule 

9  Modern  German  lied. 

10  This  word  seems  to  be  identical  with  the  root  of  pending  and  pening,  a  pennyr 
and  pund,  a  pound,  and  probably  signifies  "weight"  or  "weighed." 

11  This  word  occurs  under  the  form  peht  in  the  name  Pehtat  in  a  Mercian  charter 
of  the  seventh  century  ;  and  in  the  ninth  century,  under  different  forms,  in  such 
names  as  Peohthun  and  Piahtred.     The  Picts  are  called,  in  different  MSS.,  Pehtas, 
Peahtas,  Peohtas,  Pihtas,  Py1itas,  names  apparently  identical  with  this  word  ;  yei  I 
think  it.  may  possibly  mean  "craft"   or  "guile,"  equivalent  to  p&t.      Paca  is  a 
deceiver,  and  ptecan  to  deceive.     These  generic  names  had  a  meaning. 

12  We  have  the  word  "pot;"  can  this  be  the  meaning  of  Putta  ? 

13  We  have  the  word  "rach"  for  a  hound, 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 


191 


Sebbi 

sex 

sig 

stod 

stren,  strenaes 

swef14 

swid 

tat,  Tate 

Tidi 

til 

tond 

torct 

trum 

Tunna 

twi 

Utta 

walch 

wald 

Werce 

wict 

wig 

Wini 

wise 

wit,  Witta 

wiu 

Wuffa 

wulf 

wusc 

wyn 

thruid  and  thryd 


sea 

sibig 

seax 

sig 

stod,  studu 

streone 

sweb  or  swef 

swith 

tat 

tidig 

til 

tond 

torht 

trum 

tun 

twf 

uta 

wealh 

wealda 

weorc 

Wiht 

wig 

wil 

wine 

wise 

wit 

woff 
wulf 
wosc 
wyn 
thrfth 


the  sea 

Ssethryd 

peaceful 

a  knife 

Sexburg 

victory 

Sigberct 

a  staff 

Walchstod 

a,  watch-tower 

Strenaeshalch 

sleep 

Swefred 

strong 

Swidhelm 

tender 

Tatfrid 

timely 

a  husbandman 

Tilmoa 

thunder 

Tondberct 

bright 

Torctgyd 

strong 

Trumwini 

a  town 

Tunberct 

two 

Mi  Twifyrdi 

without 

a  stranger 

Walchstod 

a  ruler 

Waldheri 

work 

a  wight,  creature 

"Wictberct 

war 

Wighard 

good 

Wilbrord 

a  friend 

Trumwini 

a  princess 

Cynwise 

wise 

Witmser 

war 

Oswiu 

a  brawler 

a  wolf 

Sexwulf 

washed 

Wuscfrea 

J°y 

Wynfrid 

strength 

Thruidred,Th 

wulf 


Besides  the  variations  above  mentioned  in  the  later  from  the  earlier 
forms,  the  most  remarkable  which  this  list  supplies  is  that  we  have 
noticed  in  the  words  beret,  drict,  pect,  and  wict.  In  later  times  the  c 
was  changed  into  h.  Intermediate  between  these  was  the  change  of  c 
into  ch,  of  which  we  have  an  example  on  the  Hartlepool  tombstone 
Berchtgyd.  This  ch,  afterwards  changed  into  h,  we  have  in  the  words 
alch,  halch,  and  walch.  Of  one  of  these  the  Bewcastle  monument  gives 
us  the  earlier  form  in  the  name  Alcfridce.  In  addition  to  the  words 
above  named,  ending  in  u,  afterwards  changed  into  g  or  h.  we  have  begu, 
hew,  iaru,  and  wiu.  Then  we  have  a  number  of  adjectives  in  i,  addi, 
acci,  ceddi,  letti,  lisi,  ccefi,  eni,  h&ni,  ini  (?},  seUi,  and  tidi,  which  in 
later  times  would  end  in  ig. 


POSTSCRIPT, 


Whilst  these  sheets  were  in  the  printer's  hands,  I  have  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  perusing  Mr.  Kemble's  very  interesting  essay  on  Anglo-Saxon 
names,  nicnames,  and  surnames  (  Winchester  Volume  of  the  Archceologi- 


u  Swef,  like  Pect,  may  be  a  national  name,  that  of  the  Swefas  or 


192  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

cal  Institute,  p.  81).  He  gives  a  list  of  the  terminations  of  proper 
names,  which  may  be  rendered  more  complete  by  the  addition  of  three 
or  four  to  those  of  each  gender,  thus — 

EXCLUSIVELY  MASCULINE. 

Adjectives.  Beald,  Beorht,  Fus,  Hat,  Heah,  Heard,  N6th,  Ric. 
Substantives.  Beam,  Beorn,  Gar,  Geld,  Had,  Helm,  Here,  Hun,  L&c,  Laf,  Man,  Mod, 
Mund,  Rsed,  Sige,  Stan,  Weald,  Wealh,  "Weard,  Wig,  Wine,  Thegn. 

EXCLUSIVELY  FEMININE. 

Adjective.  Swith. 
Substantives.  Bad,  Beorh,  Burh,  Flsed,  Gyfu,  Gyth,  Hild,  Run,  Waru,  Wen,  Thrytlj. 

The  frequent  occurrence  of  the  same  prefix,  in  the  names  of  members 
of  the  same  family  had  often  struck  me,  and  I  think  his  conjecture, 
accounting  for  it,  a  very  satisfactory  one. 

The  word  Tat,  which  I  have  ventured  to  translate  "  tender,"  should, 
according  to  Mr.  Kemble,  be  replaced  by  a  lost  adjective  (the  corres- 
pondent of  which,  however,  exists  in  Old  German  and  Norse),  tat, 
"pleasant." 

With  respect  to  the  names  which  Mr.  Kemble  regards  as  abbreviated, 
I  cannot  altogether  agree  with  him.  He  has  cited  the  following  five 
instances  in  which  a  simple  and  a  compound  name,  very  much  resembling 
each  other,  belonged  to  the  same  person,  viz.,  Saba,  Scelerct ;  Toita, 
Torhthelm  :  Eda,  Eadwine ;  ^Eti,  Eadsige  ;  and  JEHe,  JElfwine ;  and  a 
sixth,  which  is  doubtful,  Sicga.  The  number  of  instances  given  does 
not  seem  to  me  sufficient  to  establish  a  general  rule,  and  when  we  con- 
sider the  fondness  of  our  ancestors  for  alliteration,  it  seems  to  me  at 
least  equally  probable,  that  this  influenced  the  giving  of  the  second 
name  to  those  who  already  bore  the  first.  But  the  instances  are  far 
more  numerous  of  those  who  had  simple  names  entirely  different  from 
their  compound  names.  If  it  be  difficult  in  most  instances,  and  impos- 
sible in  some,  to  find  out  the  meaning  of  these  simple  names,  we  must 
remember,  that  many  words  in  use  in  early  times  probably  became  ob- 
solete ;  that  our  glossary  of  Anglo-Saxon  words  is  far  from  complete 
(for  if  we  had  only  as  many  books  in  modern  English  as  we  have  in 
Anglo-Saxon,  it  is  not  likely  they  would  contain  all  the  words  that  we 
know) ;  that  we  have  many  words,  in  universal  as  well  as  in  provincial 
use,  of  which  the  Anglo-Saxon  forms  are  lost.  Mr.  Kemble' s  discovery  of 
the  word  ungcet  in  the  Ruthwell  inscriptions  is  but  a  sample  of  what 
might  have  been  expected,  had  not  the  monuments  of  our  early  history 
been  destroyed,  as  they  have  been. 

I  believe  that  these  simple  names  are  the  most  ancient,  that  they  be- 
long originally  to  periods  beyond  the  reach  of  history.  They  prevail  in 
the  dawn  of  our  annals,  as  the  compounds  do  in  their  noon ;  and  it 
seems  to  me  quite  as  probable  that  many  of  them  were  given  from  motives 
of  association  with  the  memory  of  persons  who  had  gone  before,  (as 
Mr.  Kemble  supposes  that  the  prefixes  above  alluded  to,  and  the  name 
Biscop,  to  him  who  was  afterwards  called  Benedict,  were),  as  that  they 
were  given  on  account  of  personal  peculiarities.  Thus  in  the  eighth 
century,  when  almost  all  of  the  sovereigns  of  the  Heptarchy  bore  com- 
pounded names,  one  of  these  simple  names  appears  almost  alone,  and 


Dewabiny. 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  193 

that  belonging  to  the  most  illustrious  prince  of  his  time,  Offa.  His 
name  had  been  originally  Winifrid,  but  he  received  that  of  Offa,  in 
memory  of  one  who  had  ruled  over  the  Angles,  his  ancestors,  before 
their  coming  into  Britain ;  a  name  which  had  been  already  borne  by  a 
King  of  the  East  Saxons,  and  perhaps  for  a  similar  reason,  for  he  also 
counted  an  Offa  among  his  ancestors. 

The  example,  above  referred  to,  of  the  name  of  Biscop  adopted  from 
motives  of  association  with  the  memory  of  one  who  is  named  in  the 
genealogy  of  the  princes  of  Lindsey,  is  confirmed  by  a  well  known  fact. 
After  he  had  founded  his  monastery  of  Wearmouth,  a  child  of  seven 
years  old,  destined  to  hand  down  his  memory  to  all  succeeding  ages, 
was  placed  under  his  care.  Whether  that  child  were  related  to  him  or 
not,  can  it  be  considered  a  fanciful  conjecture  that  the  name  of  Baeda 
was  given  to  him  by  way  of  compliment  to  the  holy  abbot,  when  we 
know  that  that  was  the  name  of  the  first  Biscop' s  father  ? 

Again,  in  the  genealogy  of  the  Kings  of  Deira,  Wyscfrea  appears  as 
the  father  of  the  first  King  Yffi,  who  was  the  grandfather  of  JEdwine. 
JEdwine,  by  his  first  wife  Cwenburgh,  had  a  son  Osfrith,  who  again  had 
a  son  Ifii,  and  by  his  second  wife,  JEthelbeorh,  he  had  a  son  Wuscfrea. 
The  etymology  of  the  last  name  suggests  a  reference  to  baptism,  yet  it 
is  evident  that  both  Wuscfrea  and  Ifii,  born  about  the  same  time,  were 
named  after  their  ancestors  ;  and  this  example  teaches  us,  I  think,  not  to 
be  too  hasty  in  supposing  that  names  were  given  on  account  of  personal 
peculiarities. 

Again,  four  holy  brothers  are  conspicuous  in  the  church  history  of 
the  seventh  century,  Ceadda,  Cedd,  Cynibil,  and  Caelin.  Eeferring  to 
the  genealogy  of  the  West  Saxon  Kings,  we  find  Ceadda,  son  of  Cutha, 
son  of  Ceaulin,  son  of  Cynric.  Thus,  of  the  four  brothers,  one  has  a 
name  of  which  the  prefix  Cyne  occurs  in  that  of  Cynric,  and  in  those  of 
two  of  his  great-grandsons,  Cynebald  and  Cynegils ;  two,  Ceadda 
and  Csslin,  have  names  identical  with  others  in  this  line ;  Cedd, 
the  name  of  the  fourth,  is  the  first  element  in  that  of  Caedwealha,  the 
grandson  of  Ceadda.  I)o  not  these  names  seem  to  suggest  a  probability 
that  this  family  claimed  kindred  with  the  royal  line  of  Wessex ;  or,  at 
any  rate,  that  they  were  chosen  with  reference  to  those  of  the  posterity 
of  Cerdic  ?  Eeferring  to  this  genealogy  again,  we  read  that  Cynric  had 
three  sons,  Ceaulin  Cutha,  and  Cuthwulf;  Ceaulin  had  two,  Cutha 
and  Cuthwine ;  and  Cuthwine  again  two,  Cutha  and  Cynebald.  Cutha 
(son  of  Cynric)  had  two,  Ceol  and  Ceolwulf ;  of  whom  the  former  was 
the  father  of  Cynegils,  and  the  latter  of  Cuthgils.  Cuthwulf  (son  of 
Cynric)  had  a  "son,  Ceol.  Thus,  in  three  generations  we  have  Cutha 
thrice,  names  compounded  with  it  twice,  Ceol  twice  and  one  name  de- 
rived from  it,  and  two  names  which  have  the  prefix  Cyne  in  common 
with  that  of  the  common  ancestor,  Cynric.  Amongst  the  descendants 
of  Eoppa,  we  find  this  succession,  Ceolwulf,  son  of  Cutha,  son  of  Cuth- 
wine, King  of  Bernicia.  When,  then,  and  amongst  the  princes  of 
Oswiu's  court  ("  ex  sodalilus  regis"  JEddi.J,  we  find  another  Cudda, 
which  is  the  Northumbrian  form  of  Cutha,  afterwards  Abbot  of  Lindis- 
farne,  I  cannot  look  upon  Cutha  or  Cudda  as  an  abbreviated  name,  but 
feel  sure  that  they  who  bore  it  were  called  after  some  common  ancestor. 


194  THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE. 

I  will  content  myself  with  one  example  more.  We  have  in  the 
eighth  century  a  curious  coincidence.  We  have  a  King  of  Northum- 
bria,  Eadberht,  and  his  brother  Ecgberht,  Archbishop  of  York,  the 
sons  of  Eata ;  and  contemporary  with  them  we  have  a  King  of  Kent, 
who,  in  an  undoubted  charter  dated  A.D.  741,  called  himself  Eadbriht, 
surnamed  Eating.  Now  as  the  latter  was  the  son  of  Wihtraed,  it  seems 
to  follow  that  Eata  was  an  additional  name  of  Wihtrsed,  and  his  father 
was  Ecgberht ;  and  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  the  occurrence  of  this 
name  in  two  families,  which  were  in  no  way  connected,  points  to  some 
hero  of  very  remote  antiquity,  even  to  that  Geata,  who  stands  sixth 
above  Wodin,  the  common  ancestor  of  both.  Its  occurrence,  too,  in 
connection  with  Eadberht  illustrates  that  fondness  for  alliteration 
which  influenced  our  forefathers  in  the  choice  of  names.  Eata  and  J?ad, 
though  similar,  are  not  the  same  word ;  and  so  I  think  there  is  no  ne- 
cessity to  suppose  that  JEti  is  an  abbreviation  of  the  name  of  Eadsige, 
who  may  also  have  been  of  this  race,  and  have  been  called  Eata. 
So  also  JElwine,  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  may  have  been  called  ^Elle  from 
association  with  the  memory  of  the  father  of  King  ^Edwine,  who  had  a 
brother  ^Elfric.  Something  of  the  same  kind  may  have  influenced  the 
choice  of  the  names  Totta  and  Torhthelm,  Saba  and  Saeberct. 

All  names  of  this  class  I  regard  as  of  ancestral  origin.  I  allude 
only  to  that  peculiar  class  of  names  which  Mr.  Kemble  is  disposed 
to  consider  as  abbreviations,  Acca,  Bceda,  Becca,  Beonna,  Bugga, 
Bubla,  Dudda,  Dunna,  Hecca,  Lulla,  Odda,  Podda  and  Tudda ;  of 
which  some  appear  in  the  genealogies  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  kings ;  others 
were  in  use  at  all  periods  of  Anglo-Saxon  history,  and  some,  (in  sur- 
names such  as  Bubb,  Dodd,  and  Todd),  have  come  down  even  to  our 
times.  Of  some  of  these  Mr.  Kemble  has  given  the  meaning ;  others  in 
the  above  table,  I  have  ventured  to  interpret,  (perhaps  not  always  cor- 
rectly) ;  and  of  the  rest  there  are  two  or  three  which  seem  susceptible  of 
interpretation.  Becca,  for  instance,  means  "a  mattock";  Beonna,  (spelt 
also  Benna},  seems  derived  from  ben  "a  prayer  " ;  Dudda  fo?  Dudj  is  from 
duth  "  a  sound"  ;  and  BuUa  and  VlAay  (like  Utta  in  the  above  table) 
seem  derived  from  prepositions  lufa  and  ufa  " above"  ;  and  if  the  rest 
be  unintelligible,  I  think  a  reason  for  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  imperfec- 
tion of  our  glossaries.  One  name,  Bucge,  which  Mr.  Kemble  has  tran- 
slated, I  should  prefer  to  put  back  into  the  untranslateable  class,  (be- 
lieving that  it  had  once  a  meaning  which  is  now  lost),  than  to  give  it 
the  meaning  which  Mr.  Kemble,  not  without  some  repugnance,  has 
given  to  it ;  for  it  was  no  uncommon  name  in  the  seventh  and  eighth 
centuries,  born^,  besides  those  whom  he  has  instanced,  by  the  princess 
Bugge,  daughter  of  Centwine,  King  of  the  West-Saxons ;  by  the  cele- 
brated abbess  Bugge,  the  correspondent  of  St.  Boniface ;  as  a  surname 
by  another  lady,  Heaburg  (JEp.  Bonif.  xxx) ;  and  of  course  with  the 
masculine  termination  a,  by  a  priest  (Ibid.  xx).  Lulla  or  Lul,  another 
common  name,  is  certainly  not  a  nicname  in  the  case  of  the  illustrious 
successor  of  St.  Boniface,  for  a  letter  to  him  by  the  abbot  Hereca, 
(Ep.  Bonif.  cxii),  calls  to  his  remembrance  how  when  he  was  a  youth 
in  the  abbey  of  Malmesbury,  the  abbot  Eaba  gave  him  the  name  of 
Irtel,  (which  I  suppose  means  "  farmer "  or  "husbandman,"  though 
our  glossaries  do  not  give  it). 


THE  SAXON  CROSS  AT  BEWCASTLE.  195 

Sicga  and  Sigefrith  are  not  identical,  for  two  charters  (Cod.  Dip. 
MI  &  MX)  shew  that  the  latter  was  Bishop  of  Selsey  after  Osa,  about 
A.D.  774,  about  thirty  years  after  Sicga,  and  his  name  must  be  added  to 
the  list  of  bishops  of  that  see. 

Ccena  is  certainly  a  name  of  this  class.  It  occurs  in  the  list  which 
Florence  of  Worcester  gives  of  the  Archbishops  of  York,  yet  the  person 
who  bore  it  was  undoubtedly  named  JEthelberht,  who,  in  Florence's 
history,  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  &c.,  is  mentioned  as  the  successor  of 
Ecgberht,  A.D.  766  to  781.  It  was,  however,  the  name  he  used,  and  by 
which  he  was  addressed,  for  we  have  two  letters,  one  from  him  to  Lul, 
the  other  from  Lul  to  him,  (Ep.  Bonif.  cxviii.,  and  cxxi.),  and  it  is 
hardly  likely  that  he  would  have  used,  or  have  been  addressed  by,  a 
nicname,  in  such  a  correspondence  as  this,  especially  one  which  can 
have  no  other  meaning  than  "the  bold  one."  I  have  no  doubt  it  was 
his  original  name,  conferred  upon  him  with  reference  to  that  of  some 
person  whose  memory  was  preserved  in  the  traditions  of  that  age,  per- 
petuated in  simple  names,  such  as  his  and  that  of  another,  a  female  and 
probably  a  nun,  Gene,  who  corresponded  with  St.  Boniface  (J&p.  Bonif. 
xxxiv.),  and  in  compound  names  such  as  Ccenwalch  and  Ccenrsed. 

Surnames  or  nicnames  derived  from  personal  peculiarities,  our  fore- 
fathers undoubtedly  had,  but  I  cannot  consider  these  (if  one  or  two  be 
excepted)  as  belonging  to  that  class.  On  the  contrary,  as  I  have  said, 
I  believe  them  to  be  very  ancient  names,  more  ancient  than  those  which 
are  compounded,  which  in  some  instances  (as  in  that  of  Eadsige  or 
jEelfwine)  might  give  way  to  more  dignified  compound  ones,  but  which 
in  other  instances  (as  in  that  of  Off  a)  were  assumed  in  their  place  on 
account  of  particular  associations. 

D.  H.  H. 


***  I  have  alluded  (p,  178)  to  churches  which  I  believe  to  contain  remains  of 
the  very  buildings  erected  by  St.  "Wilfrid.  It  may  be  well  to  mention  briefly  the 
grounds  of  my  belief.  In  a  memoir  which.  I  communicated  to  the  Archaeological  As- 
sociation at  Winchester,  in  1845,  (printed  in  their  Winchester  volume),  I  proved  that 
the  tower  of  the  church  at  Monk-Wearmouth  must  be  a  part  of  the  building  of  St. 
Benedict  Biscop.  In  the  valley  of  the  Tyne  there  are  three  churches,  St.  Andrew's, 
Ovingham,  St.  Peter's  and  St.  Andrew's,  Bywell,  two  of  which  have  towers  of  the 
same  type  as  that  at  Monk-Wearmouth.  When  we  take  into  accounl  the  facts,  that  St. 
Wilfrid  and  St.  Benedict  were  intimately  acquainted,  that  both  brought  masons  from 
abroad  to  build  their  churches,  that  St.  Wilfrid's  churches  were  dedicated  to  St. 
Peter  and  St.  Andrew  ;  and  that  these  churches  are  in  a  district  where  we  know  St. 
Wilfrid's  influence  prevailed;  the  resemblance  between  them,  and  that  at  Monk- 
Wearmouth,  surely  warrants  the  conjecture  that  they  are  St.  Wilfrid's  work,  or  at 
least  of  his  time.  Again,  in  the  city  of  York  there  is  a  church,  St.  Mary,  Bishophill 
Junior,  with  a  tower  of  the  same  character  as  this  at  Monk-Wearmouth.  This  also  I 
regard  as  St.  Wilfrid's  work,  and  as  probably  the  very  building  for  the  erection  of 
which,  according  to  Eddi,  four  years  of  life  were  granted  to  him,  A.D.  705. 


196 


INVENTARIUM  OMNIUM  BONOEIJM  HTJGONIS  EILII 

DE  EICHEMUND l  ET  JULIANA  UXOEIS  STJJE,  TEMPOKE 
MOB.TIS  DICT^J  JULIAN-2E,  VIDELICET  AD  FESTUM  ^ATIVITATIS  SANCTI 
JOHANNIS  BAPTISTS,  ANNO  DOMINI  MILLESIMO  TRECENTESIMO  SEXTO- 
DECIMO. 

IN  PEIMIS,  in  Granario  et  Grangia  vj  quarteria  frumenti,  precium  quar- 
terii  24s.  Summa  hujus  71.  4s. — iiij  quarteria  ordei,  precium  quartern 
13s.  4d.  Summa  53s.  4d. — ij  quarteria  pisarum,  precium  26s.  Sd. — 
xv  quarteria  avenge,  precium  quartern  8s.  Summa  hujus  6?. — ij  boves, 
precium  26s.  8d. — iiij  plumba,  j  ossa  aenea  magna  et  alia  minor  cum 
quodam  pocenet2  et  duabus  patellis  cum  ceteris  utensilibus  domus,  pre- 
cium omnium  vasorum  et  utensilium  20s. — Summa  omnium  premisso- 
rum,  19?.  10s.  Sd. — In  pecunia  numerata,  60?. — In  plumbo  venali, 
20?.  Summa  80?. — ij  acrae  frumento  seminatse,  precium  13s.  4d. — j  acra 
ordei,  precium  6s. — iij  acrae  avense,  precium  15s.  Summa  34s.  4d. — 
lELsEC  STJNT  DEBITA  quae  debebantur  eisdem  tempore  supradicto.  De 
AVarino  de  Quassington'  6?.  De  Eogero  de  Skytheby  40s.  De  .  . .  .  de 
Herneby  40s.  De  Henrico  de  Crakepotes  13?.  6s.  Sd.  Summa  debito- 
rum  23?.  6s.  Sd. — SUMMA  TOTALIS  hujus  Inventarii  cum  debitis  ut  patet 
superius  124?.  11s  .Sd.  [Medietas  quse  est  porcio  defunetee  62?.  5s.  10^. 

De  qua  porcione  deductis  legatis  et  mortuario  prout  in summa 

8?.  19s.,  remanet  pro  residue  relicto  Sibillse  filiee  defunctas,  53?.  6s.  10<?.]3 
LIBEEACIONES. — De  qua  summa  predicta.  Eicardus  de  Huddeswell  et 
Eogerus  filius  Johannis  de  Herneby  execu  tores  testamenti  dictse 

Julianse  computant  in  cera  empta  pro  luminar'  circa  corpus — 

In  distribucione  pauperum  die  sepulturae  dictae  Julianas  60s. — Fratribus 

Minoribus  Eichemund Eichemund  2d. — Clerico 

ejusdem  6d. — Duodecim  clericis  psalteria  sua  dicentibus  . .  — viduis  vigil- 
antibus  circa  corpus  per  duas  noctes,  2s. — Petro  filio  dicta?  Julianae  20s. 

— Julianae   filiae   Willielmi  Clargenet'    2s. — Pueris  Adae  del 

Grene  13*? t'4  de  Eiehemund  Is. — Fabricae  pontis  Eichemund 

2s. — Eabricse    nd  6d. — In  factione  luminis  6d. — Clerico  et 

precatori  villae  pro  p et  aliis  laboribus  suis  3d. — Clerico  officialis  pro 

testamento  probando  2s. — Domino  "Willielmo  tune  capellano  parochiali 
Eichemund,  pro  labore  suo  ad  capitulum  circa  probacionem  dicti  testa- 
menti 2s.  Summa  7?.  18s.  Id. — EXPENSE  FACTJE  DIE  SEPULTTJB^:.  In 
pane  et  cervisia  16s.  4d. — In  pisce,  allece  et  carnibus  9s.  Summa 
25s.  4d. — SUMMA  omnium  liberacionum  et  expensarum  9?.  3s.  5d. 

1  The  Richmonds  were  ancestors  of  the  Burghs  and  Lawsons  of  Brough  Hall,  near 
Catterick.     The  Inventory  is  from  the  archives  of  Sir  William  Lawson,  Bart.,  of  that 
seat.     The  numerals  are  all  Roman  in  the  original. 

2  A  posnet  or  pipkin. 

3  The  portion  in  brackets  is  added  in  a  smaller  hand,  and  does  not  quite  agree  with 
the  figures  of  the  sequel. 

4  Anchoretse  r 


197 


SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON. 

A  MEMOIR  of  the  second  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe,  of  Dilston,  was  recently 
laid  before  the  members  of  the  Society  by  Mr.  Longstaffe.  They  are 
now  presented  with  a  short  biography  of  Sir  Edward  Radclyffe,  his 
father.  For  the  greater  part  of  the  documentary  evidence  which  leavens 
the  narrative,  the  Society  is  again  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  its 
treasurer,  John  Fenwick,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Sir  Edward  Radclyffe,  the  second  baronet  of  the  house  of  Dilston,  was 
the  second  son  and  the  sixth  child  of  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe,  of  Derwent- 
water.  He  was  born  on  the  1st  of  June,  1589.  His  mother  was  Isa- 
bel, a  daughter  of  Sir  Ralph  Grey,  of  Chillingham,  the  gallant  head  of 
one  of  the  most  illustrious  of  the  Northumbrian  families.  This  alliance 
brought  the  Radclyffes  into  a  close  connection  with  the  gentry  of  North- 
umberland, and  probably  induced  the  main  line  of  that  house  to  migrate 
from  its  wild  home  in  Cumberland  to  the  grey  towers  of  Dilston.  Here, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Devilswater,  near  the  fortalice  of  their  ancestress, 
they  reared  for  themselves  a  stately  mansion,  in  which  they  continued 
to  abide.  The  Lord's  Island,  on  the  fair  lake  of  Derwentwater,  was 
given  up  to  a  younger  branch,  and,  with  it,  soon  fell  into  decay.  The 
Church  of  Crosthwaite  is  still  filled  with  the  monuments  of  the  family, 
but  none  of  the  Radclyffes  of  Dilston  are  interred  with  their  forefathers 
within  its  walls. 

Edward  Radclyffe,  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  by  the  decease  of  his 
elder  brother  in  his  infancy,  became  heir-apparent  to  the  estates  and 
honours  of  his  ancient  house.  Of  his  education  and  early  life  we  are  in 
complete  ignorance.  In  those  times  it  was  generally  the  custom  among 
the  Roman  Catholic  gentry  to  bring  up  their  families  in  the  privacy  of 
their  own  homes.  Here  there  was  frequently  in  residence  some  priest, 
himself,  perchance,  the  portionless  scion  of  some  respectable  family,  who 
held  the  double  office  of  chaplain  to  the  household  and  tutor  to  the 
children  of  his  patron.  To  his  care  the  education  of  the  younger  mem- 

2c 


198  SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTW. 

bers  of  the  family  was  consigned,  and  they  grew  up  under  his  tutelage 
thoroughly  imbued  with  the  principles  of  their  religion,  and  devotedly 
submissive  to  their  parents,  but  entirely  unacquainted  with  the  manners 
and  customs  of  the  world  around  them.  The  younger  son,  indeed, 
who  was  destined  to  preach  the  religion  which  he  professed,  was  usually 
sent  to  Douay,  or  to  some  other  continental  seminary,  but  his  elder 
brother  was  rarely  permitted  to  accompany  him,  and  they  often  separated 
to  see  each  other  no  more. 

Sir  Francis  Radclyffe  died  in  1622,  and  was  succeeded  in  his  baro- 
netcy and  estates  by  Edward  his  eldest  surviving  son.  Upon  his  father's 
decease,  Sir  Edward,  in  accordance  with  the  heraldic  etiquette  of  the 
day,  ought  to  have  notified  that  event  to  the  College  of  Arms  in  London. 
This  duty  he  had  neglected  to  perform,  and  after  the  lapse  of  more  than 
sixteen  years  he  was  reminded  of  his  omission  by  an  officer  of  the  col- 
lege.1 In  obedience  to  his  summons,  Sir  Edward  sends  in  the  following 
certificate. 

THE  CERTIFICATE  of  Sir  Edward  Radclyffe,  Baronet,  son  and  heire  of 
Sir   Francis   Radclyffe  of  Dilston  in  the  County  of  Northum- 
berland deceased,   to  the  office  of  Armes  neare  Panics  Chaine  in 
London  etc. 
Imprimis :   the  said  Sr  Francis  Radclyffe  was  marryed  to  Isabell, 

daughter  of  Sr  Ralph  Gray,  of  Chillingham,  in  Comitatu  predicto,  about 

the  18th  yeare  of  the  late  Queene  Elizabeth,  etc. 

2.  He  had  issue  by  his  said  wife  6  sonns  and  7  daughters,2  vizt. 
Thomas,   who  died  an  infant ;    Edward  (now  livinge) ;   Francis,  who 
died  younge ;  John,3  Francis,  and  Cuthbert.    Mary,  Margaret,  Elizabeth, 
Katheran,  Dorothy,  Annan,  Janie. 

3.  The  paternal  coate  of  the  said  Sr  Francis  Radclyffe  is  a  bend  in- 
gralled  Sabell,  in  a  field  Argent,  etc. 

1  The  summons  of  the  officer  runs  as  follows : — 

"  COM.  NORTHUMBERLAND. — Sir  Edward  Radclyffe.  You  are  to  retume  a  certifi- 
cate to  the  Office  of  Armes,  neare  Paule  chaine,  in  London,  of  the  death,  marriage, 
issue,  armes,  and  place  of  buriall  of  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe,  Baronet,  deceased,  accord- 
inge  to  the  order  constituted  in  that  behalfe,  before  the  3th  day  of  February  next,  or  a 
monition  will  be  awarded  against  you  in  the  Earle  Marshalls  Court.  Dated  the  14th 
day  of  January,  Anno  Domini  1638.  JOHN  NEWTON,  Deputatus  pro  officio  Armorum." 

2  From  some  memoranda,  preserved  among  the  muniments  at  Greenwich  Hospital, 
I  am  enabled  to  give  the  birthdays  of  these  children.     Mary  was  born  1  June,  1582  ; 
Margaret,  13  January,  1583-4;   Elizabeth,  17  August,  1585;   Thomas,  24  February, 
1586-7;    Catharine,  14  April,  1588;   Edward,  June  1,  1589;   Francis,  8  September, 
1590 ;   John,  27  October,   1591  ;    Dorothy,  January  1,   1592-3  ;  Anne,   12  August, 
1594;   Jane,   17  November,   1595;   Frances,   10  March,    1599-1600;    Cuthbert,    18 
September,  1603. 

3  John  Radcliffe,  of  Corbridge,  gent.,  makes  his  will,  November  9,  1669,  desiring 
to  be  buried  in  Corbridge  Church.     To  Isabell  his  wife,  who  is  the  residuary  legatee 
and  executrix,  he  leaves  a  life  annuity  of  ISl.  and  the  boat  at  Corbridge.      After  her 
death,  all  his  lands  and  estate  are  to  be  divided  between  his  three  sons,  John,  Edward, 
and  Francis. 


SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,   OF  DILSTo.N.  199 

4.  He  died  the  23th  day  of  December,  Anno  Domini  1622,  etc. 

5.  He  was  buried  at  his  parish  church,  called  Corbridge  Church,  in  the 
said  County  of  Northumberland,  etc. 

His  armes  and  issue  will  more  at  large  appeare  by  his  pedegree  made 
Anno  Domini  1618,  under  the  proper  hand  of  Sr  Bi.  St.  George,  Norroy, 
late  Kinge  of  Armes.  EDWARD  BADCLYFFE. 

Dilston,  16  January,  1638. 

Although  Sir  Edward  complied  with  the  demand  of  the  officer,  he 
seems  to  have  been  surprized  at  the  request,  and  still  more  astonished 
at  the  succession  fee  which  was  required  by  the  heralds.  He,  there- 
fore, cautiously  encloses  his  certificate  in  a  letter  to  some  friend  or  kins- 
man of  his  in  London,  begging  him  to  make  the  necessary  enquiries  into 
the  legality  of  the  demand.  I  give  his  letter. 

Thomas, — Yeasterday  there  came  to  my  house  one  EdwardBeale,  gent., 
an  Attorney  in  Yorke,  who  hath  a  deputacion  under  scale  from  one  Mr 
Newton,  deputy  for  the  Office  of  Armes,  as  by  this  inclosed  coppes  which 
he  served  of  mee  yow  may  better  understand.  Hee  demands  not  onely 
a  Certificate  from  mee,  which  I  send  you  here  inclosed,  but  especially 
hee  would  have  mee  to  give  him  a  very  large  fee,  dew  uppon  the  death 
of  my  father,  as  hee  affirms,  to  the  Harrolds,  by  vertue  of  an  order  made 
by  the  Lords  of  the  Marshalls  Courte  in  February  xvth  of  kinge  James, 
vizt.  every  Baronet  twentty  markes,  every  Knight  Wl.  etc.  I  am  in- 
formed that  he  was  att  the  Sessions  at  Morpeth  amongst  other  gent:  but 
I  heare  not  of  any  that  pays  him,  beeing  a  matter  not  herd  of  in  this 
County  formerly  makes  all  of  [us]  unwilling  to  give  him  any  thinge, 
because  hee  demands  so  much,  wherefore  I  desyre  you  for  my  better 
satisfac'on  that  presently  uppon  the  receipt  hereof  you  repaire  to  the 
said  Office  of  Armes  there ;  informe  yourselfe  as  particularly  as  you  can 
what  fee  I  and  others  in  this  kinde  must  or  ought  to  pay,  for  now  I  am 
onely  required  to  make  my  certificate,  which  I  send  you  inclosed,  re- 
quireing  you  to  deliver  it  into  the  said  Office,  which  I  doe  for  preventing 
any  advantage  that  might  be  alledged  against  mee  in  sitting  contempts 
of  that  Courte.  I  pray  informe  yourselfe  as  well  as  possibly  you  can 
what  is  to  bee  done  herein,  and  speake  with  Sr  Henry  St.  George,  kt. 
now  kinge  of  Armes  for  the  North  telling  him  that  what  shall  appeare 
to  bee  dew  and  right  I  shal  bee  as  willing  as  others  of  my  quality.  But 
the  some  demanded  is  too  lardge.  I  have  promised  the  said  Mr  Beale 
my  answer  to  his  demand  before  the  next  terme,  so  I  desyre  a  satisfac- 
tory answer  from  yow  at  your  coming  home,  and  in  the  interim  rest 

Your  loving  frend, 
Dilston,  16  Jan.,  1638.  EDWARD  BADCLYFFE. 

Informe  yourself  of  others  as  well  as  of  the  Harrolds  what  fees  are 
paid  in  this  kind. 

Sir  Edward's  messenger  seems  to  have  carried  this  letter  down  with 
him  to  the  College  of  Arms.     He  there  obtained  the  opinion  of  Henry 


200  SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON. 

St.  George,  Nbrroy,4  in  support  of  the  claim  made  by  the  heralds.  As 
St.  George  had  been  holding  visitations  in  the  North,  Sir  Edward  was 
perhaps  acquainted  with  him,  and  in  deference  to  his  high  authority, 
the  fee  was  probably  paid  without  farther  controversy. 

When  Sir  Edward  succeeded  to  the  family  estates  there  was  no  comfort- 
able residence  at  Dilston  to  receive  him.  Part  of  the  ancient  mansion  of 
his  forefathers  was  being  enlarged,  and  a  new  and  a  statelier  edifice  was 
rising  near  it.  Several  months  before  his  father  died  he  had  entered 
into  an  agreement  with  a  Yorkshire  contractor,5  and  the  house  which 
that  person  had  pledged  himself  to  erect,  was  not  completed  at  the  death 
of  Sir  Francis  Radclyffe.  This  contract  is  still  preserved,  and  as  some  of 
my  readers,  perhaps,  will  be  curious  to  know  the  manner,  as  well  as  the 
terms,  on  which  our  Jacobean  mansions  were  erected,  I  place  it  before 
them,  abridged  only  by  the  omission  of  purely  legal  technicalities. 
Documents  of  this  kind  do  not  frequently  occur,  and  of  the  architecture 
of  this  period  we,  unfortunately,  know  too  little. 

Artickles  of  an  Agreement  Indented,  made,  fyc.,  the  second  day  of  Jan- 
uaryr,  in  the  nyntenth  yeare  of  the  reigne  of  our  Soverigne  lorde 
James,  fyc.,  1621.  Betwixt  Edward  Radclyffe,  of  Devilston, 
within  the  Countye  of  Northumberland,  Esquire,  of  the' one  par  tie, 
and  John  Johnson,  of  Lytle  Langton,  of  th' other  partie. 

FIRST  yt  is  covenanted . .  that  he  the  said  John  Johnson,  his  heires  &c. 
shall  before  the  feaste  of  St.  Michael!  the  Archangell  next  ensuinge  the 
daythearof,  at  his  owne  proper  costes  and  chardges,  well  and  suffyceynt- 
lie  erecte,  make,  and  build . .  at  Devilston  aforesaid  a  parte  of  the  house 
wherin  Sir  Frauncis  Radcliffe  Barronet  now  dwelleth,  of  thre  stories 
heighe,  of  good  and  suffycyent  free  stone  and  other  stone  of  the  best  he 
can  or  may  convenientlie  gytt,  within  one  myle  next  to  the  same  house 
accordinge  to  the  plottes  therof  maid,  bearinge  dayt  of  these  presents  and 
subscribed  with  the  hand  of  the  said  John  Johnson,  in  forme  in  effecte 
followinge,  viz. — 

In  the  first  and  lowest  storye  six  stone  doores,  wherof  two  of  them 
muste  stand  in  the  porch  which  is  to  be  wrought  with  mouldinge  and 
the  rest  playne ;  also  two  chimneys  in  the  same  storye  for  the  kytchinge 
and  fower  wyndowes,  with  fower  leightes  in  every  wyndowe  on  the 

4  "  Sir.— The  fee  demanded  for  takinge  a  Certificate  after  the  death  of  your  father 
Sir  Francis  Ratcliff,  beinge  a  Baronett,  is  131.  6*.  8d.  of  which  we  can  make  no 
abatement.     In  testimony  whereof  I  have  subscribed  my  name. 

HEN.  ST.  GEORGE,  Norroy. 

Every  Gent.,  31.  6s.  Sd. ;  Esquire,  61.  13«.  4<f. ;  Knight,  101. ;  Baronett,  13/.  6*. 
Sd.  ;  Baron,  251. ;  Bishop,  251. ;  Viscount.  301. ;  Earle,  351.  ;  Marques,  40*. ;  Duke, 
451. ;  Archbishop,  45£. 

5  Some  alterations  had  been  made  by  Sir  Edward's  father,  for  on  a  stone  gateway, 
to  the  south  of  the  old  castle,  are  the  initials  of  the  names  of  Sir  Francis  and  his  lady 
— F.  R.     I.  R.  1616. 


SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON.  201 

foresyde,  and  two  wyndowes  with  two  leightes  in  eyther  wyndowe  and 
two  wyndowes  with  thre  leightes  for  either  wyndowe  on  the  backsyde, 
with  suffycyent  tables  over  every  of  the  said  wyndowes  suflycyently  and 
well  wrought,  and  to  be  of  three  foote  heighe  of  cleare  leight,  and  fiftene 
inches  in  breadth ;  all  the  walles  of  the  same  storye  to  be  perfectly 
walled  according  to  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  same  plott,  and  to 
conteyne  in  breadth  three  foote  and  about  three  yeardes  in  height  to  the 
first  flower.  Also  one  payre  of  stone  stares  to  the  height  of  the  hall 
flower,  And  one  payre  of  round  stares  to  the  lowe  roome  at  the  east  end 
of  the  court ;  And  to  build  and  bringe  upp  the  porch  with  hewen  stone 
and  fower  pillers  to  the  height  of  the  first  storie. 

The  second  story  the  walles  thereof  to  be  two  foote  and  a  halfe  in 
thicknes  with  the  porch  of  hewen  stone;  And  a  windowe  of  nyne 
leightes  transomd,  and  fower  more  with  fower  leightes  wyndowes  tran- 
somd,  with  tables  over  the  same ;  Also  fyve  windowes  of  thre  leightes 
transomd,  and  two  of  two  leightes  untransomed,  three  foote  in  height, 
all  of  these  to  be  likewise  tabled ;  alsoe  thre  hewen  stone  chimnes,  two 
hewen  stone  doores  in  the  same  storye. 

The  wall  of  the  thirde  story  to  be  two  foote  in  thicknes  to  the  full 
height  of  the  wall  of  the  ould  house  whereon  yt  must  adjoyne  with  the 
hewen  porch,  and  a  windowe  of  nyne  leightes  untransomed  and  thre  fote 
of  cleare  leight ;  Also  fower  more  of  fower  leightes  untransomd  on  the 
same  height  and  on  the  foresyde,  and  fyve  three  leight  wyndowes  on 
the  backsyde,  and  of  the  same  height  with  all  their  tables,  thre  chimnes 
of  hewen  stone  in  the  same  storye ;  Alsoe  a  batlement  of  stone  called 
vent  and  creaste  over  the  porch  and  turrett  of  the  same  story,  toge- 
ther with  sufficyent  fynnells  for  the  corners  of  the  same  house. 

And  that  all  the  walls  of  the  same  house  be  well  wrought  with 
lyme  well  tempered  with  sand,  and  all  thinges  necessary  for  the 
same. 

In  consideracion  wherof  the  said  Edward  Eadcliife  doth .  .  covenante 
.  .that  he  the  said  Edward  Eadcliffe.  .shall  at  th'endof  every  moneth 
next  after  the  begynnynge  of  the  said  recyted  worke  by  the  said  John 
Johnson  as  aforesaid  untill  the  said  feaste  of  St.  Michael  th'arkangell 
next,  well  and  trewlie  content  and  pay . .  unto  the  said  John  Johnson . . 
twentie  pounds .  .  or  more  or  lesse,  at  the  seight  of  indeferent  persons, 
ratably,  as  the  said  John  Johnson .  .  shall  have  deserved  the  same  in  for- 
wardnes  in  performinge  of  his  said  bargaine . .  until!  the  sume  of  two 
hundred  and  fyve  pounds  be  paid.  And  yf  any  parte  of  the  said  sume  of 
two  hundred  and  fyve  pounds  shalbe  behinde  and  unpaid  at  the  said 
feast  of  St.  Michael  th'arkangell  next,  then  the  said  Edward  or  his 
assignes  shall  well  and  trewlie  pay.  .the remainder,  .at  the  finishinge 
and  final  endinge  of  all  the  covenantes  before  specyfied  on  the  partie  of 
the  said  John  Johnson  to  be  performed.  And  likewise  graunteth  hearby 
full  licence  and  authory tie  for  the  said  John  Johnson .  .  to  digg,  sincke, 
and  wynn  quarries  of  stone,  and  to  hewe  and  dresse  the  same  upon  or 
in  any  parte  or  parcell  of  his  parke  at  Devilstone . .  And . .  to  lead  and 
carry  the  same  the  most  conveniente  waye  and  waies.  .for  the  finishing 
and  buildinge  of  the  said  newe  house.  And  that  the  said  Edward  Kad- 
cliffe .  .  shall  bringe  unto  the  said  newe  worke .  .  sufficyent  tymber  and 


202  SIR  EDWARD  IUDCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTOX. 

fleakes6  for  scaifoldinge  in  and  about  the  said  workes,  and  cause  such 
suffy  event  number  and  quantitie  of  coles  to  be  carried  and  conveyed  unto 
such  kills  as  the  said  John  Johnson  or  his  assignes  shall  build  for  burn- 
inge  of  lyme  to  erecte  the  said  new  house  as  the  said  John  Johnson  shall 
buy  and  pay  for  at  Whittingstall  pittes  and  mynes.  And  shall  find  and 
allowe  unto  him  the  said  John  suffycyent  wood  for  him  the  said  John 
Johnson  to  burne  in  and  about  the  said  lyme  kylls.  .at  all  tymes 
duringe  the  continuance  of  the  buildinge  of  the  said  newe  house. 

In  witnesse  wherof  the  parties  first  above  named  to  these  presents 
have  put  ther  handes  and  scales  interchaunably  the  day  and  yeare  above 
written. — JOHN  JOHNSON  (L.S.J — Sealed  signed  and  delivered  in  the 
presence  of  these,  FRANCIS  RADCLYFFE,  JOHN  RAD£LIFFE,  THO.  WAISIEY, 
WILL'M  HUDSPETH,  JAMES  YARD,  GEORGE  AYDON. 

[_In  dorso.~\ — Memorandum,  That  Mr.  Edward  Radclyffe  within  named 
ys  to  find  and  wynn  all  the  walling  stones  to  be  used  in  and  about  the 
buildinge  of  the  new  house,  and  I  John  Johnson  within  named  am  to 
lead  the  same. — JOHN  JOHNSON. 

Memorandum. — Paid  to  the  within  named  John  Johnson,  in  parte  of 
the  summe  of  205?.  within  written,  just  144Z.  this  24th  day  of  Julye, 
anno  Domini  1622.  E.  R. — Moore  paide  to  the  abovenamed  John  Johnson 
this  5  of  October  1622,  41  18s.  6d.  in  full  paiment  of  205/.  E.  R. 

In  this  mansion  its  builder  lived  and  died.  It  was  incorporated  with 
the  large  additions  made  by  the  second  Sir  Francis,  and  for  nearly 
a  century  and  a  half  formed  part  of  the  principal  residence  of  the  family 
of  Radclyffe.  From  the  gates  of  that  residence  Sir  Edward's  unfortunate 
descendant  rode  forth  on  his  ill-starred  enterprize ;  and  after  his  exe- 
cution his  remains  were  brought  down  from  London  in  haste  and  secrecy 
to  be  interred  in  the  little  chapel  within  its  walls.  In  that  humble, 
though  wished-for  resting  place  he  is  still  sleeping,  but  his  "  pleasant 
Dilston  Hall"  is  no  longer  there.  The  greater  part  of  it  was  removed 
in  1768  to  make  room  for  a  plainer  and  less  striking  edifice — so  anxious 
were  the  new  lords  of  Dilston  to  banish  the  house  of  Radclyffe  from 
the  recollections  of  the  peasantry,  and  to  destroy  the  temple  of  their  idol. 

6  A  fleak  is,  generally  speaking,  a  hurdle.  In  1401  the  contractor  for  the  new 
dormitory  at  Durham  was  bound  to  provide  for  his  work  "  scaffolds,  seyntres,  ct  fakes." 
(Hist.  Dunelm.  Scriptores  Tres.  App.  p.  188.^  In  1486-7  the  monks  of  Finchale  pay 
42*.  "  pro  factura,  lez  fakes,  lez  stakez,  et  acquisicione  ramalium  ac  fodicione  turbarum, 
ac  factura  le  were  pro  reparacione  stagni  molendini  de  Fynkhall."  (Lib.  Finchale. 
App.  p.  375.^  The  remains  of  this  mill  and  thefaaks  may  still  be  seen  in  the  Wear 
at  Finchale.  Thefaaks  are  large,  rudely  shaped  oak  trees,  fastened  down  in  the  water 
with  iron  cramps,  hurdle-wise,  and  pinned  down  with  large  coble  stones  in  the  inter- 
stices. 

In  later  times,  in  Yorkshire  and  elsewhere,  a  faak  was  a  hurdle,  suspended  hori- 
zontally, a  foot  or  two  from  the  top  of  a  room.  I  have  seen  it  frequently.  It  gener- 
ally bears  the  cheese,  bacon,  &c.,  of  the  household.  In  1609-10  Sir  John  Conyers 
had  in  his  apple-house  at  Sockburne,  "  1  faake  hanging."  Farther  information  about 
this  word  may  be  gained  by  consulting  Mr.  Way's  excellent  edition  of  the  Prompt. 
Parv.  p.  165,  and  Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary,  snb  voce  fatik. 


SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON.  203 

As  soon  as  his  mansion  was  erected,  Sir  Edward,  with  a  praiseworthy 
diligence,  began  to  turn  his  attention  to  his  estates.  In  them  he  had  a 
goodly  inheritance.  The  heiresses  of  Derwentwater  and  Cartington 
had  brought  to  the  house  of  Radclyffe  a  noble  dower  of -broad  lands  and 
streams  and  towers.  Their  descendants  had  husbanded  and  improved 
their  possessions  with  scrupulous  care,  and  when  Sir  Edward  became 
the  owner  of  the  estates,  he  found  himself,  comparatively  speaking,  a 
wealthy  man.  To  add  to  his  domains  was  now  his  chief  ambition.  An 
alliance  with  the  wealthy  heiress  of  the  house  of  Barton,  of  Whenby, 
brought  with  it  a  great  estate  in  Yorkshire  In  October,  1629,  he 
acquired  the  manor  of  Alston  from  Henry  Hilton,  Esq.,  the  Melancholy 
Baron,  paying  for  it  2,500?. ;  and,  in  the  spring  of  1632,  he  purchased 
the  extensive  barony  of  Langley,  for  a  very  large  sum,  from  the  Earl  of 
Annandale.7 

Sir  Edward  was  now  in  the  height  of  his  prosperity.  He  had  added 
largely  to  his  inheritance.  He  had  children  to  whom  he  could  leave 
his  wealth,  and  he  had  secured  for  his  family  a  high  position  among 
the  gentry  of  Northumberland.  He  was  himself  in  the  prime  of  life, 
and  the  favourite  of  fortune.  What  could  he  wish  for  more  !  Alas,  a 
cloud  was  even  now  beginning  to  gather  over  his  head  which  was 
to  overshadow  the  remainder  of  his  days,  and  to  turn  his  gladness  into 
sorrow !  Sorrows,  also,  too  frequently  "  come  not  single  spies." 

The  first  check  to  Sir  Edward's  prosperity  was  a  claim  laid  by  the 
Earl  of  Northumberland,  in  1635,  to  certain  portions  of  his  estate  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Dilston,  viz.,  Dunston  "Wood,  Middridge,  Dilston 
Eales,  and  the  common  of  pasture  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Tyne  be- 
longing to  Corbridge  and  Dilston.8  Sir  Edward,  in  answer  to  this  de- 
mand, endeavoured  to  establish  his  title  by  prescription  as  well  as  by 
documentary  evidence.  Whether  his  replication  was  deemed  sufficient 
or  not,  we  have  at  present  no  means  of  ascertaining ;  but  we  may  be 
sure  that  the  suit  would  cause  him  considerable  anxiety  and  no  small 
expense. 

The  next  blow  which  fell  upon  Sir  Edward  was  the  ban  of  ecclesias- 
tical censure.  Like  the  rest  of  his  family,  he  was  devotedly  attached  to 
the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  a  faith  which  was  then  regarded  with 

7  On  the  26th  of  September,  1632,  Sir  Edward  writes  from  Dilston  to  Elizabeth 
Countess  of  Annandale,  saying  that  in  Easter  term  last  he  had  purchased  the  barony 
of  Langley  from  the  Earl  of  Annandale  for  a  very  large  sum  of  money.    He  wishes 
to  know  if  her  jointure  depends  upon  his  new  estate. 

8  The  bill  was  put  in  by  Richard  Lambert,  of  Corbridge,  clerk,  and  Martin  Fen- 
wick,  gen.,  on  behalf  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland.     Sir  Edward  put  in  his  answer 
on  the  22nd  of  November.     With  reference  to  Dunston  Wood  he  exhibited  deeds 
confirming  the  same  to  his  ancestors,  made  by  the  Percies  300  years  before. 


204  SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON, 

suspicion  by  the  State,  and  subjected  to  many  harsh  and  intolerant  sta- 
tutes. The  Reformation  was  by  no  means  an  acceptable  change  to  the 
people  of  the  North,  and  their  dislike  to  it  was  unmistakeably  evinced 
by  more  than  one  insurrection.  These  repeated  outbreaks  caused  no 
little  alarm  to  the  executive,  and  an  ecclesiastical  tribunal,  called  the 
Council  for  the  North  Parts,  was  established  at  York,  to  hold  the  tur- 
bulent in  check,  and  to  enforce,  as  far  as  they  could,  conformity  to  the 
Protestant  religion.  This  powerful  body,  which  could  number  among 
its  members  many  of  the  nobles  and  gentlemen  of  the  North,  soon  rose 
into  importance.  In  the  reign  of  James  I.,  when  intolerance  was  ram- 
pant, so  many  cases  were  submitted  to  the  decision  of  this  tribunal, 
that  it  was  found  necessary  to  establish  a  second  court  at  Durham. 
Before  it,  in  1639,  Sir  Edward  was  summoned  to  appear.  He  was 
charged  with  suffering  his  children  to  be  baptized,  if  they  were  bap- 
tized at  all,  by  an  unlawful  minister.  To  this  charge  Sir  Edward 
pleaded  guilty,  acknowledging  that  two  of  his  children  had  been  bap- 
tized at  his  own  house  at  Dilston.  He  stated  that  he  was  ignorant  of 
the  law,  but  the  members  of  the  Council  adhered  to  the  old  maxim, 
"  ignorantia  legis  non  excusat,"  and  the  culprit  was  fined  £100.  for 
each  offence.  Sir  Edward  was  inclined  to  appeal  against  their  decision, 
and  placed  his  case  in  the  hands  of  Dr.  George  Riddell,  who  had  prac- 
tised with  great  success  in  the  court  in  which  his  client  had  been  pun- 
ished. Riddell,  however,  advised  him  to  sue  for  a  mitigation  of  his 
sentence  and  not  to  impeach  its  validity,  stating  at  the  same  time  his 
conviction,  that,  if  the  case  had  been  in  other  hands,  the  result  might 
have  been  a  very  different  one.  "You  have  foyled  your  businesse  by 
want  of  advice  at  the  first." 

A  heavier  trouble  than  this  was  now  at  hand — a  trouble  which  was 
the  ruin  of  many  a  gallant  honse.  The  time  was  come  when  the  Great 
Rebellion  broke  out,  and  the  aid  of  every  loyal  subject  was  demanded  by 
his  king.  To  this  appeal  the  gentry  of  Northumberland  lent  a  ready 
ear.  Sir  Edward  Radclyffe,  with  his  two  sons  in  law,  Sir  William  Fen- 
wick  and  Wm.  Tunstall,  were  stout  supporters  of  King  Charles.  Many 
of  Sir  Edward's  friends  and  kinsmen  adopted  the  same  cause.  The 
Carnabies,  the  Erringtons,  the  Swinburnes,  the  Claverings,  and  the 
Lawsons,  were  all  in  arms.  Many  a  gallant  cavalier  rode  to  join  the 
royal  standard  from  Northumberland,  and  many  left  their  homes  to  re- 
visit them  no  more.  There  is  no  evidence  to  shew  that  the  good  knight 
of  Dilston  actually  took  the  field ;  but,  if  we  judge  from  the  disasters  that 
befel  him,  we  have  good  reason  for  believing  that  he  gave  very  valuable 
assistance  to  the  royalists.  In  1642  he  was  obliged,  from  the  necessities 
of  the  times,  to  borrow  1200/.  from  his  wife,  and  he  also  prevailed  upon 


SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON.  205 

her,  for  the  saving  of  his  inheritance,  to  pass  away  her  estates  in  York- 
shire. We  cannot  but  suppose  too  that  he  suffered  from  the  depreda- 
tions of  the  Scottish  army  when  it  advanced  into  England.  The  village 
of  Newburn,  the  scene  of  a  sharp  combat  between  the  Royalists  and  the 
Scots,  is  situated  at  no  great  distance  from  Hexham,  and  Dilston,  the 
chief  residence  of  so  distinguished  a  Eoyalist  as  Sir  Edward,  would  hardly 
escape  a  visit  from  the  marauders.  But  the  worst,  unfortunately,  was 
still  to  come.  By  an  act  of  Parliament  passed  on  the  4th  of  August, 
1652,  all  his  vast  estates  were  declared  to  be  forfeited,  and  were  ordered 
to  be  sold  for  the  use  of  the  English  navy.  Nor  were  his  sons-in-law 
more  fortunate.  The  broad  lands  of  Sir  "William  Fenwiek,  of  Meldon, 
were  confiscated  for  the  purposes  of  the  state  in  the  same  year,  and 
Marmaduke  Tunstall,  of  Wycliffe,  Esq.,  was  compelled  to  redeem  his 
ancient  inheritance  from  the  clutches  of  the  Commonwealth  by  the  pay- 
ment of  the  large  sum  of  1,788£.  16s.  Sd.,  the  heaviest  fine  in  ready 
money  that  was  inflicted  in  the  North  Riding  of  the  County  of  York. 

Sir  Edward  was  now  literally  reduced  to  beggary.  His  estates  were 
gone,  and  he  was  almost  penniless.  The  cause  for  which  he  and  his 
sons  had  spent  their  treasure  and  hazarded  their  lives  had  been  an  unsuc- 
cessful one.  Old  age  was  coming  upon  him,  and  poverty  was  investing 
it  with  new  horrors.  Well  might  he  mourn  in  silence  over  the  past, 
and  look  forward  to  the  future  with  no  hopeful  eye.  And  when  that 
day,  so  long  wished  for,  so  long  expected,  did  arrive,  when  the  rightful 
monarch  was  restored  to  his  throne,  it  found  Sir  Edward  Radclyffe  a 
broken  down  old  man  in  the  71st  year  of  his  age.  His  estates  were  in- 
deed restored  to  him,  but  they  were  restored  to  a  man  whose  head  "  was 
white  with  the  blossoms  of  the  grave." 

Three  years  before  this  restoration  took  place,  Sir  Edward  had  made 
his  will,  in  which  he  mad«  his  peace  with  God  and  the  world.  As  this 
interesting  document  throws  no  little  light  upon  his  religious  feelings, 
and  gives  us  some  insight  into  the  trials  which  had  assailed  him,  I  am 
tempted  to  place  it  before  my  readers  entire. 

IN  THE  NAME  OF  GOD,  AMEN.  I,  Sir  Edward  Radcliffe,  of  Dilston,  in 
the  County  of  Northumberland,  Baronet,  beeinge  at  this  present  in  per- 
fect health  and  memorye,  (thankes  be  to  God),  and  well  knowing  the 
certainty  of  death,  and  the  uncertainety  of  the  time,  place,  and  manner 
thereof;  as  also  greatly  feareinge  that  if  it  shal  please  God  to  call  me 
sodainlie  out  of  this  transitorie  life,  when  I  shall  least  expect  it,  that  by 
reason  thereof  those  to  whom  I  am  most  bound  in  charitie  and  nature 
to  doe  for,  might  be  lefte  altogether  unprovided  for,  or  at  least  uncer- 
taine  what  meanes  everie  of  them  might  or  should  expect,  which  neg- 
lect would  be  a  great  charge  to  my  soule,  when  I  shall  make  my  ac- 
compt  to  God  in  the  next  life,  and  not  little  occasion  of  questions  and 

2D 


206  SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTOX. 

jarres  amongst  my  nearest  frends.  THEREFORE,  by  his  grace  and  assist- 
ance, I  shall  now  instantlie  doe  what  is  in  my  power  to  prevent  the 
same  by  makeinge  this  my  last  will  and  testament  in  forme  following. 
FIRST,  I  doe  give  and  bequeath  my  soule  into  the  hands  of  the  most 
Holie  and  Indivisible  Trinitie,  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God 
the  Holye  Ghost,  one  Almighty  God  and  three  Persons,  beleeveing  and 
hopeinge  assuredly  and  undoubtedly  by  and  through  the  death  and  pas- 
sion of  my  sweet  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  to  be  saved ;  the  meritts  of  whose 
passion  I  doe  beleve  to  be  applyed  unto  me  by  his  sacraments  as  institu- 
ted and  ordained  by  himselfe  and  lefte  in  our  mother  his  holie  Catholique 
and  Apostolique  Romane  Church,  and  I  a  true  member  thereof,  united 
to  that  head,  hopeth  by  his  grace  to  be  capable  of  the  benefitts  of  that 
Church  which  is,  and  must  be,  to  the  end  of  the  world  the  onely  saveing 
Church,  so  that  for  the  better  obtaineinge  thereof  I  doe  in  respect  of  my 
unworthyness  earnestly  and  humbly  entreate  and  crave  the  intercession 
of  my  Patroness,  the  Blessed  and  Glorious  Virgin  Marye,  the  Mother  of 
God,  with  my  Patronesses  St.  Marie  Magdalen,  St.  Katherine  of  Syenna, 
and  St.  Katherine  of  Alexandria,  and  my  holie  Patron  St.  Edward 
Kinge  and  Confessor,  with  all  the  triumphant  Church  of  Angells  and 
Saints  in  Heaven,  together  with  the  prayers  of  his  true  militant  Church 
in  earth,  and  my  bodie  to  be  buryed  in  my  Chappie  at  Dilston,  if  I  die 
in  this  Countie,  which  I  will  and  desire,  as  my  father  did,  who  I  hope 
is  with  God,  be  dedicated  to  the  service  of  God  in  honnour  of  our  bles- 
sed Ladie  the  mother  of  God.9  EDWARD  RADCLYPEE,  1657. 

FIRST,  I  will  and  disire  and  by  this  my  last  "Will  and  Testement  doe 
declare  that  Dame  Elizabeth  my  wife  shall,  during  her  life  naturall, 
have  and  quietly  houlde  my  Manor  of  Dillston,  with  all  the  other 
manors  and  lands  to  her  by  me  assigned,  limited  and  particularly  nom- 
inated in  a  stayte10  by  me  made  in  the  year  of  God  1638,  and  lawfully 

9  The  preamble  is  in  a  different  hand,  and  has  been  pasted  on  to  the  will  which  is 
in  the  handwriting  of  the  testator.     It  had  probably  been  prepared  for  Sir  Edward  by 
his  confessor  and  kept  in  readiness  for  any  emergency. 

10  A  state  or  an  estate  is  equivalent  to  a  settlement.     To  estate  is  to  settle  or  en- 
tail.    In  the  Richmondshire  wills,  p.  29,  30,  is  a  will  of  Thomas  Walker,  of  Bedale, 
dated  in  1542-3,  in  which  he  leaves  money  for  an  obit  and  for  the  guilds  at  Bedale 
"  and  the  covenauntez  of  the  said  lande  to  remayng  to  myn  executores,  and  the  xxiiij 
to  gaive  a  stait  in  it,  to  the  use  of  the  said  will."     In  the  Ecclesiastical  Proceedings 
in  the  Court  at  Durham  in  1624,  it  is  said  that  "  Richard  Hilton,  about  27  years  ago, 
sold  a  parcell  of  ground  in  Bellerby,  which  he  had  bought  and  estated  upon  his  son." 
Shakespere  also  uses  the  word,  as  in  As  You  Like  It,  Act  V.  Sc.  II.,  he  says  "  For 
my  father's  house,  and  all  the  revenue  that  was  old  Sir  Rowland's,  will  I  estate  upon 
you." 

The  word  occurs  both  as  a  noun  and  a  verb  in  the  marriage  articles  of  Sir  William 
Fenwick  and  Elizabeth  Radclyffe  referred  to  hereafter.  "  Shall  state  all  his  lands.  . 
To  the  onely  use  of  the  said  Sir  William  Fenwick  "  [in  special  tail  male] — "  The  said 
states  or  assurances  to  be  made,  &c." 

The  lay  reader  will  perhaps  allow  me  to  remind  him  that,  in  law,  an  estate  is  not 
the  land,  but  the  title  or  interest  in  fee  or  tail,  for  life  or  years,  which  a  man  has  in  it. 
In  the  above  cited  order  to  the  Bedale  Four  and  Twenty  to  create  an  estate,  the  noun 
is  used  in  that  sense.  The  verb  as  used  above  signifies  "  to  create  or  convey 
an  estate";  but  the  noun  in  the  Fenwick  settlement  and  Sir  Edward's  will  is  ano- 
malous and  confusing  ;  it  means  "  the  instrument  by  which  an  estate  is  conveyed  or 
created." 


SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON.  207 

executed,  as  by  the  writings  and  indenture  therof  under  my  proper 
hand  and  seale  at  armes  will  more  at  large  appear,  which  stayte  cannot 
nor  ought  not  to  be  questoned  by  my  heaire,  for  that  I  was  then  abso- 
lutlye  seased  in  fee  semple  and  had  the  same  drawen  by  learned  Counsell 
accordinge  to  the  Lawes  of  England,  and  senc  pleaded,  and  allowed  be- 
fore the  Commissaners  for  obstrucktions  at  Worster-House,  An.  Do.  1653, 
as  maye  at  large  appeare  by  the  entre  therof  at  Drury  House  by  the  ap- 
poyntment  of  the  Trustees  for  saile  of  Lands  and  Estates,  etc.,  dated 
June  the  xith  the  said  yeare,  1653.  And  in  the  same  stayte  is  the 
severall  portions  of  my  daughters  charged  upon  several!  lands,  everye 
of  them  not  yet  maryed,  one  thousand  and  five  hundred  pounds,  I 
meane  my  four  daughters  that  are  not  yet  prefered  in  maradge,  or  other- 
wais,  namely,  Margret,  Dorothy,  Ann,  and  Barbary ;  for  two  of  them, 
namely,  Clare,  and  TJrsalye,  my  son,  Francis  Radclyffe,  hath  entred 
securyty  for  their  portion  monys  at  their  request,  with  which  they  weare 
well  contented,  all  which  he  faithfully  promised  me  well  and  truly  to 
paie  to  everye  of  his  sisters  above  named,  which  I  charge  him  to  doe 
and  performe  faithfully  to  the  best  of  his  powre  as  he  will  answere  me 
before  the  Allmightie  (I  meane  shuch  of  them  as  I  have  not  paide  in 
my  life  tyme),  and  then  the  lands  are  to  be  absolutly  discharged  of  the 
portions  limited  to  the  saide  Clare  and  TJrsalye  and  not  otherwayes ;  the 
said  portions  was  allso  pleaded  and  allowed  to  them  at  Worster-House 
aforesaide  at  the  same  tyme  in  shuch  sorte  as  is  above  declared,  therfore 
not  to  be  quistaned,  beinge  their  undoubted  right  and  childs  portions, 
which  God  forbid  any  shoulde  attempte  to  defraude  them  of,  but  con- 
trarywise  to  rease  the  monys  upon  the  Lands  charged  with  all  speade, 
accordinge  to  my  intencion  who  purchased  moore  then  three  parts  of  the 
whole  estayte,  theirfore  both  in  reason,  concienc,  and  gratitude,  the 
heaire  ought  to  be  charged,  for  yf  theis  lamentable  tymes  had  not  so 
extremly  disabeled  me,  I  had  undoubtedly  freede  my  heare  of  all  these 
paymens  as  well  as  of  his  two  maryed  sisters,  but  God's  will  be  dun 
now  and  at  all  tymes.  I  doe  allso  by  this  my  last  will  declare  and 
make  knowen  to  all  men,  that  wheareas  by  five  severall  deads  indented 
bearinge  date  the  first  daie  of  March,  An.  Do.,  1648,  their  is  lemited 
severall  manors,  granges,  lands,  and  tenements  particulerly  to  six  of  my 
daughters  above  named  for  the  tearme  of  one  hundred  or  ninety-nine 
years  for  better  secureing  of  the  saide  portions,  beinge  the  same  lands 
in  the  saide  indenture  or  stayte  by  me  made  mensaned,  dated  An.  1638, 
which  was  by  me  dun  for  the  better  decleringe  the  tru  meaninge  of  the 
saide  Indenture  of  uses  for  and  concerninge  my  saide  daughters  por- 
cions,  and  their  is  a  proviso  in  every  of  the  saide  five  indentures  of  the 
first  of  March,  1648,  that  yf  the  said  Sir  Edward  Radclyffe  should  at 
any  tyme  intende  to  alter  or  make  voide  the  saide  deedes  of  demise,  and 
declare  so  much  in  writinge  before  two  witnesses,  that  then  the  saide 
deade  or  deads  of  demise  and  tearme  of  years  shall  be  voyd  and  of  no 
effecte.  And  I,  the  saide  Sir  Edward  Radclyffe,  is  now  determaned 
and  mynded  to  revoucke  and  alter  the  same,  and  doe  by  these  presents 
make  voyde  and  of  no  effecte  all  and  every  of  the  saide  five  demised 
leases  which  is  of  the  date  of  the  first  of  March,  1648,  above  mensaned, 
accordinge  to  the  power  therin  to  me  reserved,  and  for  other  good  and 
lawfull  consederations. 


208  SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON. 

AND  FURTHERMORE,  I,  the  saide  Sir  Edward  Radclyffe,  doe  by  these 
presents  give,  grant,  assigne,  and  set  over,  to  Dame  Elizabeth  my  saide 
wife,  all  my  rent-charges,  fee  farm  rents,  and  all  other  rents  of  that 
naime  as  I  have  or  ought  to  have  out  of  other  mens  lands  within  the 
Commen-welth  or  realme  of  England,  ether  with  clause  or  without 
clause  of  redemption,  as  by  the  writings  of  every  of  them  maye  appeare, 
as  well  shuch  free,  or  fee  farme  rents,  as  came  to  me  from  my  ansistors> 
of  all  which  I  stand  seased  in  fee-semple,  as  of  all  other  rents  of  that 
nature,  purchased  by  my  selfe,  and  allso  all  that  my  rectory  of  Kirke- 
whelpington,  in  the  county  of  Northumberland,  which  I  ame  seased  of 
in  fee  semple.  And  in  like  sorte  I,  the  said  Sir  Edward,  doe  give  and 
bequith,  to  my  saide  wife,  Dame  Elizabeth,  all  my  Coppiehoulde  Lands 
in  Hexham  shire,  in  the  saide  eountye,  nainly,  ^Whitley-milne  and 
Gayre-shele,  etc. :  to  have,  and  to  houlde  to  her,  and  her  assigns,  and 
to  dispose  of  all  of  them  as  she  best  pleasses,  for  her  best  profitt  and 
eommoditye  in  consideration  of  1200£.  she  lent  me,  at  my  house  in 
Cumberland,  Anno  1642,  in  my  great  nesassatye,  which  I  faithfully 
promised  to  repaie  to  her  agayne,  and  allways  so  intended,  as  I  con- 
ceved  both  reason  and  contienc  obledgeth  me  to  doe,  but  least  death 
prevent  my  reall  intention,  I  thought  it  good  and  just  thus  to  make  it 
known  to  my  heaire,  for  takinge  awaye  all  occations  of  contraversie  and 
contentions  that  might  happen  hearafter  concerninge  the  premyses,  etc. 
Allso  I  give  and  bequith  ta  my  saide  wife,  all  my  playte,  and  the  leasses 
of  the  tythes  of  Dillston  and  Lourbottle,  and  all  the  rest  of  my  goods 
and  chatties,  movable  and  unmovable,  whom  I  make  my  sole  executrix 
of  this  my  last  will  and  testement :  I  haveinge  greate  reason  so  to  doe> 
and  moore  then  ordenarye  motives,  especially  for  what  at  my  motion  and 
perswation  I  gott  her  to  passe  awaye  her  present  right  of  Whenby,  and 
Scousby,  the  lands  in  Yorkshire,  to  which  she  is  haire  from  her  father, 
which  yf  she  had  denyed,  as  many  woulde,  our  whole  steate  (as  the 
tymes  then  weare)  had  been  in  greate  hazarde  to  have  ben  lost,  as  both 
my  sonn  and  myselfe  well  knowes,  for  when  it  came  to  the  point,  no 
other  lands  would  be  tacken  for  securytie.  Mr.  Tho.  Eiddelll  clameth 
term  pounds  yearly,  duringe  his  life,  payable  the  therd  daie  of  Maye 
only,  out  of  my  estayte,  which  yf  he  require  to  contenu  after  my  death, 
then  my  desire  is  that  my  sonn,  Francis  Eadclyife,  paie  and  discharge 
the  same  from  tyme  to  tyme,  as  it  shall  growe  due,  which,  I  hope  he 
will,  yf  he  be  importunated  by  the  saide  partie  who  now  clames  the 
saide  annuatye  of  IQl.  per  annum  for  his  life,  as  is  above  declered. 
Lastly,  I  earnestly  require,  disire,  and  charge  my  saide  sonn  and  haire, 
Francis  Radclyffe,  Esq.,  that  he  be  allways  lovinge,  obedient  and  as- 
sistant to  his  said  mother,  as  in  nature  and  dughtie  he  ought  to  be,  and 
that  he  performe  and  macke  good  to  the  uttermost  of  his  powre,  what 
is  above  declared,  specified,  and  bequethed,  by  this  my  last  will,  as  he 
will  answere  me  before  the  trybunyall  of  God  Allinightye,  which  I  ame 
confident  he  will  undoubtedlye  doe  and  performe,  my  disires  beinge 
both  so  resenable  and  concivable  to  the  judgement  of  all  unabyased  men 
as  I  veryly  thinke,  and  that  for  severall  consederations  as  the  worlde 
knowes,  which  I  need  not  further  to  insiste  upon.  And  for  my  saide 
wife's  right,  for  her  life,  to  her  father's  lands  in  Yorkshire,  allthough 
she  haith  pased  awaye  her  present  right  by  fyne  about  3  years  sence,  at 


SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON.  209 

my  earnest  request,  yet  the  tru  meaninge  is,  and  so  acknowledged  by 
my  saide  sonn,  who  was  then  personally  present  at  Dillston,  before  sev- 
erall  witnesses,  that  his  said  mother  shall  neverthelesse  have  and  houlde 
for  her  life  the  said  lands  in  Yorkeshire,  as  the  same  shall  hapen  to  fall, 
and  accrue,  after  the  death  of  my  mother-in-law,  and  the  now  wife  of 
one  Collenel  Crumwell,  in  shuch  sort  as  is  stated  and  limited  in  her 
father's  deede  of  seltlement  at  our  maredge. 

[The  following  is  in  another  ink  and  written  at  a  different  time,  but 
in  the  same  hand.] — I  doe  make  supervisors  of  this  mi  will  my  trustye 
freinds  and  kinsmen  Harmaduke  Tunstall,11  of  Wicliffe,  Esqr.,  and 
Robert  Delevale,12  of  South-Dissington,  Esqr.,  whose  best  assistance  I 
request  in  the  premises,  etc.  "Witnesse  my  hande  and  seale  hearunto 
putt  the  29th  daie  of  June,  Anno  Dom.  1657.13  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE. 

E.  RADCLYFFE.      JOHN  ORDE.      RALPH  EMERSON.     ERANCIS  AYDON. 
RICHARD  THORNBOROTIGH.      EDWARD  BROWELL.      JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 
29    Junii,  1657. 

Sir  Edward  did  not  long  survive  the  Restoration.  His  frame  was 
worn  out  with  the  weight  of  cares  and  the  infirmities  of  age,  and  he  de- 
parted this  life  in  December,  1663,  in  the  75th  year  of  his  age.  His 
remains,  it  is  said,  were  interred,  according  to  his  desire,  in  the  little 
chapel  of  Dilston ;  but  the  subsequent  investigations  into  the  family 
vault  in  which  the  Radclyffes  were  interred  revealed  no  trace  of  the 
coffins  either  of  him  or  of  his  lady. 

Upon  the  character  of  Sir  Edward  Radclyffe  we  may  pass  a  favourable 
judgment.  Some  lines  there  are  which  time  has  effaced,  and  these  we 
must  retrace  with  a  charitable  pencil.  It  is  the  part  of  a  mean  spirit  to 
speak  unkindly  of  the  departed.  Other  traits  there  are  which  stand 
out  boldly,  in  spite  of  time  and  calumny,  and  out  of  them  we  may  fairly 
build  up  the  character  of  a  loyal  gentleman.  Of  his  affection  to  his 
king  his  sufferings  are  the  proof.  He  passed  through  a  fiery  furnace 
into  which  many  were  cast,  and  in  which  many  were  destroyed.  And 
to  the  honour  of  the  Roman  Catholic  gentlemen  be  it  spoken,  that  they 
set  a  glorious  example  to  the  cavaliers  of  England  in  wasting  their 
treasure  and  shedding  their  blood  for  a  king  who  had  been  anything  but 
tolerant  of  their  religion.  Of  Sir  Edward's  affection  to  his  faith  suffi- 
cient evidence  will  be  found  in  the  preamble  to  his  will,  as  well  as  in 

11  Marmaduke  Tunstall,  of  Scargill,  Esq.,  was  married  about  1606  to  Catherine 
one  of  the  two  daughters  and  coheiresses  of  "William  "Wycliffe.  of  Wycliffe,  Esq. 
Through  this  marriage  he  received  a  large  addition  to  his  estates,  and  took  up  his 
residence  at  Wycliffe.      As  he  was  buried  at  Barningham  on  the  18th  of  August, 
1656,  it  is  somewhat  singular  that  Sir  Edward  Radclyife  should  appoint  him  one  of 
his  executors.     His  eldest  son,  William  Tunstall,  married  Sir  Edward's  daughter. 

12  Robert  Delaval,  a  member  of  the  house  of  Delaval  of  Seaton  Delaval. 

13  This  will  and  that  of  Lady  Radclyffe  were  proved  at  Durham. 


210  SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTOX. 

the  letter  of  condolence  to  his  widow  which  I  shall  shortly  mention. 
And  yet,  on  one  occasion  at  least,  he  shewed  a  kindness  to  the  Church  of 
England.14  Of  his  affection  to  his  family,  let  his  will  speak.  His 
children  were  brought  up  in  a  troublous  time,  but  they  seem  to  have 
had  an  education  and  a  provision  which  befitted  their  position.  And 
to  come  to  minuter  points,  the  jewels  which  set  off  a  portrait,  we  can  ob- 
serve the  caution  which  is  the  attendant  of  a  man  of  business,  the  desire 
for  news  which  in  a  North  Country  gentleman  of  those  days  may  well 
be  excused,  and  the  love  for  field  sports13  which  the  seclusion  from  the 
world  which  the  Eoman  Catholic  religion  encourages  had  not  extin- 
guished. Mr.  Gibson  in  his  history  of  Dilston  Hall  has  printed 
a  letter  of  condolence,  dated  23  [December?]  1663,  which  was 
written  to  Lady  Radclyffe  by  John  Holland,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  the  English  College  in  Lisbon,  after  her  husband's 
decease,  of  which  they  had  been  apprized  by  letters  from  Mr.  Salisbury. 
In  this  letter,  Mr.  Holland  would  sweeten  Lady  Radclyffe' s  sorrow  by 
the  reflection  that  her  husband's  "  exemplary  life  in  the  best  of  virtues, 
especially  in  that  of  suffering  in  so  eminent  a  manner  for  his  faith,  [will] 
embalme  his  fame,  and  so  consecrate  his  memory  to  posterity,  that  nothing 
but  the  proposal  of  some  high  authority  wants  to  enroll  his  name  amongst 
the  glorious  confessors  of  Christ's  faith."  "  Amongst  his  other  pious 
works  which  follow  him  (continues  the  writer),  we  understand  he  hath 

14  Whitley  Chapel,  in  Hexhamshire,  dedicated  to  St.  Helen,  which  had  been  long 
in  ruins,    was   rebuilt    shortly    before    the  Restoration.       Sir  Edward    Radclyffe 
was  asked  to  subscribe  to  its  renovation,  and,  in  reply,  wrote  as  follows :  "  I  do  well 
approve  of  this  charitable  work,  and  desire  "Wm.  Rowland  that  he  will  deliver  three 
trees  in  Dotland  Park,  for  my  part,  for  that  use." — Account  of  Chanties  in  Tynedale 

Ward,  Hexham,  1780. 

15  In  the  following  letter,  Sir  Henry  Babington  asks  for   a  subscription  to  the 
horse  races  on  Killingworth  Moor — a  course  of  no  mean  reputation.     In  1673,  John 
Dodsworth,  of  Thornton  Watlass,  Esq.,  leaves  by  will  to  Mr.  Thos.  Gabetis,  of  Crosby 
Ravensworth,  "  my  silver  flaggon  which  I  wonne  first  at  Killingworth  Moore." 

"Worthy  Sir, — Being  presently  to  goe  to  London,  and  to  collect  the  money  for  the 
horse  race,  for  Sir  John  Fenwicke,  whose  yeare  it  is  to  bring  in  the  plate,  I  have  sent  this 
bearer,  my  man,  to  j  ow  first — being  the  worthyest  benefactor  to  our  country[sports — 
with  the  note  of  al  the  forinders'  names,  to  set  a  crose  before  every  ons  name  that 
hath  payd,  and  so  remembring  my  service  to  yourselfe  and  brothers,  I  rest — Your 
affectionat  frend,  HENRY  BABINGTON. — March  17th,  1621. 

Received  by  me,  Robert  Butcher,  servant  to  Sir  Henry  Babington,  Knt.,  the  sum 
of  five  pounds  from  the  hands  of  Sir  Edward  Radcliffe,  Baronet,  for  the  contribucion, 
amongst  other  gentlemen,  to  the  horse  race  at  Killingworth,  payable  yearly  during 
the  pleasure  of  the  said  Sir  Edward,  and  in  this  yeare  collected  by  Sr  Henry  Babing- 
ton.— ROBERT  BUTCHER  +  his  marke. — March  18,  1621. 

In  dor  so. — To  my  honourable  frend  Sr  Edward  Ratcliffe,  Baronett,  at  Dilston,  this. 

Sir  Edward  Radcliffe,  Bart 51. 

Sir  John  Fenwicke,  Kt 61. 

Sir  Ralph  Delavall,  Kt 51. 

Sir  William  Selby,  Kt 51. 

Sir  William  Widdrington 51. 


SIE  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTOX.  211 

pleased  to  bestow  400?.  on  our  College  at  Lisbon,  which,  as  it  obliges  us 
to  pour  out  our  prayers  for  the  soul  of  so  liberal  a  benefactor,  so,  by 
reason  of  the  perfect  union  betwixt  your  hearts,  we  cannot  but  acknow- 
ledge we  owe  in  part  to  the  concurrence  of  your  Ladyship's  charity. 
Our  care  shall  be  so  to  take  order,  that  it  be  duly  applied  to  the  end  he 
intended  it  for,  as  withal  to  enjoin  that  house  to  place  his  name  amongst 
their  benefactors,  for  whom  by  obligation  of  their  rules  they  all  daily 
pray,  and  with  his  your  Ladyship's." 

The  lady  to  whom  this  consolatory  letter  was  addressed  was  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Thomas  Barton,  Esq.,  of  Whenby.  The  Bar- 
tons were  a  Yorkshire  family  of  great  antiquity  and  respectability,  and 
were  the  owners  of  considerable  estates.  A  goodly  share  of  these  were 
brought  by  their  alliance  into  the  house  of  Kadclyife.  This  was  gener- 
ously sacrificed  by  its  inheritress  during  the  civil  war,  for  the  relief  of 
her  husband  and  his  property.  Her  ladyship,  according  to  the  letter 
which  has  just  been  given,  was  possessed  of  many  of  those  virtues  for 
which  her  husband  was  distinguished  during  his  lifetime.  "  In  their 
death  they  were  not  divided."  She  survived  her  lord  about  five  years, 
and  dying  on  the  19th  of  December,  1668,  was  laid  beside  him  in  the 
tomb.  I  give  the  following  extracts  from  her  will. 

Lsr  THE  NAME  OF  GOD,  AMBIT.  TJie  18th  of  December,  1668,  I,  Dame 
Elizabeth  Radcliffe,  of  Dilston,  in  the  County  of  Northumberland,  wid- 
dow,  beinge  weake  of  body .  .  desire  that  my  body  may  be  interred  in  the 
vault  of  the  Chappell  at  Dilston,  neare  the  tombe  of  my  deceased  hus- 
band .  .  Whereas  I  have  an  annuity  or  rent  charge  of  twenty  pounds  per 
annum,  lawful!  English  money,  payable  to  me  by  Francis  Sutton,  of 
Greencroft,  in  the  County  palatyne  of  Durham,  gent.,  yearely,  at  one 
in  tire  payment,  that  is  to  say,  at  the  feast  of  St.  Martin  Bpp.  in  winter, 
I  doe  give  tenn  pounds  yearly  out  of  the  said  rent  charge  to  the  poore 
within  the  parish  of  Corbridge  for  ever,  to  be  distributed  to  them  yearely 
on  St.  Lucye's  Day,  or  then  abouts.  Likewise  I  give  foure  pounds  out 
of  the  aforesaid  rent  charge  to  the  poore  Roman  Catholics  of  Hexham, 
which  is  to  be  yearely  and  for  ever  distributed  to  them  on  St.  Lucye's 
daye,  or  then  abouts.  I  give  also  foure  pounds  per  annum  to  the  poore 
of  Bywell  parish,  but  especially  those  of  "Whittenstall  and  Newlands,  out 
of  the  aforesaid  rent  charge,  which  is  yearely  and  for  ever  to  be  distri- 
buted amongst  them  on  St.  Lucye's  day,  or  then  abouts.  And  for  the 
other  two  pounds  of  the  aforesaid  rent  charge  I  give  to  the  poore  within 
the  parish  of  Slely,  yearely  and  for  ever,  which  is  to  be  distributed 
amongst  them  on  St.  Lucye's  day,  or  then  abouts. 

[The  testatrix  then  charges  another  rent  charge  of  sixty  pounds  per 
annum,  payable  to  her  by  the  same  Francis  Sutton,  with  the  following 
life  annuities : — Francis  Swinburne,  five  pounds ;  Ann  Blenkinsop,  five 
pounds  ;  Richard  Thornbrough,  five  pounds ;  Ann  Ridley,  four  pounds ; 
Mary  Brabin,  two  pounds ;  Francis  Merchand,  two  pounds ;  Margarett 
Clarke,  two  pounds ;  John  Forster,  one  pound ;  Margrett  Browne,  one 


212  SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON. 

pound ;  William  Duckett,  ten  pounds ;  Robert  Salisbury,  fifteen  pounds. 
The  will  then  proceeds  thus  : — ]I  give  to  my  grandchilde,  Mr.  Thomas 
Radcliffe,  all  the  overplus  of  the  aforesaid  rent  charge  of  sixty  pounds 
per  annum,  as  alsoe  the  reversions  of  the  aforesaid  annuityes  abovenamed 
when  they  shall  become  due,  after  the  deaths  of  the  abovenamed 
respectively,  soe  that  my  will  is  that  the  aforesaid  rent  charge  of  sixty 
pounds  per  annum,  in  reversion,  shall  be  put  forwards  for  the  use  of  my 
said  grandchilde. . .  I  give  one  hundred  pounds  to  be  disposed  of  as  my 
executors  know.  I  give  two  hundred  pounds  to  my  daughter  Dorothy 
Radcliffe.  I  give  two  hundred  pounds  to  my  daughter  Barbara  Rad- 
cliffe. Whereas  my  sonn  in  law,  Mr.  Nicholas  Fenwicke,  haith  of  mine 
in  his  hands  two  hundred  pounds,  I  give  the  use  of  the  said  two  hun- 
dred pounds  to  my  daughter  Margarett,  his  wife,  dureinge  her  life 
naturall,  which  she  is  to  devide  among  her  three  children  at  her  death 
as  followeth,  to  witt,  sixty  pounds  to  her  son  Robert,  forty  pounds  to 
her  sonn  Andrew,  and  one  hundred  pounds  to  her  daughter  Elizabeth. 
I  give  to  my  daughter,  dame  Elizabeth  Slingeby,  the  use  of  one  hun- 
dred pounds,  which  she  hath  of  mine  in  her  hands,  dureinge  her  life 
naturall,  and  att  her  death  I  give  the  said  hundred  pounds  to  her 
daughter,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Slingesbye.  Whereas  my  grandchild,  Francis 
Tunstall,  Esq.,  hath  in  his  hands  one  hundred  pounds  of  mine,  I  give 
itt  as  followeth,  to  witt,  I  give  to  him,  my  said  grandchilde,  Francis 
Tunstall,  twenty  pounds ;  to  his  brother,  Mr.  Thomas  Tunstall,  I  give 
fifteene  pounds ;  and  to  his  sister,  Mrs.  Maiy  Liddell,  I  give  twenty 
pounds ;  to  his  sister,  Mrs.  Christian  Tunstall,  I  give  fifteene  pounds ; 
to  his  sister,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Tunstall,  I  give  fifteene  pounds ;  to  his 
sister,  Mrs.  Ann  Crathorne,16 1  alsoe  give  fifteene  pounds ;  I  give  to  my 
two  daughters,  Clara  and  Ursula  Radcliffe,  fiftye  pounds  betwixt  them ; 
I  give  to  my  grandchild^  and  god-daughter,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Radcliffe, 
one  hundred  pounds ;  I  give  twenty  pounds  a  peece  to  each  of  these  my 
grandchildren,  to  witt,  Edward  Radcliffe,  Esq.,  and  Mr.  Francis  Rad- 
cliffe, and  Mr.  William  Radcliffe,  and  Mr.  Arthur  Radcliffe,  and  Mrs. 
Margarett  Radcliffe,  and  Mrs.  Catharin  Radcliffe,  and  Mrs.  Mary  Rad- 
cliffe, to  each  of  these,  I  say,  I  give  twenty  pounds,  to  buy  each  of  them 
a  peece  of  plate  as  a  remembrance  of  me.  I  give  fifty  pounds  to  be 
distributed  at  my  death  amongst  poore  people,  according  as  my  executors 
shall  judge  most  expedient.  The  rest . .  to  my  sonn,  Sir  Francis  Radcliffe, 
Baronett,  and  to  my  daughter,  Mrs.  Ann  Radcliffe,  whom  I  make  and 
ordaine  joynt  executors  of  this  my  last  will  and  testament.  In  witness 
whereof,  &c.  Test.  WILLIAM  DUCKETT,  RICHARD  THORNBROUGH,  ROBERT 
SALISBURY. 

By  the  lady  whose  will  has  just  been  given,  Sir  Edward  had  a  family 
of  ten  children,  two  sons  and  eight  daughters. 

16  The  children  of  William  Tunstall  and  Mary  Radclyffe.  Of  these,  Francis,  the  eld- 
est son,  married  Cecilia,  daughter  of  Lord  Viscount  Dunbar,  and  was  buried  at  Wycliffe 
on  the  4th  of  May,  1713,  leaving  a  family  hy  her.  Thomas  Tunstall  is  said  to  have 
died  at  York.  Mary  became  the  wife  of  Henry  Liddell,  of  Farnacres,E  sq.  Christian 
was  a  nun.  Elizabeth  married  an  Irish  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Carrol,  and  Anne 
married  Ralph  Crathorne,  Esq.,  of  Crathorne  and  Ness.  Poulson,  in  his  History  of 
Holderness,  adds  another  daughter,  Margaret,  who  became  a  nun. 


SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON.  213 

Both  of  the  sons  bore  their  grandfather's  name,  Francis.  The  elder 
of  the  two  died  in  his  infancy,  and  as  the  younger  has  already  been 
brought  before  you  in  the  pages  of  this  journal,  I  shall  not  allude  to 
him  here. 

Of  the  daughters,  MABY  RADCLYFFE  was  the  eldest  born.  She  was 
married  to  the  eldest  son  of  an  ancient  house,  WILLIAM  TUNSTALL,  Esq., 
of  Wycliffe,  in  Richmondshire,  by  whom  she  had  several  children.  The 
family  of  Tunstall  was  of  illustrious  descent,  and  in  the  last  genera- 
tion had  acquired  one-half  of  the  possessions  of  the  "Wycliifes  of 
Wycliffe,  by  an  alliance  with  the  co-heiress  of  that  time-honoured 
house.  Tunstall  was  born  in  1613,  and  came  into  possession  of  the 
family  estates  on  the  death  of  his  father  in  1656.  His  father  was  a 
stout  cavalier,  and  compounded  with  the  Parliament  for  his  estates  by 
a  fine  of  1788Z.  16s.  Sd.  The  son  was  also  devoted  to  the  royal  cause, 
but  the  heavy  fine  which  was  laid  upon  the  sire  seems  to  have  atoned 
for  the  iniquities  of  the  son.  I  insert  a  couple  of  letters  addressed  by 
"William  Tunstall  to  his  father-in-law,  Sir  Edward,  which  shew  that  he 
took  no  little  interest  in  the  politics  of  the  day.  It  is  not  improbable 
that  he  was  a  soldier  himself.  My  father  possesses  a  portrait  represent- 
ing either  him  or  his  sire,  shewing  a  stern-faced  man,  rather  short  in 
stature,  arrayed  in  his  corslet  of  steel,  and  looking  war. 

Worthey  Sir, — I  am  mightley  glade  of  your  fredum,  for  I  was  much 
afraid  of  it  when  I  hearde  that  the  Frenchman  was  trested  with  it,  fear- 
ing that  he  might  have  bene  as  long  in  his  returne  as  he  was  a  cuming, 
for  Sir  Nicolas  Thornton  and  I  was  much  greved  that  William  Porter 
should  not  have  brought  it  to  Richmond,  for  I  had  tould  Sir  TsTiccolas 
that  I  would  bring  it  to  you.  Sir,  upon  Weddensday  gon  a  sennet,  the 
Scotes  set  upon  a  littel  fort  at  the  Sheldes17  and  was  forsed  baeke,  but 
the  horse  would  not  let  the  foute  rune.  Upon  the  place  where  they 
furst  asalted  it  there  laye  maney  deade  bodeyes.  Upon  the  next  asalt, 
being  the  same  daye,18  they  brought  of  there  men,  but  with  greate  losse 
to  them,  Tinmouth  Castel  and  the  fort  playing  hotley  upon  them,  and 
it  was  thought  they  lost  towe  hundred  men  that  daye ;  but  theye  gave 
it  not  over.  Soe  for  the  last  Weddensdaye19  they  set  upon  it  againe, 
and  gained  the  fort  and  five20  eyron  pesse  of  ordenance  in  it,  our  men 
fleying  doune  to  a  penisse  in  which  it  was  reported  that  Sir  John  Pen- 
nington  was  in,  but  the  penisse  dischargeing  sume  ordenance  at  the 

17  These  details  of  the  Shields  engagements  are  of  considerable  importance  to  the 
local  historian.     The  account  of  the  Scots  may  be  seen  in  a  letter,  •written  from  their 
army  at  Wetherby,  20  April,  1644,  in  Richardson's  Reprints. 

18  The  Scot  places  the  first  attack  on  Friday,  15th  March,  and  the  second  on 
Saturday,  the  16th.     These  days  seem  to  be  correct,  as  in  1644  the  17th  of  March 
was  on  a  Sunday. 

19  The  Scot  agrees.     Tuesday  was  a  solemn  fast. 

20  The  Scot's  letter  gives  the  same  number. 

2E 


214  SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTOX. 

Scotes  ?they  retreated ;  and,  it  is  said,  they  lost  3  houndred  men  at  the 
takeing  of  it,  and  we  losing  but  five  men.21  I  heard  this  daye  that 
Curonel  Hastings  hath  taken  3  hundred  of  the  enimies  horse  heard 
beyont  Neworke,  it  haveing  bene  beseged ;  it  is  said  that  Prince  Rupert 
hath  raised  the  seige  there  and  is  cuming  for  Bushuprige.  This  with 
my  dutey  to  you  and  my  good  mother  in  lawe,  and  my  love  to  brother 
Radclife  and  my  sisters,  I  humbley  take  leve,  and  rest 

Your  son  in  lawe  to  command, 
Wicliffe,  this  22th  of  March,  [1643-4.]  WILLIAM  TONSTALL. 

Most  Honored  Sir, — I  give  you  many  thankes  for  your  care  and 
truble  conserning  the  horse  I  have  reseved  by  Robert  Graye.  I  went 
to  Richerd  Smithson  to  inquire  of  him  conserning  the  businesse  you 
writ  to  me  about ;  as  far  as  I  can  perseve  by  him  it  nothing  conserneth 
you.  It  is  twentie  pound  a  year  out  of  Befront,  granted  to  one  whose 
name  is  Knight ;  this  is  all  conserning  that  busines  I  could  doe.  Sir, 
conserning  your  busines  at  Whenby,  I  can  doe  nothing  in  it,  for  since 
my  coming  home  I  have  hired  a  scole  master  into  the  house,  soe  that 
my  journey  thether  is  stopped ;  if  I  can  learne  of  aney  that  goeth  thether 
I  shall  git  them  to  in  quire  whether  she  reseved  your  former  letter  or 
noe ;  but  not  knoweing  of  aney  I  thought  good  to  send  you  your  letter 
bak  to  you  againe.  For  newes  I  heare  none  but  that  Barwicke  should 
be  taken  by  the  Scotes ;  I  suppose  you  will  heare  the  sartantey  of  that 
before  this  cometh  to  your  handes ;  I  have  it  from  a  verey  good  hand. 
My  wiffe  and  I  give  you  and  my  mother  in  lawe  maney  thankes  for 
your  rabebetes.  Thus  with  mine  and  my  wiffes  dutie  to  you  and  my 
good  mother,  desireinge  your  blessinges  to  us  all,  with  our  loves  to  my 
brother  Radcliffe  and  all  my  sisters,  I  humbly  take  leave,  and  rest 

Your  obedient  son  in  lawe  while  I  am 
Hutton,  this  1th  of  January,  1649.  "WILLIAM  TONSTALL. 

TunstalTs  will  is  before  me,  dated  at  Barningham,  May  9,  1668,  in 
which  he  desires — 

To  be  interred  among  my  ancestours  in  a  decent  sorte  at  the  descre- 
tion  of  my  deare  wife.  And  for  my  worldly  goods,  I  thus  dispose  them 
which  are  not  allready  setled.  All  my  ancient  lands  (except  Barning- 
ham) are  already  setled  upon  my  son  Tunstall's  marriage,  and  Barning- 
ham is  charged  with  my  son  Thomas  his  annuity  and  my  brother 
Francis  and  his  wive's,  and  so  charged  'tis  setled  upon  my  marriage 
to  my  now  wife.  Whereas  by  my  marriage  covenant  I  am  obliged 
when  her  portion  should  come  to  me,  to  add  so  much  as  should  purchase 
100/.  per  annum  in  land  of  inheritance  for  my  issue  by  her,  and  since 

21  The  discrepancy  of  numbers  is  amusing.  Evidently  those  of  the  above  letter 
are  exaggerated.  The  Scot's  letter  states  that  sixteen  of  the  besieged  were  killed,  and 
that  a  lieutenant  and  five  soldiers,  who  stood  out  to  the  last,  were  taken.  The  rest  fled 
by  boats.  "  The  providence  of  God  wonderfully  preserved  our  men,  for  only  seven  of 
them  were  killed,  some  few  hurt  with  stones  and  cut  iron,  but  none  deadly."  But  in 
military  numbers  these  ex  parte  letters  are  as  false  as  are  our  old  chronicles. 


SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON.  215 

which  covenants  I  have  had  occasion  for  1000?.  of  her  portion,  which 
her  friends  have  advanced  to  me,  and  I  have  disposed  of  it  for  my 
daughters'  portions  and  other  uses,  instead  of  the  said  100?.  per  annum, 
I  will  that  my  house  in  Barningham  and  as  much  of  my  land  as  shall 
come  to  the  sum  of  120?.  per  ann.  shall  come  to  my  said  wife,  with  re- 
mainder to  my  son  Thomas  Tunstall  and  my  brother  Francis.22  To  my 
uncle  Matthew  Middleton,  of  Stokeld,  gent.,  and  my  brother  Raphe 
Clavering,  of  Callaly,  Esq.,  my  lands  and  tolls  in  Bowes,  on  trust  to 
pay  my  debts.  To  my  brother  Clavering  100?.,  to  be  disposed  to  such 
uses  as  I  have  directed  him.23 

The  testator  died  at  Barningham  on  the  30th  of  August,  1668,  and 
was  interred  in  the  parish  church  on  the  2nd  of  September  following. 
His  widow  proved  his  will  seven  days  afterwards.24 

ELIZABETH  RADCLYFFE,  Sir  Edward's  third  daughter,  became  the  second 
wife  of  SIR  WILLIAM  FENWICZ,  of  Meldon.  Sir  William  was  the  second 
son  of  Sir  "William  Eenwick,  of  Wallington,  and  was  knighted  by  James 
I.  at  Cavers,  in  Scotland,  in  1616.  The  marriage  articles  between  Sir 
William  and  his  father-in-law  (therein  described  as  of  the  Isle  in  Der- 
wentwater)  are  dated  on  the  18th  of  September,  1641.  Fenwick 
pledged  himself  to  settle  all  his  lands,  of  which  he  was  seized  either  in 
fee  simple  or  fee  tail,  upon  his  issue  by  his  intended  wife,  and  pro- 
mised to  give  in  a  rent  roll  shewing  a  clear  yearly  income  of  1000?.  as  a 

22  Francis  Tunstall,  the  younger  brother  of  the  testator,  was  connected  with  North- 
umberland by  his  marriage  with  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Riddell,  of  Fenham. 
He  was  united  to  her  before  Timothy  Whittingham  of  Holmeside  Esq.  on  the  18th  of 
January,  1659-60.    Some  of  his  descendants  in  the  male  line  are,  I  believe,  still  living. 

23  From  the  Registry  at  Richmond. 

24  There  is  not  in  this  will  any  evidence  of  the  existence  of  those  treasures  for 
which,  in  after  times,  the  family  of  Tunstall  became  distinguished.     In  the  inventory 
the  plate  enumerated  consists  only  of  a  silver  presenter,  three  tankards,  one  sugar  box, 
23  silver  spoons,  large  and  small,  six  salts,  two  porringers,  four  tasters,  and  a  caudle 
cup.     These    are  valued  at  40£.     The  testator's  study  contained  merely  a  case  of 
drawers,  an  iron  chest,  a  desk,  two  old  cabinets,  and  some  law  books  worth  51.     The 
collection  of  works  of  art,  and  the  magnificent  library  which  were  at  Wycliife  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  succeeding  century  had  not  yet  been  formed.     These  treasures  were 
afterwards  dispersed  by  public  sale.  The  splendid  museum  of  natural  history  and  curi- 
osities was  sold  to  Mr.  Allan,  of  Grange,  and  was  resold,  some  thirty  years  ago,  to 
the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  Newcastle-iipon-Tyne.    The  greater  part  of 
the  books  were  bought  by  Mr.  Todd,  of  York,  and  from  one  or  two  articles  in  his  catalogue 
we  can  form  some  notion  of  the  value  of  his  purchases.  He  advertises  "A  capital, _rare, 
and  curious  collection  of  Portraits,  British  and  Foreign,  selected  and  adapted  to  History, 
and  inserted  in  their  proper  places ;  including  above  two  thousand  Portraits  of  Royal  and 
Noble  Personages,  &c.,  &c.,  by  the  most  eminent  artists,  formed  by  Marm.  Tunstall, 
Esq.,  and  bound  in  twelve  volumes,  atlas  folio,  300/.      A  very  curious  collection  of 
books  in  manuscript,  mostly  upon   Heraldical  subjects,  viz,  Visitations  of  Counties, 
Miscellaneous  Pedigrees,  Ancient  Arms,  Heraldry,  Anecdotes,  Alphabets  of  Arms, 
Crests,  Old  Deeds,  Seals,  &c.,  &c.,  in  one  hundred  and  fifty  volumes,  200/. !     At 
another  sale  in  1824,  the  furniture  and  pictures  were  dispersed.     My  father  became 
the  purchaser  of  several   interesting  portraits,   including   an  original  of  Cuthbert 
Tunstall,  Bishop  of  Durham. 


216  SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTOX. 

dowry  for  his  wife.  He  engaged  also  to  allow  his  estates  to  be  charged 
with  the  portions  of  his  daughters  by  the  same  wife.  Sir  Edward,  on 
his  side,  undertook  to  give  his  daughter  a  marriage  present  of  1500?., 
the  whole  of  it  to  be  paid  before  the  month  of  December,  1643.  A  long 
time  seems  to-  have  elapsed  before  these  articles  were  fulfilled.  The 
alliance,  a  childless  one,  was  probably  consummated  at  once,  but  there 
were  many  things  to  prevent  the  immediate  completion  of  the  contract. 
The  Great  Rebellion  broke  out  soon  afterwards,  in  which  Sir  "William 
Fenwick  took  the  King's  part  and  became  a  stout  ally  to  the  royal  cause. 
His  long  absences  from  home  would  not  permit  of  any  conference  with 
his  father-in-law  or  his  lawyers.  The  pen  was  laid  aside  for  the  sword, 
and  his  marriage  articles  were  forgotten.  In  June,  1650,  Sir  Edward 
writes  to  him  on  the  subject  in  the  following  terms. 

Sonne  Fenwicke, — I  thinke  it  convenient  to  put  yow  in  mynd  of  such 
particulars  as  are  menconed  in  the  articles  betwixt  us  about  the  tyme  of 
your  marriage,  concerninge  the  dowry  and  interest  my  daughter,  your 
now  wife,  ought  to  have  out  of  your  estate,  according  to  the  true  mean- 
ing of  the  said  articles,  and  what  yow  then  declared  and  promised,  which 
was  testified  under  your  hand  and  seale,  etc. ;  the  performance  whereof 
both  in  conscience  and  creditt  I  did  not  much  doubt,  neither  doe  I  yet, 
otherwise  I  had  not  delayed  the  calling  upon  you  for  effecting  and  per- 
fecting the  same  by  advice  of  counsel  ere  now ;  but,  seeing  that  in  regard 
of  those  miserable  tymes  wee  cannot  with  conveniency  have  verball  con- 
ference together,  I  doe  by  this  my  letter,  in  the  behalfe  of  my  said  daugh- 
ter, demaund  performance  of  the  said  articles  and  agreement,  especially  in 
these  2  particulars.  First,  that  wee  may  have  a  particular  in  writeing 
of  your  lands,  etc.,  that  shall  amount  to  bee  of  the  cleare  yearely  value 
of  one  thousand  pounds,  which  is  or  shall  bee  lyable  for  her  dowry  or 
widdow  right,  if  she  happen  to  survive  you ;  or  soe  much  land  particu- 
larly nominated,  and  discharged  of  all  incumberances,  as  shall  bee  a  full 
third  part  att  least  of  the  said  some ;  and  for  better  discovering  thereof 
I  pray  bee  pleased  to  deliver  the  writings  and  states  of  the  said  lands  to 
your  wife,  that  they  may  bee  perused  for  her  best  advantage  in  settling 
the  said  joynture,  for  better  avoiding  any  questions  or  contentions  that 
may  arise  hereafter,  for  neglect  thereof,  amongst  your  children  and 
friends,  which  I  suppose  yow  earnestly  desire  now  in  your  lifetyme. 
In  pursuance  whereof  I  request  your  answer  in  writeing,  and  that  the 
busines  may  bee  speedily  perfected  by  your  approbation  and  directions 
upon  conference  with  your  wife,  whom  it  most  concernes  to  sollicite  yow 
in  the  premises.  And  soe  in  the  interim,  commendinge  my  best  wishes 
to  your  selfe,  rests  Your  loving  Father  in  lawe,  E.  E.  1650. 
Dilston,  June  the  sixt,  1650.25 

I  remember  you  told  me  long  since  that  diverse  lands  of  yours  were 
purchased  in  other  menns  names,  all  which,  I  would  advise  you,  might 

25  "The  articles  of  agreement  between  Sir  Edward  Radclyffe  and  Sir  William 
Fenwicke  was  sent  backe  to  Meldon  this  sixt  of  June,  1650." 


SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON.  217 

be  speedily  taken  notice  of  and  assigned  to  your  selfe,  they  being  seized 
in  trust  only,  etc. 

For  Sir  William  Fenwicke,  Knt.  att  his  house  att  Meldon,  these. 

Whether  this  letter  obtained  its  end  or  not  we  have  no  means  of 
ascertaining.  It  is  quite  possible  that  the  emergencies  of  the  period26 
rendered  any  settlement  impossible.27  Sir  "William  was  in  great  jeopardy 
of  losing  his  estates  for  his  adherence  to  King  Charles ;  and,  in  the 
spring  of  1652,  he  was  in  London  to  avert,  if  possible,  the  threatened 
ruin.  He  was  here  attacked  by  the  illness  which  brought  him  to  his 
grave,  accelerated,  no  doubt,  by  his  many  cares  and  troubles.  His 
complaints  had  assumed  so  serious  a  form  that  Sir  Edward  sent  a  mes- 
senger to  enquire  after  his  health,  and  it  was  in  answer  to  his  messages 
and  kind  offices  that  Sir  William  wrote  the  following  letter,  the  last,  in 
all  probability,  that  proceeded  from  his  pen.  The  epistle  is  a  charac- 
teristic one,  and  it  is  amusing  to  see  how  the  gallant  cavalier  turns  from 
his  own  complaints  to  give  the  news  which  his  father-in-law  would  be 
so  glad  to  hear. 

Loving  Sir, — Heare  was  on  Forster  cam  from  you  to  see  me,  I  thank 
you,  and  thow  I  be  a  very  ill  penman  at  this  time,  God  send  better,  for 
my  pane  will  hardly  suffer  me  to  writ  to  my  wife,  but  I  hop  Hee  doth 
all  for  the  best,  thou  I  am  hopeles  of  any  remydy  but  from  Him,  yet  I 
am  not  much  trubiled  with  sicknes,  but  in  dead  my  pane  is  worse  then 
any  sicklies.  For  neuse  here  is  littill  sturing.  The  King  of  Franc  is  verily 
beleaved  to  have  got  a  defeat  of  2  or  3000  by  the  Prence  of  Cundy,  and 
the  Spaniard  have  beseged  Gaveling  and  is  thought  to  cary  it  as  the 
rumor  goyes,  and  is  thought  to  have  tackin  Bassalond  in  Catelone.  The 
Inglish28  and  we  ar  thought  absolutly  to  agre  for  sending  for  the  adde- 
tionall  bill  of  sail.  Ther  is  nothing  acted  as  yet,  but  every  one  mack 
ther  condetion  known  to  ther  freindes  and  by  petetiones  to  the  house  in 
generall,  least  they  may  suffer  whearin  they  ar  not  gilty,  for  it  is  thought 
ther  wille  be  tow  or  3  quallificationes  for  the  Catholickes  petetion,  they 

26  On  the  llth  of  the  month  following  the  date  of  the  letter — July — one  of  Oliver's 
companies  quartered  "at  Sir  William  Fen-wick' s,  4  miles  beyond  Morpeth."      (Me- 
moirs of  Capt.  John  Hodgson.}     This  was  in  the  Dunbar  campaign. 

27  This  letter  from  Lady  Fenwick  refers  to  her  marriage  articles. 

"  Deare  father, — I  have  desired  this  bearer,  Robert  Barron,  to  come  on  purpose  to 
you  for  the  other  part  of  the  artickles  which  you  were  pleased  to  promis  to  send  mee 
this  day,  I  would  gladly  have  them  for  I  perceave,  by  my  cosen  Fenwicke,  that  Mr. 
Brownell  intends  to  bee  in  these  parts  at  Lamas  next.  Thus  with  my  dutie  presented 
to  you  and  my  deare  mother,  desiringe  your  blissings,  1  rest,  Your  lovinge  daughter 
till  death,  ELIZABETH  FENWICKE. — Meldon,  this  16th  of  July,  1654. 

My  sister  presents  her  dutie  to  you  and  my  mother  and  desires  your  blissinge. 

For  her  deare  and  Honrd.  Father,  Sr  Edward  Radclyffe,  Baronnet,  these  present  at 
Dilston." 

The  bearer  obtained  "the  articles  under  the  hand  and  scale  of  Sir  William  Fen- 
wicke" for  "  my  daughter  Fenwicke." 

28  The  members  of  the  Church  of  England, 


218  SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON. 

have  had  sevell  and  curteus  answeres,  and  respectes,  so  few  ar  in  great 
hopes  and  otheres  in  as  great  feares ;  God,  no  dut,  doth  all  for  the  best. 
Thus,  seasing  to  be  trubilsom,  with  my  best  wishis  to  yourselfe,  your 
good  lady  my  mother  in  law,  and  all  youres,  I  tack  leave,  and  rest 

Your  loving  sonn  in  law, 
From  London,  the  12  of  April,  1652.  WILLIAM  FENWICKE. 

In  dorso. — To  the  much  Honored  and  my  very  loving  father  in  law,  Sr 
Edward  Ratlife,  Knight  Baronet,  these.  Received  from  Robert  Foster, 
of  Duxfeild,  Aprill  22,  1652.  [manu  E.  R.] 

The  forebodings  of  the  writer  were  soon  realized.  In  a  month's  time 
he  was  in  his  grave.  On  the  31st  of  May  his  remains  were  carried  from 
his  lodgings,  in  Gray's  Inn  lane,  to  the  church  of  St.  Andrew's  Holborn, 
where  they  were  interred.  An  unknown  bard,  perchance  honest  George 
Forster,  the  ejected  rector  of  his  parish,  sang  the  praises  of  the  deceased 
knight  in  an  epicedium  which  was  addressed  to  his  father-in-law,  and 
which  passed  away  with  the  muniments  of  the  Radclyffes  to  Greenwich 
Hospital. 

EPECEDIUM 

SACRED  TO  THE  HONOURED  MEMORIE  OF  THE 
REALLY  RELIGIOUS  AND  TRULY  VIRTUOUS  SIR 
WILLIAM  FENWICK,  OF  MELDEN,  IN  COUN- 
TY OF  NORTHUMBERLAND,  KNIGHT 
DECEASED 

The  much  honoured 

Sir 
W  ith  all  the  wealthy  epethites  of  Verse, 

F  ame  (virtues  garland)  decks  a  good  man's  herse. 
I  n  times  vast  mines  marble  may  lye  lost ; 

E  ngraven  Brass  bears  no  eternal  boast. 
L  ong  life's  a  soon  tould  Tale,  a  toye,  cal'd  Breath ; 

N  othing  but  virtue  outlives  time  and  Death. 
L  ong  this  belov'd  true  Gentleman  did  live 

W  ith  all  the  praise  impartial  fame  could  give. 
I  n  spight  of  En  vie  that  due  praise  shall  last ; 

I  njurious  Lightning  cannot  Laurel  blast. 
A  nd  though  Earth  shroud  his  earth,  his  purer  part 

C  onsocial  s  Angells :   and  virtues  desert 
M  akes  his  much  honour' d,  antient,  belov'd  name 

K  eep  in  the  Sphear  of  a  Refulgent  Fame. 

Of  Melden,  in  the  County  of  Northumberland, 
Knight,  Deceased. 

On  the  2nd  of  November  the  blow  which  had  hastened  the  death 
of  this  brave   gentleman   fell   upon   his    family;    the   whole  of  his 


SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON.  219 

estates  were  forfeited  to  the  Commonwealth  for  treason.  I  am  not 
aware  that  there  is  any  memorial  of  the  sufferer  in  the  church  of 
St.  Andrew's  Holborn,  but  in  the  south  wall  of  the  little  church  which 
looked  down  upon  his  mansion  in  Northumberland,  there  lies  an  effigy 
of  a  knight  in  armour,  rudely  carved  in  sandstone,  which  is  supposed  to 
commemorate  the  first  and  the  last  of  the  Fen  wicks  of  Meldon. 

A  portrait  of  Sir  William  Fen  wick,  on  wood,  representing  him  in  a 
white  vest,  playing  with  a  monkey,  was  at  Ford  Castle  in  1813.  It 
was  formerly  at  Dissington,  and  was  called  by  the  people  of  the  place, 
Admiral  George  Delaval.29 

Dame  Elizabeth  Fenwick,  Sir  William's  widow,  remarried  Sir  Robert 
Slingsby,  of  Nowsells,  in  Hertfordshire,  by  whom  she  had  an  only 
daughter. 

Margaret,  Sir  Edward  Radclyffe's  second  daughter,  became  the  wife 
of  Nicholas  Fenwick,  of  Wylam.  About  her  and  her  five  sisters,  all  of 
whom  died  unmarried,  I  can  state  nothing  with  which  my  readers  are 
unacquainted. 

With  Sir  Edward  and  his  family  I  have  now  done.  Of  the  fortunes 
of  his  descendants  much  has  been  elsewhere  said.  Few  families  have 
been  more  unfortunate  and  more  beloved.  Sir  Edward  reared  for  him- 
self a  house — of  that  house  not  one  stone  remains  upon  another.  He 
endeavoured  to  raise  his  family  to  greatness — who  does  not  know  the 
issue  of  this  greatness  when  it  was  at  length  secured  ?  The  very  honours 
of  the  Radclyffes  were  their  ruin.  He  married  three  of  his  daughters 
into  three  antient  houses — each  of  those  houses  has  withered  branch  and 
stem !  There  seemed  to  be  a  curse  resting  upon  the  house  which  no 
offering  could  expiate  and  no  disaster  banish.  Other  lords  have  entered 
upon  the  estates  which  he  collected  for  his  children,  and  the  inheritance 
of  the  E-adclyffes  is  among  strangers.  The  aged  seaman,  who  has  been 
a  trusty  servant  to  his  country,  can  now  have  an  asylum  where  he  can 
rest  in  peace  till  the  storms  of  life  are  over,  but  little  does  he  know  or 
think  of  the  brave  deeds  and  the  misfortunes  of  those  once  loyal  gentle- 
men whose  estates  have  enriched  the  Royal  Hospital  of  Greenwich. 

JAMES  RAINE,  JUN.,  M.A. 
Crook  Hall,  Durham. 

*#*  FEA^CIS  RAECLYFFE,  Sir  Edward's  brother,  born  10  March,  1599- 
1600,  was  a  knight  of  Coastley,  in  Northumberland;  and,  having  mar- 

29  Mr.  Hodgson's  History  of  the  Parish  of  Meldon,  ex  inform.  Rad.  Spearman  de 
Eachwick  arm, 


220  SIR  EDWARD  RADCLYFFE,  OF  DILSTON. 

ried  Margaret,30  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Eiddell,  of  Gateshead,  afterwards 
lived  there.  He  died  issueless,  and,  to  judge  from  his  scanty  substance  as 
detailed  in  the  inventory  taken  after  his  death,  had  given  up  housekeep- 
ing and  retired  to  East  Denton.  The  following  is  the  marrow  of  his 
will,  accompanied  by  the  inventory  : — 

Sir  Francis  EadclifF,  of  East  Denton,  knt.,  infirme  in  body — Whereas 
I  am  seized  in  fee  of  an  annuity  of  40?.,  granted  to  me  by  Sir  Thomas 
Eiddall,  knt.,  my  late  father  in  lawe,  deceased,  for  500?.  lent  to  him  in 
his  life,  being  parte  of  the  marriage  porcion  of  Margaret  Eiddell,  my  late 
deare  wife,  deceased,  by  indenture  dated  30  Aug.  12  Car.  I.  out  of  St. 
Edmond's  Lands,  I  give  it  to  my  welbeloved  servant  and  freind  "Wm. 
Porter,  of  East  Denton,  gent.  To  Mrs.  Margarett  Thorneton,  of  Witton 
Sheilds,  40?.  To  my  neece,  Mrs.  Anne  Errington,  of  East  Denton, 
widdow,  401  To  my  neece,  Mrs.  Oath.  Eiddell,  20?.  To  my  two 
neeces,  Mrs.  Jane  and  Mrs.  Margt.  Eiddell,  each  51.  To  my  loveing 
freind,  Mrs.  Jane  Kirkbride,  51.  "Whereas  Ealph  Clavering,  of  Callaly, 
Esq.,  is  indebted  to  me  in  30?.  principall  money,  and  in  the  principall 
summe  of  250?.  parcell  of  500?.  which  is  secured  to  me  by  a  rent  charge 
of  40?.  per  ann.  out  of  the  manners  of  Callaly  and  Duddo,  if  within  6 
mo.  after  my  decease  he  pays  200?.  the  rest  to  be  forgiven  him. — Wm. 
Porter,  sole  executor.— 3  Oct.  26  Car. 

Inventory.  12  Aprill,  1675.     East  Denton. 

His  pursse  and  apparell,  80?.  One  watch,  with  a  duble  silver  caise, 
and  one  silver  tobacko  box,  2?.  10s.  5bookes,  1?. — Summe,  83?.  10«s. 


30  In  Mr.  Surtees's  Radclyffe  Pedigree  her  name  is  correctly  given,  biit  in  that  of 
Riddell  she  is  called  Mary,  and  her  husband  is  styled  "  of  Dilston,  Bart.,"  by  a  con- 
fusion with  Sir  Edward's  heir. 


221 


CATALOGUE  OF  THE  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN 
STONES  IN  THE  POSSESSION  OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF 
NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

No  Museum  is  so  rich  in  the  memorials  of  the  dominion  of  the  Romans 
in  Britain  as  that  in  the  Castle  of  Newcastle.  The  material  employed 
in  the  formation  of  these  statues  and  slabs  and  altars — sandstone — is 
unquestionably  inferior  to  that  of  which  the  lapidarian  treasures  of  the 
Vatican  consist ;  and  they  are,  for  the  most  part,  immeasurably  below 
them  in  artistic  design  and  skilful  execution.  To  Englishmen,  however, 
they  have  an  interest  which  all  the  glories  of  the  Vatican  and  the  Capi- 
tol can  never  surpass.  They  fill  up  a  gap  in  our  history.  They  give  us 
the  names  and  they  reveal  the  movements  and  the  feelings  of  the  men 
who  first  taught  the  inhabitants  of  Britain  the  arts  of  civilized  life, 
and  gave  them  their  earliest  lessons  in  the  equally  difficult  tasks  of  obey- 
ing and  commanding.  If  we  bear  in  mind,  that  in  Italy  the  statues 
which  adorned  their  cities  were  the  result  of  the  highest  genius  which 
wealth  could  command,  and  that  in  Britain — the  furthest  verge  of  the 
empire — the  sculptures  and  inscriptions  were,  necessarily,  often  the  result 
of  unprofessional  effort — the  work  of  legionary  soldiers — our  surprise 
will  be,  that  they  are  so  good  as  they  are.  Do  modern  English  soldiers 
leave  behind  them  in  the  countries  which  they  visit  relics  of  taste  and 
skill  so  creditable  as  those  which  the  troops  of  Hadrian  and  Antonine 
did  ?  Even  the  most  shapeless  of  the  sculptures  in  our  Museum  have 
their  value ;  they  speak  more  powerfully  than  historians  can  of  the 
state  of  the  Roman  empire  in  Britain. 

The  wood-cuts  which  illustrate  this  Catalogue  are  for  the  most  part 
executed  in  outline.  They  have  been  prepared  by  Mr.  Utting,  from 
drawings  carefully  made  by  Mr.  John  Storey,  jun.,  the  draftsman  of  the 
Society,  who  has,  in  this  instance,  with  great  generosity,  given  his  valu- 
able services  gratuitously.  When  the  size  of  the  object  is  not  specially 
mentioned,  it  is  to  be  understood  that  the  wood-cut  is  drawn  to  the 
scale  of  three-quarters  of  an  inch  to  the  foot.  In  most  instances  the 
descriptions  have  been  taken  from  the  originals ;  hence  occasional  dis- 
crepancies with  the*  cuts  will  appear,  for  each  new  light  brings  out, 
in  weather-beaten  stones,  new  features.  For  the  convenience  of  the 
student,  reference  is  made,  in  the  case  of  those  stones  which  were  known 
to  our  great  authorities,  Horsley  and  Hodgson,  to  the  numbers  which 
they  occupy  on  their  lists.  As  the  Catalogue  is  intended  for  the  casual 

2D 


222 


INSCEIBED  AND  SCULPTUEED  ROMAN  STONES. 


visitor  to  the  Museum,  as  well  as  for  the  antiquary,  some  passages  are 
inserted  which  the  scholar  may  deem  superfluous. 


UPON  THE  STAIRS  OF  ENTRANCE. 

1.  A  Figure  of  Hercules.  It  probahly  at 
one  time  adorned  some  temple  in  PONS 
^ELII,  or  its  vicinity,  though  the  precise 
spot  where  it  was  originally  exhumed  is 
not  known.  It  was  standing  in  the  garden 
of  Mr.  Peareth's  house,  in  Pilgrim  Street, 
Newcastle  (now  occupied  by  the  Poor-Law 
Guardians),  when  the  premises  were  pur- 
chased by  the  Newcastle  and  North  Shields 
Eailway  Company,  and  was  presented  to 
the  Society  by  the  Directors  of  that  Com- 
pany May  7th,  1839.  As  is  the  case  with 
most  of  the  figures  found  upon  the  line  of 
the  Bom  an  Wall,  the  head  and  every  part 
of  the  statue  which  could  easily  be  de- 
tached have  been  struck  off.  The  lion's 
skin,  the  apples  of  the  garden  of  the  Hes- 
perides,  and  the  club,  the  usual  emblems  of 
the  deity,  will  be  observed. 

2.  An  elegantly-shaped  Altar.  Described  by 
Horsley;  Northumberland,  cv.,  and  by  Hodg- 
son, ccxvir.  It  has  had  an  inscription,  which  is 
now  illegible.  On  one  side  is  a  soldier  holding 
a  bow;  on  the  other  is  a  figure  dragging  some- 
thing resembling  an  amphora.  This  altar  for- 
merly formed  the  base  of  the  market  cross  at 
Corbridge,  the  ancient  CORSTOPITUM.  The  focus 
of  it  has  been  enlarged  into  a  square  hole,  six 
inches  deep,  to  admit  the  shaft.  The  altar  is 
4  ft.  4  in.  high. 

3.  The  Capital  of  a  Column  of  the  composite 
order,  from  Housesteads,  the  ancient  BOKCOVI- 
ctrs ;  the  mutilated  figure  of  a  warrior ;  and 
several  millstones,  some  of  which  are  composed 
of  the  volcanic  grit  peculiar  to  Andernach,  on  the  Rhine. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


223 


4.  Two  squared  Stones,  resembling  those  of  which  the  gateways  of 
the  mile-castles  on  the  Wall  were  built. 

Hodgson,  ccxcvi.  5.  Presented  to  the 
Society  by  the  late  Sir  Matthew  White 
Ridley,  Bart.  When  first  noticed,  they 
were  in  a  garden  wall  at  Heaton  Flint 
Mill.  Have  they  been  originally  de- 
rived from  the  mile-castle  which  com- 
manded the  passage  of  the  Wall  over 
the  defile  of  the  Ouseburn  ?  One  of 

them  bears  the  rude  and  hitherto  undeciphered  inscription  shown  in 
the  cut. 

5.  An  Altar,  without  an  inscription,  from  Boncovicus.     Horsley,  N. 
xxxvn r. ;  Hodgson,  XLII.     On  one  side  it  contains  a  patera  encircled  by 
a  garland. 

6.  Fragment  of  a  Lion,  reddened  by  the  action  of  fire.     Probably 
one  of  those  represented  by  Horsley,  N.  civ.     It  is  from  COKSTOPITFM. 


IN  THE  ORATORY, 


7.  A  Koman  Soldier  from  BOKCOVICTJS. 
LXII.  He  holds  a  bow  in  his  left 
hand;  the  object  in  his  right  Hors- 
ley describes  as  a  poniard ;  it  more 
nearly  resembles  a  rude  key  or  small 
axe.  A  belt,  crossing  his  body  di- 
agonally, suspends  a  quiver  from  the 
right  shoulder.  The  folds  of  the 
sagum,  or  military  cloak,  are  gathered 
upon  his  chest.  His  sword,  which 
is  attached  to  a  belt  that  girds  his 
loins,  is  on  his  right  side ;  the  handle 
of  it  terminates  in  a  bird-headed 
ornament.  The  head  is  bare.  A 
portion  of  the  stone  has  been  left  to 
secure  the  head  to  the  upper  part  of 
the  niche,  giving  the  appearance  of  a 
helmet.  There  is  a  band  on  the  left 
arm  probably  to  protect  it  from  the 
action  of  the  arrows  in  their  flight 
from  the  bow. 


Horsley,  N,  XLVI.;  Hodgson, 


224  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


8.  A  Figure  of  Victory,  careering,  with  outstretched  wings,  over 
the  round  earth.  From  BORCOVICUS.  Horsley,  IS".,  XLV.  ;  Hodgson,  L. 
Her  face  is  mutilated,  and  her  arms  knocked  off,  but  the  figure  is  other- 
wise in  good  condition. 


Victory,  as  might  be  expected,  was  a  favourite  goddess  with  the 
Romans,  and  statues  similar  to  the  present  are  not  of  uncommon  occur- 
rence in  stationary  camps.  The  treatment  of  the  figure  in  this  instance 
resembles  that  upon  a  rare  coin  of  Antoninus  Pius  commemorative  of 
his  successes  in  Britain.  The  peculiar  curl  of  the  lower  portions  of  the 
drapery  has  many  examples  in  the  sculptures  which  encircle  the 
columns  of  Trajan  and  Antonine  at  Rome. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


225 


9.  A  Roman  Soldier.  BORCOVICUS. 
Horsley,  K".,  XLVII.  Hodgson,  LXIII.  The 
figure  has  lost  its  head  and  right  arm. 
His  shield  is  gently  upheld  by  the  fingers 
of  the  left  hand.  Horsley  remarks, 
"  His  two  belts  are  visible  crossing  each 
other,  agreeable  to  the  description  of 
Ajax's  armour  in  Homer." 

"  But  there  no  pass  the  crossing  belts  afford, 
One  braced  his  shield,  and  one  sustained  his 
sword." — Pope. 

His  sword  is  on  his  left  side,  which  judg- 
ing from  the  examples  in  Trajan's  co- 
lumn, shows  that  he  was  a  person  of 
some  rank. 


IN  THE  WELL  ROOM. 


10.  This  Group  of  objects  is  from  BOKCOVICUS.     The  upper  slab  has 
apparently  been  used  as  a  drain  in  one  of  the  narrow  streets  of  this 


military  city.  Two  of  the  pedestals  have  probably  been  used  in  sup- 
porting the  floor  of  a  hypocaust.  The  third  is  a  pilaster  that  has  been 
used  in  a  building  of  some  pretensions. 


226 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


1 1 .  This  Slab,  which  commemorates  the  re-erection,  in  the  time  of 
Alexander  Severus  (A.D.  222-235),  of  a  granary  which  had  become  di- 
lapidated through  age,  was  found  at  the  Station  of  JEsicA,  the  modern 


RVSALEXANDEKF1E 


COH!!ASTVRVMS*A 
ASOLOREST1TVERV 

PROV  MGAR  F 

KAX1M01EG 

MAP; 


Great  Chesters.  One  peculiarity  of  this  inscription  is,  that  it  bears  the 
name  of  the  "COH.  n.  ASTVEVM"  ;  whereas  the  Notitia  places  at  this 
Station  "  Tribunus  cohortis  primce  Asturum."  A  fragment  of  a  tile  re- 
cently found  at  ^EsiCA,  having  stamped  upon  it  the  legend  n  ASTVB, 
confirms  the  testimony  of  the  slab,  that  at  one  period  at  least  the 
Second  Cohort  of  the  Astures  were  settled  here.  At  the  time  when 
the  Notitia  was  written  it  may  have  been  replaced  by  the  First. 
The  tablet  was  presented  to  the  Society  by  the  late  Rev.  Henry  AVastal, 
of  Newbrough.  It  is  figured  in  Brand's  Newcastle,  vol.  i.,  p.  611; 
Hodgson,  LXXXVII.  (See  also  p.  292.)  It  may  be  read  thus : — 

IMPERATOR  CESAR  MARCVS  AVKELIVS  SEVE- 

RVS  ALEXANDER  PIVS  FELIX 

AVGVSTVS.       HORREVM  VETV- 

STATE  CONLABSVM  M  (?) 

COHORS  SECVNDA  ASTVRVM  SECT\*XDVM  ARTEM 

A  SOLO  RESTITVERVNT 

PROVINCIA  REGNANTE 

MAXIMO  LEGATO 

KALENDIS  MARTII    

The  Emperor  Caesar  Marcus  Aurelius  Severus  Alexander,  the  pious,  happy,  and 
august. — The  Second  Cohort  of  the  Astures  restored  from  the  ground,  in  a  workman- 
like manner,  this  granary  which  had  fallen  down  through  age,  in  the  kalends  of 
March ,  Maximus  governing  the  province  as  (Augustal)  Legate- 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


227 


12.  Inscribed  Slab  found  at  BREMENKTM,  High  Rochester,  in  Redesdale. 
Presented  to  the  Society  by  Sir  Walter  C.  Trevelyan,  Bart.  Described 
in  Hodgson's  Northumberland,  Pt.  II.,  vol.  i.,  p.  139. 


•FELICD&C-PARTHlCi 

IfviAX'BRlTMAX-GERMl] 

f  R  !  E-POT;E  STJwiiWivp.i 

Si!l!PRbC<t>SPPC< 

J  AXAKDVI  ^  (?  P  EO(X)/ 
I  WAN  AnniSVBCVR  A? 

Ly8i  ''JR.  1 1'1!'.*, ..  «_. f   ..Af   HI V.I.™      -f  r»*-*'VA.r  ^ 


IMPERATORI  C^SARI  MARCO  AVRELIO 

8EVERO  ANTONINO 

PIO  FELICI  AVGVSTO  PARTHICO 

MAXIMO  BRITANNICO  MAXIMO  GERMANICO 

MAXIMO  PONTIFICI  MAXIMO 

TRIBVNITIAE  POTESTATIS  VNDEVIGESIMVM  IMPERATORIAE  SECVNDVM 

CONSVLARIS  QVARTVM,  PROCONSVLI,  PATRI  PATRI.E  COHORS  PRIMA 

FIDA  VARDVLORVM,  CIVIVM  ROMANORVM  EQVITATA  ANTO- 

NINIANA  FECIT  SVB  CVRA 

LEGATI  AVGVSTALIS  PROPR^ETORIS 

To  the  Emperor  Caesar  Marcus  Aurelius  Severus  Antoninus,  pious,  happy,  augustr 
styled  Parthicus  Maximus,  Britannicus  Maximus,  Germanicus  Maximus,  *  chief  priestr 
possessed  of  the  tribunitian  power  for  the  nineteenth  time,  of  the  imperial  for  the 
second  time,  the  consular  for  the  fourth  time,  the  father  of  his  country ; — The  First 
Cohort  of  the  Varduli,  stirnamed  the  faithful,  composed  of  Roman  citizens,  a  miliary 
cohort,  with  its  due  proportion  of  cavalry  attached,  and  honoured  with  the  name  of 

Antonine,  erected  this  under  the  superintendence  of an  augustal 

legate  and  propraetor. 

The  Antonine  here  referred  to  is  the  eldest  son  of  Severus,  com- 
monly known  as  Caracalla;  he  was  Consul  for  the  fourth  time  A.D.  213. 

*  It  is  difficult  to  translate  Maximus  in  these  instances.  Probably  it  was  intended 
to  intensify  the  epithet  to  which  it  is  joined. 


228 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


IN  THE  GREAT  HALL. 

13.  A  Roman  Soldier,  much  mutilated.  BORCOVICTTS.  Hodgson,  LXY. 
He  wears  a  tunic,  over  which  is  thrown  the  usual  military  cloak. 
The  tunic  is  bound  round  the  waist  by  a  thin  sash,  the  end  of  which 
hangs  down.  The  cloak  is  fastened  near  the  right  shoulder  by  a  circular 
fibula.  The  figure  was  found  "  lying  on  the  ridge  in  the  hollow  of  the 
field  west  of  the  Mithraic  cave."  Hodgson  conjectures  that  this  and 
several  similar  sculptures  found  in  this  locality  were  sepulchral  monu- 
ments. 


14.  Figure  of  Victory,  holding  in  her   hands   an  ornament 
what  resembling    a  pelta  or   light 

shield.  From  CORSTOPITUM.  Hors- 
ley,  N".  cm.  ;  Hodgson,  ccxxv. 
Another  figure  probably  occupied 
the  right  extremity  of  the  slab,  and 
an  inscription  inclosed  in  a  circular 
garland  was  placed  in  the  centre. 

15.  A  Roman  Soldier  in  his  civic 
dress ;  the  head  and  feet  broken  off. 
From  BOECOVICVS.     He  is  clad  in  a 
tunic  and  mantle.     The  left  hand 
gracefully  suspends  a  portion  of  the 
mantle,   which  has  a  fringe  at  the 
bottom  three  inches  deep.   The  fringe 
is  common  to  Romano-Gaulish  cos- 
tume.     (See    Collectanea   Antiqua,    \ 
v.  iii.,  p.  81. 


some- 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


229 


Nos.  16,  17,  18, 19,  and  21,  consist  of  female  figures  seated  in  chairs. 
Each  figure  forms  a  separate  statue,  though  they  have  no  doubt  been 
arranged  in  groups  of  three.  From  BOECOVICTJS.  Horsley,  N.  XLIX.  ; 
Hodgson,  xLVin.  Three  of  these,  Horsley  tells  us,  were  found  near  the 
side  of  a  brook  (probably  the  Knag-burn),  on  the  east  of  the  station. 


There  can  be  little  doubt  that  these  figures  were  intended  to  represent 
Matres — deities  extensively  worshipped  in  the  northern  pro- 
vinces of  the  Roman  empire.  The  deities  are  for  the  most  part  re- 
presented as  triple,  seated,  and  having  baskets  of  fruit  on  their  laps. 
The  heads  and  hands  of  all  the  figures  before  us  have  been  knocked 
off.  Fig.  16  is  very  rough,  bearing  distinct  marks  of  the  pick-axe; 
probably  it  has  never  been  finished.  All  the  figures  are  clothed  in 
an  under  garment,  which  falls  in  plaits  to  the  feet ;  and  an  over  robe, 
which,  in  most  of  them,  after  being  gathered  into  a  drooping  fold  upon 
the  lap,  falls  about  half  way  down  the  legs.  A  band  encircles  the  body 
a  little  below  the  swell  of  the  bosom.  The  peculiar  arrangement  of  the 
drapery  in  fig.  21,  which  is  characteristic  of  the  Imperial  period,  led 
Horsley 's  correspondent,  Mr.  "Ward,  to  suppose  that  the  deity  was  tied 
to  her  chair  to  prevent  her  departure.  There  can  be  no  doubt,  from 
the  instances  which  Mr.  Ward  cites,  that  such  a  practice  was  occasion- 
ally resorted  to,  but  the  figure  before  us  is  certainly  not  a  case  in  point. 

2E 


230 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


20.  Prom  HABITANCUM,  the  modern  Eisingham.  Presented  by  Mr. 
Richard  Shanks,  and  described  by  Mr.  Thos.  Hodgson  in  the  Arch- 
seologia  JEliana  (0.  S.)  vol.  iv.,  p.  20.  It  was  found  among  the 


(9SCV?AKE(f)!ANADV^Ro 


debris  of  the  South  gateway  of  the  station.  The  upper  portion  of  the 
slab  which  is  now  lost,  has  probably  contained  the  name  and  titles  of 
Severus.  From  the  centre  of  the  stone  the  name  of  Geta  has  been  pur- 
posely erased ;  probably,  after  being  murdered  by  his  brother.  The 
slab  was  probably  placed  upon  the  front  of  the  south  gateway  of 
HABITANCUM,  A.D.  207.  Mr.  Thomas  Hodgson  thus  restores  the  inscrip- 
tion ;  the  portions  wanting  being  printed  in  a  different  character. 

Imperatoribvs  Ccesaribvs. 

Lvcio  Septimio  Severo  Pio  Pertinaci  Pontifici  Maximo  Arabico  Parthico  ADIABENICO 
MAXIMO. 

CONSVLI  TERTIVM,  ET  MARCO  AVRELIO  ANTONINO  PIO 

CONSVLI  SECVNDO  AVGVSTis  et  PvUio  Septimio  Geta  nobilissimo  Casari  Consvli 

PORTAM  CVM  MVRIS  VETVSTATE  DI- 
LAPSIS  IVSSV  ALFENI  SENECINIS  VIRI 
CONSVLARIS  CVRANTE  ANTISTIO  ADVENTO  PRO.  . 
AVGVSTIS  NOSTRIS  COHORS  PRIMA  VANGIONVM  EQ.  . 
CVM  JEMILIO  SALVIANO  TRIBVNO 
BVO  A  SOLO  RESTITVIT. 

To  the  Emperors,  the  Caesars— to  Lucius  Septimius  Severus  Pius,  chief  priest,  styled 
Arabicus,  Partlucus,  Adiabenicus  Maximus,  consul  for  the  third  time;  (and)  to 
Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus  Pius,  consul  for  the  se.cond  time — both  styled  August — 
and  to  Publius  Septimius  Geta,  the  most  noble  Caesar.  The  First  Cohort  of  the  Yan- 
giones,  with  Aemilius  Salvianus  their  tribune,  at  the  command  of  Alfenus  Senecinis, 
a  man  of  consular  rank,  under  the  care  of  Antistius  Adventus,  restored  from  the 
ground  this  gate  with  the  contiguous  walls,  which  had  become  dilapidated  through  age. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


231 


22.  From  BORCOVICUS.  Horsley,  K".  L.  ;  Hodgson,  XLIX.  Three  female 
figures,  partially  clothed  and 
standing.  Are  they  nymphs 
at  their  ablutions,  or  dece  ma- 
tres?  The  upper  portion  of 
the  stone,  which  is  now  lost, 
contained  the  figures  of  two 
fish  and  a  sea  goat — intended, 
probably,  as  the  emblems  of 
the  second  legion.  The  lower 
part  appears  to  have  contained 
a  recumbent  figure,  probably 
a  river-god. 


23.  An  inscription  in  Iambic  verse,  in  praise  of  Ceres,  the  mother  of 
the  gods.  From  the  Roman  station  of  MAGNA,  the  modern  Carvoran. 
Presented  by  Col.  Coulson.  Hodgson,  Pt.  II.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  138.; 
Archeeologia  JEliana,  vol.  i.,  p.  107.  The  inscription  is  unusually 
long,  and  is  without  ligatures  or  contractions.  It  is  here  arranged  as 
the  scansion  requires. 


IMMINET  LEONI  VIRGO  CJELESTI  SITV 
SPICIFERA    JVSTI   1NVENTRIX    VRBIVM    CON- 

DITRIX 

EX  QVIS  MVNERIBVS  NOSSE  CONTIGIT  DEOS 
ERGO     EADEM    MATER     DIWM    PAX    VIRTVS 

CERES 

DEA  SYRIA  LANCE  VITAM  ET  JVRA  PENSITANS 
IN  OiELO  VISVM  SYRIA  SIDVS  EDIDIT 
LYBI^E  COLENDVM  INDE  CVNCTI  DIDICIMVS 
ITA  INTELLEXIT  NVMINE  INDVCTVS  TVO 
MARCVS  C^CILIVS  DONATINVS  MILITANS 
TRIBVNYS  IN  PRJEFECTOJDONO  PRINCIPIS 


The  Virgin  in  her  celestial  seat  overhangs  the  Lion, 
Producer  of  corn,  Inventress  of  right,  Foundress  of  cities, 


232 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


By  which,  functions  it  has  been  our  good  fortune  to  know  the  deities. 

Therefore  the  same  Virgin  is  the  Mother  of  the  gods,  is  Peace,  is  Virtue,  is  Ceres, 

Is  the  Syrian  goddess,  poising  life  and  laws  in  a  balance. 

The  constellation  beheld  in  the  sky  hath  Syria  sent  forth 

To  Lybia  to  be  worshipped,  thence  have  all  of  us  learnt  it  ; 

Thus  hath  understood,  overspread  by  thy  protecting  influence, 

Marcus  Csecilius  Donatinus,  a  war-faring 

Tribune  in  the  office  of  prefect,  by  the  bounty  of  the  emperor. 

24.  The  fragment  of  a  stone  inscribed  on  both  sides.  From  BORCO- 
VICTJS.  Hodgson,  LVTI.  The  inscriptions  are  evidently  of  different 
dates.  The  form  of  the  letters  and  the  absence  of  ligatures  in  a,  show 


PAVUM 

PRAETEN 


it  to  have  been  the  earlier.  It  has  also  been  of  larger  size  than  the 
other.  It  contains  the  name  of  an  officer,  PAULiNus,1  who  would 
appear  to  have  been  engaged  in  the  construction  of  the  PEJETENTTJRJE. 
The  slab,  after  having  suffered  from  the  mischances  of  war,  has  supplied 
the  material  for  a  second  inscription,  #,  of  a  smaller  size.  The  lines 
of  the  second  inscription  which  remain  read — 

IMPERATORIBVS 
C-ffilSARIBVS 

[M.]  AURELIO  AN[TONINO.] 


To  the  Emperors,  the  Caesars,  Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus 


The  emperor  here  named  is  Caracalla ;  the  other  emperor  referred  to 
must  have  been  his  brother  Geta.  As  Geta  was  slain  in  the  first  year 
of  their  united  reign,  the  date  of  the  inscription  will  be  A.D.  211. 

25.  A  Slab,  inscribed  FVLGVE 
DIVOM — the  lightning  of  the  gods — 
from  the  western  approach  to  HTJN- 
KUM,  the  modern  Halton  Chesters. 
Presented  by  Rowland  Errington, 
Esq.  It  no  doubt  marked  the  spot 
where  some  Roman  soldier  was 
struck  down  by  lightning. 

1  The  final  letters  of  the  prsenomen  seem  to  be  NTIO,  which  would  give  some  us 
such  word  as  Pontio,  Quintio,  Terentio,  &c. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


233 


26.  The  upper  part  of  the  figure 
of  a  Roman  soldier  in  low  relief, 
and  much  weathered.  He  rests 
upon  his  spear,  and  has  his  sword 
at  his  right  side.  It  somewhat 
resembles  a  more  perfect  figure 
given  in  Horsley,  N.  LI. 


27.  A  mutilated  figure  of  Neptune  in  bas-relief,  from  the  station  of 
PE.OCOLITIA,  the  modern  Carrawburgh.  Presented  by  Sir  Walter  C. 
Trevelyan,  Bart.  Hodgson, 
xxxvi. ;  ArchaBologia  JBliana 
(Old  Series),  Vol.  I.,  p.  203. 
The  Romans  were  not  a  mari- 
time people;  and  we  find  but 
few  traces  of  their  chief  marine 
deity  in  the  north  of  England. 

The  Batavi,  who  garrisoned  ^H^^gj^^gigM/  JfJffll  / 
the  Station  where  this  figure 
was  found,  may  have  brought 
with  them  from  their  own 
island2  home  to  that  of  their 
adoption  those  predictions 
which  have  in  modern  times 
characterized  the  inhabitants  of  the  Delta  of  the  Ehine. 


28.  The  upper  portion  of  a  hu- 
man figure  set  in  a  niche.  Prom 
BOECOVICUS.  It  is  probably  part  of 
a  funereal  monument. 


2  Insula  Batavorum. — Caesar. 


234 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


IN  THE  WINDOWS  OF  TSE  LONGITUDINAL  STAIRCASE. 

29.  A  Slab  discovered,  in  excavating  one  of  the  gateways  of  AMBOG- 
LANNA,  by  H.  GLASFOKD  POTTER,  Esq.,  to  whom  the  Society  is  indebted, 


OLEGAVCPR 


PRAEEST 
1ENANDE 


not  only  for  the  stone  itself,  but  the  cut  representing  it.     The  reading 
seems  to  be — 

SVB  MODIO  IV- 

LIO  LEGATO  AVGUSTALI  PRO- 
PRJETORE  COHORS  PRIMA  1ELIA.  DACORVM 
CVI  PRAEEST  MARCV8 
CLAVDIVS  MENANDER 
TRIE  VN  VS. 

f  "  The  First  Cohort  of  the  Dacians  (styled  the  -ZElian),  commanded  hy  Marcus  Clau- 
dius Menander,  the  Tribune,  (erected  this)  hy  direction  of  Modius  Julius,  Augusta! 
Legate  and  Propraetor. 

Mr.  Potter  gives  a  slightly  different  reading,  for  which,  and  particu- 
lars of  the  discovery  of  the  stone,  see  Arch.  JEliana,  vol.  iv.  p.  141. 

30.  Prom  HABITANCTJM,   Bisingham.       Presented   by   Mr.   "William 
Shanks.     Part  of  an  altar  inscribed — 


PRO  SALVTE 

ARRII  PAVLINI 

THEODOTV8 

LIBENS  MERITO  POSV1T 


SALVTE 

fAR.RtPAVUNI 
TffiODOTVS/ 


K'.x" 


.X 


For  the  safety  of 
Arrius  Paulinus, 
Theodotus  dedicated 
(this  altar)  willingly 
and  deservedly. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


235 


31.  From  HABITANCFM.  Presented  by  Mr.  Wm. 
Shanks.  The  fragment  of  a  slab  bearing  the 
words — 


MAXIMI  BRITANNICI 
HADRIANI  ABNEPOTI. 


which  doubtless  referred  to  M.  Aurelius  Antoninus  (Caracalla),  the  son  of 
Septimius  Severus,  (styled)  Parthicus  Maximus  and  Britannicus  Max- 
imus,  and  the  great  grandson  of  Hadrian. 

32.  From  HABITANCUM.      Presented  by  Mr.  Wm.   Shanks.     These 
are  fragments  of  a  large  inscription,  evideatly  dedicated  to  Caracalla. 


Imperatori  Ccesari 

DIVI  SEPTIMII  Severifilio 

Marci   ANTONINI  PII  SARMATICI 

nepoti 

Marco  Aurelio  ANTONINO 
PROCONSVLI 


To  the  Emperor  Caesar  Marcus 
Aurelius  Antoninus,  proconsul,  the 
son  of  the  deified  Septimius  Severus, 
the  grandson  of  Marcus  Antoninus 
Pius,,  (styled)  Sarmaticus 


SEf? 

SARMA' 

,NJON 

SENATpHAd 
l-ONVOTBTJEM! 

R  V"  .*f  .Mi:       M     "/y*L*;_»  *,  — -JT^" 


The  latter  part  of  the  inscription  is  too  incomplete  to  admit  of  even 
a  conjectural  interpretation ;  the  words  decretum  senatus  and  legionum 
are,  however,  distinct. 


Z2^  TJT^  SOUTH  GALLERY  OF  THE  GREAT  HALL. 

33.  From  HABITANCTJM.  The  gift  of  Mr.  Wm.  Shanks.  This  frag- 
ment of  an  inscription  also, 
probably,  refers  to  Cara- 
calla, the  son  of  Severus, 
one  of  whose  titles  was 
ADIABENICTJS. 


HIPHPRC 


34.  HABITANCTTM.    Mr. 
33  William  Shanks.     A  frag- 

ment also  probably  belonging  to  the  age  of  Caracalla. 


236 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


35.  HABITANCUM.  Mr.  Wm..  Shanks.  A  fragment  of  an  inscribed 
Tablet.  Some  of  the  letters  are  worn  out  as  if  by  the  treading  of  feet 
upon  it ;  those  which  remain  seem  to  be  the  following  : — 


.  .  CON  .... 

ETATI    

.    TI  ET  EXPL    . 


36.  HABITANCUM.     Mr.  Wm.  Shanks.     A  fragment  of  an  inscription. 


PATRIE 
BAETICAE 


37.  HABITANCUM.    Mr.  Wm.  Shanks. 

Imperatori  Ccesari  divi  Septimii  Severi  Britan- 
nici  MAXIMI  FILIO  DIVI  Antonini  Pii  PARTHICI 
(?j  ET nepoti  Pontijici  MAXIMO  TRI- 

BVNITIA   POTESTATE Et  MATRI  AVGVSTI 

POSVERVNT. 

(The  army)  erected  (this  building  and  dedi- 
cated it)  to  the  Emperor  Csesar  the  son  of  the 
deified  Septimius  Severus  (surnamed)  Britanni- 
cus  Maximus  and  grandson  of  Antoninus  Pius 
(surnamed)  Parthicus  and  to  the  Mother  of  the 
emperor  (Julia  Domna). 


IN  THE  VESTIBULE  OF  THE  LIBRARY. 

38.  A  small  rude  figure  of  Silvanus  (?).  It  was  found  in  digging  the 
Carlisle  canal,  at  Burgh  -  on  -  the  - 
Sands,  and  was  presented  by  the 
engineer,  the  late  Wm.  Chapman,  Esq. 
Several  figures  similar  to  this  have 
been  found  in  the  Roman  stations  in 
the  north  of  England. 

39.  From  HABITANCUM.     The  mu- 
tilated figure  of  a  Roman  soldier. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


237 


40.  Fragment  of  a  Monumental  Stone  from  BORCOVICUS.     It  consists 
of  a  figure  in  a  niche — a  cornucopias  is  at  its  left  side ;   something  like 


a  quiver  appears  on  the  right  shoulder.     This  cut,  and  the  two  preceding 
ones,  are  drawn  to  the  scale  of  an  inch  and  a  half  to  the  foot. 

Nos.  41  to  49  consist  of  Heads  which  have  been  severed  by  the  violence 
of  the  enemies  of  Rome,  or  some  casualty,  from  the  trunks  of  the 
statues  which  once  adorned  the  stations. 

41.  A  laureated   Head    of  larger  size   than  is   usual,  from  Blake- 
Chesters,  North  Shields,  the  gift  of  Cuthbert  Rippon,  Esq. 

42.  A  male  Head,  bearded ;  the  locality  not  known. 


43.  The  Head  of  a  female,  with 
the  hair  turned  back,  probably  be. 
longing  to   one  of  the  dece  matres 
found    at  BORCOVICUS,   where  this 
was  obtained.     See  ISTos.  16,  &c. 

44.  A  rude  colossal  Head  of  Pan, 
found  at  MAGNA.   Presented  by  the 
late  Mr.  Greo.  Armstrong  Dickson. 


45.  A  rude  Head  of  Hercules, 
from  BORCOVICUS. 

46.  Head  of  a    female    figure, 
BORCOVICUS,  probably  belonging  to 
one  of  the  Dea  Matres  already  de- 
scribed. 

47.  Head  bearing  a  crown. 


238 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


48.  Head  of  a  female,  found  at  AMBOGLAN^A,  the  modern  Birdoswald. 
Presented  by  H.  Glasford  Potter,  Esq.    This  head  belongs  to  the  statue 

of  a  Dea  Mater,  discovered  by  Mr.  Potter  several  years  after 
the  head  had  been  disinterred.  Archeelo- 
gia  ^Eliana,  vol.  iv.,  p.  68.  The  hair 
of  the  head  is  turned  back,  much  in  the 
way  it  is  worn  at  present  (1856).  A  foli- 
ated band  of  some  elegance,  tied  behind, 
keeps  it  back.3 

49.  Head  of  a  male  figure;  the  hair  short  and  curly. 

Nos.  5G#  to  50#  consist  of  Roman  Tiles  or  Bricks,  for  the  most  part 
10  inches  long  by  9j  broad,  and  lj  thick.  The  one  marked  a  has 
been  impressed  while  soft  by  the  foot  of  a  dog,  or,  more  probably, 
judging  from  the  length  of  the  claws,  a  wolf,  running  over  it ;  I  is 
wedge-shaped,  and  has  been  used  in  forming  a  barrel  drain  ;  it  is  from 
BREMENITIM.  Those  marked  c,  d,  and  e  have  impressed  on  them  the 
legend  LEG.  vr.  v.— The  Sixth  Legion,  (surnamed)  the  Victorious ;  one 
of  them  fdj  is  from  CORSTOPITUM,  and  was  presented  by  the  late  Sir 
David  Smith,  Bart.  The  specimen /has  had  the  word  TIPRINVS  scratched 
upon  it  with  a  stick  or  some 
rough  instrument ;  g,  which 
is  thicker  than  the  others 
(about  2  inches),  is  from  HA- 
BITANCUM,  and  is  the  gift  of 
Mr.  "W.  Shanks. 

51.  An  important  Sculp- 
ture, from  a  Mithraic  cave  in 
the  vicinity  of  BOECOVICUS. 
Hodgson,  LIV.  ;  Archseologia 
^lliana,  vol.  i.,  p.  283.  The 
god  Mithras  is  in  the  centre, 
holding  a  sword  (?)  in  his 
right  hand,  a  torch  in  his 
left.  Surrounding  him,  in  an 
egg-shaped  border,  are  the 
signs  of  the  zodiac.  "The 
signs  commence,  after  the 
Roman  manner,  at  Aquarius 
or  January,  and  end  with  Cap- 

3  Fig.  48  is  drawn  to  the  scale  of  tlirce  quarters  of  an  inch  to  the  foot,  the  other 
heads  to  the  scale  of  an  inch  and  a  half. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


239 


ricorn,  or  December."  The  upper  part  of  the  stone,  which  contained 
Cancer  and  part  of  Leo,  has  been  lost.  The  fracture  between  Virgo 
and  Scorpio  has  probably  obliterated  Libra.  "  Mithraism  was  a  species 
of  Sabaism,  which  in  old  times  prevailed  from  China,  through  Asia  and 
Europe,  as  far  as  Britain.  During  the  reign  of  Commodus  the  former 
had  become  common  among  the  Romans  ;  and  in  the  time  of  Severus 
had  extended  over  all  the  western  part  of  the  empire.  It  was  imported 
from  Syria,  and  was  synonymous  with  the  worship  of  Baal  and  Bel  in 


that  country ;  for  in  it,  as  in  the  mysteries  of  Osiris  in  Egypt,  and 
of  Apollo  in  Greece  and  Rome,  the  sun  was  the  immediate  object  of 
adoration . ' '  — Hodgson . 


240 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


52.  Several  fragments  of  a  large  Tablet  found  in  the  Mithraic  cave 
at  BORCOVICUS.  The  tablet  unfortunately  was 
broken  up  for  draining-stones,  and  to  a  great 
extent  irrecoverably  lost,  before  its  value  was 
known.  The  wood-cut  on  the  preceding  page 
exhibits  the  usual  form  of  these  Mithraic  sculp- 
tures. The  parts  of  the  BORCOVICUS  tablet  which 
remain  are  a  fragment  of  the  bull's  head,  the  dog 
jumping  up  to  lick  the  blood,  a  hand  grasping  a 
sword,  and  two  figures  of  Mithras  with  an  up- 
lifted torch,  one  of  which  had  stood  on  the  right 
side  of  the  tablet,  the  other  on  the  left.  One 
of  them  is  shown  in  the  accompanying  cut. 
Hodgson,  LV.  ;  Archaeologia  ^Eliana,  vol.  i.^ 
p.  283. 


53.  A  mutilated  and  much   weathered  figure  of  a 
Roman  Soldier  in  his  coat  of  mail.     From  CORSTOPI- 
TTJM  ;  presented  by  Mr.  Spoor. 

54.  The  lower  part  of  a  figure  of  ^Esculapius,  rudely 
carved.     From  AMBOGLANNA. 


55.  A  carved  Stone,  probably  the  base  of  an  altar,  representing  a 
wild  bull  in  the  woods.     HABITANCTTM  ;  presented  by  Mr.  Shanks. 


56  A  Centurial  Stone,  from  Walbottle,  presented  by  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  Newcastle -upon - 
Tyne. 


DRP 


57.  A  Centurial  Stone,  from  MAGNA.  Some  of  the  letters  are  indis- 
tinct, but  the  inscription  seems  to  intimate  that  the  Century4  under 

4  A  century  was  a  body  of  troops  consisting,  when  complete,  of  a  hundred  men, 
and  commanded  by  a  Centurion.  A  (C)  reversed,  or  an  angular  figure  like  a  (V)  laid 
upon  its  side,  is  the  usual  contraction  for  the  word  Centttria. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES.  241 

Valerius  Cassianus  executed  work  to  the  extent  of  nineteen  paces. 
Several  slabs  of  large  size  and  ornate  character  have 
been  found  on  the  Antonine  Wall,  in  Scotland,  record- 
*Dg  ^e  execution,  by  various  bodies  of  troops,  of  por- 
tions of  the  Vallum,  amounting  usually  to  one  or  two 


thousand  paces.  The  absence  of  similar  inscriptions  on  the  Wall  of 
Hadrian  is  remarkable.  The  only  approaches  to  them  are  stones  such 
as  that  under  notice,  that  below,  No.  67,  and  one  in  the  museum  of 
Alnwick  Castle,  which  bears  the  inscription — 

o  FLORINI 

P   XXll 

Centuria  Florini,  passus  viginti  duo. — The  Century  of  Florinus  (erected)  twenty  • 

two  paces. 

We  may  perhaps  account  for  the  smallness  of  the  numbers  on  these 
stones  by  supposing  that  they  related  to  the  walls  of  the  stations,  and 
included  not  only  the  walls  themselves,  but  the  garrison  buildings 
within  them. 

58.  A  Centurial  Stone,  bearing  the  inscription — 

COH  VIII 
0  CAECILI 
CLEM .... 

Cohortis  octavae  Centuria  Csecilii  Clementis. — (This  work  was  performed  by)  a  Cen- 
tury of  the  Eighth  Cohort  under  the  command  of  Caecilius  Clemens. 

59.  Fragment  of  a  Stone,  rudely  sculptured.      From   BREMENITJM. 
Part  of  the  figure  of  a  dog,  or  other  quadruped,  appears. 

60.  A  Centurial  Stone ;  the  inscription,  which  is  much  weathered, 
seems  to  be  this — co  iv  PR. 


61.  A  round  Globe,  of  large  size,  with  the  foot  of  Victory  firmly  planted 
on  it ;  the  rest  of  the  statue  is  wanting.     From  the  Roman  Station  of 
Stanwix ;  presented  by  J.  D.  Carr,  Esq.,  Carlisle. 

62.  The  leg  (wanting  the  foot)  of  a  Statue.     The  front  of  the  shin  is 
unusually  sharp ;  the  upper  fastenings  of  the  cothurnus  appear.     From 
Stanwix;  presented  by  J.  D-  Carr,  Esq.,  Carlisle. 


242 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


63.  A  square  Slab,  ornamented  on  the  sides  with  circles  containing  a 
cross  within  each.     The  inscription,  which  has  consisted  of  at  least  six 
lines,  is  nearly  effaced.     The  first  line  has  begun  thus,  >  PET  A  . .  .  .  ;  the 
last  line  consists  of  the  letters  p  .  E  .  E  .  p. 

64.  Part  of  the  shoulder  of  a  large  mailed 
statue.     From  Blake-chesters ;  presented  by 
George  Bippon,  Esq. 

65.  A  figure  of  Victory,  with  outstretched 
wings.     The  peculiar  curl  of  the  lower  part 
of  the  drapery  will  be  noticed.     From  the 
Roman  Station  of  Stanwix.      It  had  been 
used  in   the  building  of  the  old   church  at 
Stanwix,  and  was  rescued  when  that  build- 
ing was  pulled  down  to  be  replaced  by  the 
present    church.      Presented  by   the    Rev. 
Thomas  Wilkinson. 

66.  A  Centurial   Stone,  from  Chester-le- Street ;  broken  through  the 
middle;  inscription  illegible.     Presented  by  the  Rev.  W.  Featherston- 
haugh. 

67.  A  Centurial  Stone ;  illegible. 

68.  A  "Walling  Stone,  inscribed — 

LEG   II 
AVG 

Legio  Secunda  Augusta. — The  Second  Legion,  the  August  (erected  this). 

69.  A  fragment  of  a  Sculptured  Stone,  having    on  one   side  a  bird 
pecking  at  a  string  of  foliage,  and  on  the  other  an  object  or  ornament 
resembling  a  sacrificing  knife. 

70.  Part  of  a  Slab,  from  VINDOLANA,  the  modern  Chesterholm,  pre- 

sented by  the  late  Rev.  Anthony  Hedley.  Its 
right  bears  a  Roman  vexillam,  or  standard;  the 
left  is  gone.  The  inscription  is  very  imperfect. 
The  first  line  has  the  letters  COH.,  the  second 
PBOM. 

71.  A  Centurial  Stone,  bearing  the  inscription — 

con  v 

>    CAECILI 
PB.OCLI 

Cohortis  quintse  centuria  Csecilii  Procli. — The  Century  of  Caecilius  Proclus,  of  the 

Fifth  Cohort. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 
72  A  Centurial  Stone,  bearing,  the  letters  ELIX.  Qu.  Felix  ? 


243 


73.  A  Centurial  Stone,  containing  the  inscription — '   K- A"'"^ 

Centuria   Claudii   passus  triginta — The  Century    of  Claudius  C 
(erected)  thirty  paces. 


74.  The  figure  of  a  Roman  Soldier ;  the  head 
and  shoulders  are  knocked  off.       From  BORCO- 
vicus.     The  lower  part  of  his  tunic  consists  of 
"  scales,   composed  of  horn  or  metal,  sowed  on 
to  a  basis  of  leather  or  quilted  linen,  and  formed 
to  imitate  the  scales  of  a  fish."5 

75.  Three  Flue  Tiles,  for  carrying  the  hot  air 
from  the  hypocaust  up    into  the  walls  of  the 
building.      Probably   from    COB.STOPITUM  ;    pre- 
sented by  the  late  Rev.  S.  Clarke,  Hexham. 


76.  Part  of  a  small,  rudely  executed  female  figure. 

77.  A  rude  figure  of  Silvanus(?)  resembling  No.  38.      In   his  left 
hand  he  holds  the  head  of  some  animal,  probably  a  goat. 


78.  A  small  Stone  Mortar  or  crucible,  with  a  spout. 

79.  Fragments  of  roofing  tiles :  on  one  of  them  is  stamped  LEG.  YI.  T. 

80.  A  squared  Stone,  with  a  moulding,  bearing  the  inscription — 


LEGIO.VI 
PI.E.F.VEX 


Legionis  sextse  pise  et  fidelis  vexillatio  refecit ;  a  vexillation  of  the  Sixth  Legion  pious 
and  faithful  restored  (this). 

From  the  vicinity  of  COESTOPITTJM  ;  presented  by  John  Grey,  Esq., 
Dilston  House. 

5  See  Rich's  Companion  to  the  Latin  Dictionary,  p.  193. 


244 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


81.  Part  of  an  Altar,  which  has  been  split  down  the  middle  to  form 
i  gate-post.  Prom  HABITANCFM  ;  presented  by  Mr.  James  Forster. 
Hodgson,  who  describes  the  altar  (Hist.  Nor.,  Pt.  II.,  vol,  i.,  p.  186), 


IPERCEl 
FERWNf 
(     IN 
D 
EFIQ  NE 


.  .IN 

.  .  .  .ED 

R<JEL 

.  .VINE 


UBhPRo 

CEPRS 

EM1NII/S\ 
~PROFV/VP'\ 
GEMVOEV 
EREVITAE 


FICIN 

EF  PAG 

1BIPRO 

LVCEPPO 

,  .  .     FLAMINIV8 
,ET    PRO    FVNE 

CEMVOLV 

,   DE    BE  VITAE 


suspects  the  inscription  was  in  hexameter  verse.    Mr.  Hodgson's  copy  of 
the  inscription  is  here  placed  side  by  side  with  the  engraving ;  a  compari- 
son of  the  two  will  enable  the  reader  to  ascertain  on  which  of  the  let- 
ters he  may  rely. 

82.  Part  of  an  Inscribed  Stone,  having  on 
the  right  a  banner,  upheld  by  the  arm  of  a 
soldier.     From  BOKCOVICUS. 

83.  The  upper  part  of  a  Slab,  apparently 
monumental.     On  it  is  a  carving  of  the  cres- 
cent moon,  embracing  in  its  horns  the  fir-cone 
ornament. 

84.  An  Altar  to  Fortune.      From  HABITANCUM.     Presented  by  Mr. 
Shanks.       Described  in  the  Archaeologia    .^Eliana,  vol.  iii.,  p.   150. 
"When  discovered,  the  altar,   as  represented  in  the  cut,  stood  upon  a 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


245 


mass  of  masonry  about  three  feet  high.  The  great  peculiarity  of  this 
altar  is  that  the  inscription  is  repeated  on  the  basement  slab,  which  is 
also  provided  with  a  focus. 


Cams  Valerius  the  Tribune  dedicated 
(this  altar)  to  Fortune. 

The  altar  bears  no  indications  of  having  been  exposed  to  the  weather. 
The  patera  on  one  of  its  sides  bears  distinct  marks  of  the  chisel.  The 
rest  of  the  surface  is  dotted  over  by  the  indentations  of  a  fine  pick-axe  or 
similar  tool.  The  head  of  the  altar  has  at  some  time  been  forcibly 
separated  from  the  body. 


in- 


85.  A   Stone,    from   COBSTOPITTJM, 
scribed  Legio  Sexta  victrix,  pia,  fidelis. 
The  Sixth  Legion  (styled)  the  victorius, 
the  affectionate,  and  faithful.     The  marks 
of  the  mason's  chisel  are  distinct.     Presented  by  Mr.   Eewcastle,  of 
Gateshead.  2  G 


,  -  p  -----  _. 
Ldelis.-  JLEC'V/V 
ictorius,  L^,.,..,  nrJ 


246 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


86.  Part  of  an  Altar,  from  HABITANCUH  ;  apparently 
inscribed  Jovi  Optimo  Maximo  et  Imperatoribus.  —  To 
Jupiter  the  best  and  greatest,  and  to  the  Emperors. 
The  Emperors  in   question  are  probably,  Sevems  and 
his  sons.     Presented  by  Mr.  Richard  Shanks. 

87.  A  Stone  from  the  Roman  Wall  near  Walbottle.    f~ 
Presented  by  Mr.  Wilson. 

CENTURIA  PEREGBINI.  —  The  Century  of  Peregrinus. 


88.  A  Slab,  containing  an  inscription,  which,  in  the  opinion  of  Hodg- 
son, is   "of  all  the  inscriptions  discovered  in  Britain  of  the  greatest  his- 


IMPCAE5TRAIAN 

V  HADRIAN  lAV 
'  LEG  II  AVC 
APLAMQNEPOTEEGPilPR' 


torical  importance."  Hodgson,  cccvu.  It  reads — Imperatoris  Cassaris 
Trajani  Hadriani  Legio  Secunda  Augusta  Aulo  Platorio  Nepote 
Legato  Propraetore. — The  second  Legion  (styled)  the  August  (erected 
this  building  in  honour)  of  the  Emperor  Caesar  Trajanus  Hadrianus 
Augustus,  Aulus  Platorius  Nepos,  being  Legate  and  Propraetor.  Wallis, 
in  his  History  of  Northumberland,  is  the  first  to  mention  this  stone,  vol. 
ii.,  p.  27,  and  he  says  it  was  found  "  in  digging  up  the  foundations  of 
a  castellum  or  miliary  turret,  in  the  Wai!,  in  an  opening  of  the  preci- 
pice by  Crag-Lake,  called  Lough-End-Crag  or  Milking-Gap,  for  stones 
for  building  a  farm-house  belonging  to  William  Lowes,  of  Newcastle, 
Esq."  He  was  probably  misinformed  as  to  the  precise  locality.  The 
Milking-Gap  Mile-Castle  did  not  belong  to  Mr.  Lowes;  the  Castle- 
Nick  Mile-Castle  did  belong  to  him,  and  is  placed  in  an  opening  in  the 
precipice  west  of  what  is  now  called  the  Milking-Gap.  Half  of  an 
inscription,  precisely  similar  to  this,  was  found  built  up  in  the  farm- 
house of  Bradley,6  which  is  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Milking-Gap, 

6  This  moiety  of  the  stone  is  now  at  Matfen  ;  another  fractured  stone,  now  in  the 
Library  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Durham,  exactly  fits  it,  and  completes  the 
inscription. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES.  247 

This,  probably,  is  the  one  which  was  derived  from  the  Milking-Gap 
castellum.  In  the  Housesteads  Mile-Castle,  which  is  the  next  to  the 
east  of  the  Castle-Nick  Castle,  the  fragment  of  a  similar  inscription  was 
found  in  1851,  when  it  was  excavated  by  its  owner,  John  Clayton, 
Esq.  Mr.  Clayton  also  found  a  portion  of  a  similar  inscription  in  the 
Cawfields  castellum,  which  is  about  three  miles  to  the  West  of  the  Milk- 
ing-Gap. But,  although  he  excavated  the  imposing  remains  of  the 
Castle-Nick  castellum  in  1852,  no  inscribed  stone  was  found ;  hence  he 
has  come  to  the  very  probable  conclusion  that  the  slab  before  us  was 
obtained  by  Mr.  Lowes  from  the  Castle-Nick.  The  importance  of  the 
stone  consists  in  its  giving  us  the  true  reading  of  the  fragments  already 
referred  to,  as  well  as  of  some  others;  and  in  proving  that  these  mile- 
castles  were  built  (and  hence  the  Wall  also)  in  the  time  of  Hadrian. 
The  stone  was  presented  to  the  Society  by  the  late  John  Davidson,  Esq. 

89.  The  part  of  a  Stone,  containing  the  inscription,  separated  from 
the  rest,  probably  for  the  convenience  of  carriage.     It  reads — 

c  FAVI 

SEBANI 

Centuria  Favi  Sebani.  — The  Century  of  Favus  Sebanus. 


90.  A  Centurial   Stone,    much  weathered;    the  inscription   is  very 
obscure. 

COH 

> VAL  S  VEL 


91.  A  Centurial  Stone,   much   weathered,  and  the  inscription  very 
obscure. 

COltll    X 
>  S1XIROX  (?) 
VALER  (?) 

92.  Part  of  a  large  but  severely  fractured  Slab,  from  ^EsicA ;  pre- 
sented by  Capt.  Coulson.     The  portion  of  the  inscription  remaining  is 
as  follows : — 


VS  ANTONINO    ET 
THIC1S  MEDICIS 
M   *  IKAETOIIV 
TAT  .   .   CiT  ET. 


*  A  hole  has  been  bored  through  the  stone  at  the  place  marked  by  the  asterisk. 


248 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


This  stone 


93.  From  Jarrow ;  presented  by  Cuthbert  Ellison,  Esq. 
is,  probably,  the  base  of  an  altar,  or  it  may 

have  been  part  of  the  decorations  of  a  sepul- 
chral monument.  The  much  -  weathered 
sculpture  represents  an  archer  shooting  at 
a  stag.  See  Brand's  Newcastle,  vol.  ii. 
p.  62. 

94.  A  Stone,  which,  subsequently  to  its  use  by  the  Romans,  has  been 
employed  in  the  construction  of  the  Saxon  Church  at  Jarrow.      On 


the  edge  of  this  slab  is  a  portion  of  a  cross  in  relievo,  with  a  central 
boss,  and  similar  in  design  to  the  cross  occurring  on  some  of  the  Hartle- 
pool  head-stones,  and  to  that  on  the  Durham  Priory  seal,  known  as  St. 
Cuthbert' s  cross.  The  cross  must  have  been  wrought  upon  many  stones, 
most  probably  after  they  had  been  placed  in  situ.  It  was  surrounded 
by  the  cable  moulding  so  frequent  in  Saxon  work.  The  Roman  inscrip- 
tion is  much  effaced,  but,  as  suggested  by  Brand,  it  seems  to  have  been 
erected  in  honour  of  the  adopted  sons  of  Hadrian,  of  whom  Antoninus 
Pius,  his  successor,  was  one.  Presented  by  Cuthbert  Ellison,  Esq. 
Brand,  ii.,  63;  Hodgson,  CLXXI. 


DEO    MAR 
MILVM 
8ENIVS 
VSLM 


DEOVI 
TERINE 
C  1\  1-A  /A 
I 


DKO    YE 
TERINE 
CALAM 
ESVSL 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


249 


95.  A  small  Altar,  from  MAGNA  ;  kindly  deposited  in  the  Museum  by 
Col.   Coulson.     The   inscription  is  obscure,  but  the  reading  may  be — 
Deo  Marti  Militari  Valerius  Marcus  Senius7  VSLM — To  the  martial  god 
Mars  this  altar  is  dedicated,  in  discharge  of  a  vow  willingly  and  de- 
servedly made. 

96.  A  small  Altar,  from  MAGNA  ;    deposited  by  Col.  Coulson.     The 
letters  are  tolerably  distinct,  but  the  reading  is  doubtful.     It  may  be — 
Deo  Yeteri  Nepos  Calames  (?)  votum  solvit  libens. — Willingly  dedicated 
to  the  ancient  god,   in  discharge  of  a  vow.     In  every  age  there  have 
been  setters  forth  and  denouncers  of  "  strange  gods" — advocates  and 
opponents    of  the  "  new"  and  the   "  old  learning."      Hodgson  reads 
it — "To  the  veterinary  god."      Hist.  Nor.,  Part  II.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  141. 
It  must  also  be  borne  in  mind,  in  judging  of  this  and  a  class  of  similar 
altars,   that  there  seems  to  have  been   a  local  god  named  Yitris  or 
Yeteres. 


97.  From  JEsiCA ;  presented  by  Capt.  Coul- 
son. An  altar  was  found  at  MAGNA,  which 
Horsley  (N.  LXIX)  reads — Dirus  Yitiribus  Dec- 
cius  votum  solvit  libens  merito  ;  understanding 
the  first  three  words  to  be  the  name  of  the  dedi- 
cator. The  discovery  of  the  altar,  figured  in 
the  margin,  which  has  the  letter  B  of  DIB[VS], 
quite  plain,  makes  it  probable  that  Horsley  should 
have  read  DIBVS,  not  DIRVS.  The  inscription 
may  be  translated — Romana  erected  this  altar  to  the  ancient  gods 


IHBVS 
VETEK.I 
BVS  POS 
VIT  ROMA 
NA 


98.  The  head  of  a  small  Altar,  from  Chester-le-street ;  presented  by 
the  Rev.  W.  Featherstonhaugh.      The  inscription  is — 


DEO  APOLI 
NI  LEG  II  A 


To  the  god  Apollo,  by  the  second  legion  the  August. 

99.  From  MAGNA;  deposited  by  Colonel  Coulson.  The  inscription  may 
be  translated — Titus  Flavius  Secundus,  Prefect  of  the  First  Cohort  of  the 
Hamian  Archers,  according  to  a  vision,  in  the  due  and  voluntary  per- 
formance of  a  vow,  (erected  this  altar)  to  Fortune  the  August,  for  the 
safety  of  Lucius  -<3£lius  Caesar.  Fortune  was  solicited  on  this  occasion 


7  This  word  may  be  BINIUS  or  HINIUS. 


250 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


in  vain.     Lucius  JElius  Caesar,  who  was  the  adopted  son  of  Hadrian, 
died  in  the  lifetime  of  that  Emperor,  A.D.  137. 


RTVNAEAVC* 

O'SALVTE'l-AELI 

A.ESARIS-EX-VISV, 

FLAVSECVNDVSV 

PRAEF-COHT  HAM 

IORVM*SACIT7AB 


FORTVNAE  AVGVSTVAE 
PRO  SALVTE  AELII 
CAESARIS  EX  VISV 
TITVS  FLAVIVS  SECVNDVS 
PRAEFECTVS  COHORTIS  I  HAM 
IORVM  SAG1TTARIORVM 
VOTVM  SOLVIT  LIBENS  MERITO. 


When  the  Kbtitia  was  written  the  Dalmatians  occupied  the  garrison  at 
MAGNA.  Three  other  inscriptions,  besides  this,  found  here,  mention  the 
Hamii.  The  Hamii,  as  Hodgson  shrewdly  conjectures,  were  from  Hamah, 
the  Hamath  of  Scripture,  a  city  of  Syria.  Hodgson,  Hist.  Nor.,  II.  iii., 
p.  139  and  p.  205. 


100.  A  small  headless  figure  of  Fortune,  from 
MAGNA  ;  deposited  by  Colonel  Coulson.  She  has  the 
wheel  in  her  right  hand,  the  Cornucopia  in  her 
left. 

101.  Fragment  of  an  Inscription,  from  MAGNA  ;  de- 
posited by  Col.  Coulson.      The  name  of  Calpurniu 
Agricola  occurs   upon  two  or  three  inscriptions  in 
connection  with  the  Hamii  at  MAGNA.     There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  we  have  before  us    frag- 
ments of  the  words — 

CALPVRNIVS  AGRICOLA 
HAMIORVM 

The  date  of  these  inscriptions  is  not  known. 


102.  A  Funereal  Inscription,  from  MAGNA;  deposited  by  Col.  Coul- 
on.  Hodgson,  Hist.  North.,  II.  iii.,  p.  142.  The  inscription  may  pro- 
bably be  read  thus— Caius  Valerius  Caii  (films)  Yoltinia  (tribu)  Tullus 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


251 


vixit  annos  quinquaginta  miles  Legionis  Vicesimse  Yalentis  Yictricis. — 
(In  memory  of)  Cains  Valerius  Tullus  the  son  of  Gains,  of  the  Voltinian 
tribe,  a  soldier  of  the  Twentieth 
Legion  (styled)  Valiant  and  Vic- 
torious (who)  lived  fifty  years. 
Hodgson's  reading  is —  Caius 
Valerius  Caius  Voltinius  Julius 
vixit  annos  &c.  The  palm  branch, 
the  type  of  victory,  will  be  no- 
ticed in  the  triangular  head  of 
the  stone,  and  at  the  commence- 
ment and  close  of  the  last  line. 
The  age  of  the  soldier  has  been 
cut  upon  a  nodule  of  ferruginous 
matter  which  has  fallen  out;  there  is  not  space  for  two  letters  so  that 
there  is  little  doubt  that  the  inscription  originally  had  L. 


103.  A  headless  figure  of  Mercury,  from  COESTOPITTJM  ;  presented 
by  the  Rev.  W.  Featherstonhaugh.  A  purse  is  on  the  ground,  near  his 
left  foot ;  a  cock  adorns  the  pedestal. 


103 


104.  A  figure  of  Mercury,  found  in  digging  the  foundations  of  the 
High  Level  Bridge,  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  Castle  of  JNewcastle- 
upon-Tyne— one  of  the  few  relics  of  PONS  ^Eui.  Presented  by  George 
Hudson,  Esq.  He  has  the  money  bag  in  his  right  hand,  the  caduceus 
in  his  left ;  a  ram  kneels  at  his  feet. 


252 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


105.  A  plaister  cast  of  a  large  Altar,  found  in  the  station  near  Mary- 
port,  and  now  in  the  grounds  of  Government  House,  Castletown,  Isle  of 
Man.  Presented  by  Dr.  Bruce.  Horsley,  Cumberland,  LXIII  ;  Hodgson, 
cxcv.  The  first  account  of  this  altar  appears  in  the  Appendix  to  Gor- 
don's Itinerarium  Septentrionale,  and  from  this  source  most  writers  have 
drawn  their  information  respecting  it.  Some  important  parts  of  the 
inscription  are  obliterated.  The  following  is  the  reading  given  by 
Gordon's  correspondent : — Jovi  Augusto  Marcus  Censorius  Marci  films, 
Voltinia  [tribu]  Cornelianus,  Centurio  Legionis  Decimaa  Eretensis, 
Prsefectus  Cohortis  Primae  Hispanorum,  ex  provincia  Narbonensi,  domo 
Nemausensis,  votum  solvit  laetus  lubens  merito. — To  Jupiter  the  August, 
Marcus  Censorius  Cornelianus,  son  of  Marcus,  of  the  Yoltinian  tribe, 
Centurion  of  the  Tenth  Legion  (styled)  Eretensian  (and)  prefect  of  the 
First  Cohort  of  Spaniards  of  the  province  of  Narbonne  of  the  city  of 
Nemausus  (Nismes)  willingly  and  deservedly  performs  a  vow. 


IN  THE  MURAL  CHAMBER  COMMUNICATING  WITH  THE  LIBRARY. 


106.  A  Eoman  Tombstone, 
found  in  cutting  down  Gallow- 
Hill,  near  Carlisle.  Arch.  ^Eli- 
ana,  vol.  ii.,  p.  419.  The  in- 
scription runs — 

DIIS  MANIBVS  AVRELIA  AVRELIA.  VTXSIT 
ANNOS  QUADRA  GINTA  VNVM  VLPIVS 
APOLINARIS  CONIVGI  CARISSIME 
POSVIT. 

To  the  Divine  Manes.  Aurelia  Aure- 
liana(?)  lived  forty-one  years.  Ulpius 
Apolinaris  erected  this  to  his  beloved 
wife. 


The  character  of  the  carving 
and  the  orthography  of  the  in- 
scription render  it  probable  that 
this  slab  belongs  to  a  late  pe- 
riod of  the  Roman  occupation  of 
Britain. 


D'M'AVRAVRELIA'VIXS-IT 

ANNOSXXXXIWLPTVS 

A  POUNARlSCONHVCICARISSlNE 


PO.SVJT 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


253 


107.  From  HABITANCIFM  ;  presented  by  Mr.  Shanks.  Arch.  JEliana, 
vol.  iii.,  p.  155.  It  was  not  usual  with 
the  Romans  to  mention  death  upon  a  tomb- 
stone, though  the  length  of  the  life  of  the 
deceased  is  generally  mentioned  with  great 
particularity. 


DIIS  MANIBVS 

8ATBJVS 

HONORATVS 

VIXIT  AN- 

NIS  QVINQVE  ME[Nj 

SIBVS  OCTO. 


To  the  Divine 
Manes.  Satrius 
Honoratus  lived 
five  years  and  five 
months. 


107 


108.  A  Fragment  of  a  Funereal  Inscrip- 
tion. On  the  right  of  the  slab  is  a  floral 
border,  resembling  in  character  that  which 
adorns  the  sides  of  the  capital  of  the  altar 
to  Fortune  found  at  HABITANCTTM  (No.  84). 
orthography  of  the  wordvmY  is  the  only 
remarkable  feature  in  this  fragment. 


AV  .......... 

MEM    ........ 

FILIAE    ...... 

NICONI    ...... 

M  .  AVRELIO  .  .  . 
VICXITA  ...... 

XXXVII   ...... 


109. 


A  Funereal  Monument,  from 
Horsley,  N.  LXIV.  7  ;  Hodgson, 
xci.  The  carving  is  very  rude,  and  is 
probably  of  the  latest  period  of  the 
empire.  The  inscription  is  not  clear, 
and  has  been  variously  given  ;  it  seems 
to  be  — 

D    1      8    M 
PERVICAB  FILIAE 

To  the  divine  Manes  of  the  daughter  of 
Pervica. 

On  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall  many 
cases  occur  of  the  dead  having  been 
buried  instead  of  being  subjected  to 
the  process  of  cremation.  Judging 
from  the  excellent  preservation  in 


From  HABITANCUM:  (?)  The 


254 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


which  many  of  the  funereal  inscriptions  are,  the  occasional  rudeness  of 
the  sculptures,  and  from  the  circumstance  that  the  backs  of  the  stones 
are  often  entirely  undressed,  it  would  seem  as  if  the  tombstones  had 
been  used  to  cover  the  cist  in  which  the  body  was  placed  (with  their  faces 
downwards),  and  that  a  heap  of  earth  was  then  thrown  over  the  whole. 
In  the  cut  the  rudiments  of  the  "  chevron"  and  the  "  cable-pattern"  of 
the  Norman  style  of  ornament  will  be  observed. 

110.  An  Inscribed  Stone,  which  was  first  noticed  at  Walltown,  but 
is  supposed   to  have  come  from  .^EsicA.      Presented  by  the  late  Rev. 
Henry  "Wastal,  Newbrough.     Hodgson,  Lxxxvm.     It  reads  —  Yictoriae 
Augusti    Conors    Sexta     Nerviorum    cui 

praeest  Caius  Julius    Barbaras  prsefectus 

votuin  solvit  libens  merito.  —  To  the  vie- 

torious  Genius  of  the  Emperor.    The  Sixth 

Cohort    of    the   Nervii,    commanded    by 

Caius  Julius  Barbaras  the  Prefect,  (erected  this)  in  discharge  of  a  vow 

freely  and  deservedly  made. 

111.  A  Monumental  Stone,  fromHABiTANcuir;  presented  by  Mr.  Shanks. 
Arch.  JEliana,  vol.  iii.  p.  153.     This    stone  is  remarkably  fresh,  and 


VlCTpiR'rAEv-/CG>MtVy. 
hERV('6;RM'C'r<RABEST:o 


DM5 
AVR«VPV 

LEMATRI 
PIISSIME 
DIONY3KS 
FORTVNA 
TVS  PiLIVS 


DLLS  MANIBVS  SACRVM" 

AVRELI^E  LVPV- 

LJE.    MATR1 

PlISSIM^S 

DIONYSIVS 

FORTVNA- 

TVS  FILIVS. 

SIT  TIBI  TERRA   LEVIS.9 

Sacred  to  the  divine  Manes  of  Aurelia 
Lupula.  Dionysius  Fortunatus 
erected  this  to  the  memory  of  his 
most  loving  mother.  May  the 
earth  lie  light  upon  you. 


has  the  appearance  of  having  but  just  left  the  hands  of  the  sculptor. 

s  As  an  authority  for  expanding  s  into  SACRVM  the  following  inscription  in  Gruter 
may  be  cited — 

DIS  INFERIS  SACRVM 

<J  Careful  examination  reveals  a  small  L  in  the  upper  limb  of  the  s. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


255 


112.  A  Tomb-stone,  from  BORCOVICUS. 
cated  to  the  Divine  Manes  on 
behalf  of  Anicius  Ingenuus, 
physician  in  ordinary  to  the 
First  Cohort  of  the  Tun- 
grians,  who  lived  twenty-five 
years.  The  figure  in  the  up- 
per part  of  the  stone  is  a  hare. 


DIIS    MANIBVS 
ANICIO 
INGENVO 
MEDICO 

ORDTNARIO   COIIORTIS 
PRIMAE  TVNGRORVM 
VIXIT   ANNOS    XXV. 


113.  Another  fragment  of 
a  Monumental  Stone  ;  it  seems 
to  have  been  erected  to  the 
memory  of  a  person  named 
Heres,  who  lived  thirty  years. 


Hodgson,  LXI.     It  is  dedi- 


VS    HERES    VIX 
ANNOS    XXX. 


114.  A  Tombstone,   from    Rising-ham;    presented   by  Mr.    Shanks. 
Arch.  ^Eliana,   vol.   iii.,  p.  153.     The  inscription  is  to  the  following 

effect — Sacred  to  the  Divine  Shades. 
\  Aurelia  Quartela  lived  thirteen  years 
five  months  and  twenty-two  days. 
Aurelius  Quartinus  erected  this  to  the 
memory  of  his  daughter. 


NISXIIIWV 


QVART1NVS 
POSVIT-FIL1 

A&SVAE-    t 


DIIS    MANIBVS    SACRVM. 

AVRELIA  QVARTE- 

LA  VIXIT  AN- 

NIS  XIII  MENSIBVS  V 

DIEBVS  XXII.  AVRELIVS 

dVARTINVS 

POSVIT   FILI- 

AE    SVAE. 


256 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


115.  A  Monumental  Stone,  found  in  or  near  MAGNA.  Hodgson,  CCCYIII. 
Presented  by  Col.  Coulson. 


DII8  MANIBVS 
AVRELIAE  FAIAE 
DOMO  SALONA8. 
AVRELIV8   MARCV8 
CENTVR1O   OBSEQIO   CON- 
IVGIS   SANCTIS- 
SIMAE   QYAE  VI- 
XIT  ANNIS   XXXIII 
SINE   VLLA  MACTVTLA. 


To  the  divine  Manes  of 

Anrelia  Faia, 
Of  a  house  of  Salona. 

Aurelius  Marcus 

A  centurion,  out  of  affection 

For  his  most  holy  wife 

Who  lived 

Thirty  three  years, 

"Without  any  stain, erected  this. 


J.STOREV.DEU 


116.  Part  of  a  Monumental  Stone  in- 
scribed— 

IVLIVS   VICTOR 
8IGNIFER  VIXIT  ANNOS 
QVINQVAGINTA 


Julius  Victor,  the  standard  bearer,  lived 
fifty-five  years. 


From  HABITANCUM  ;  presented  by  Mr.  Shanks.  Arch.  JEliana,  iv.,  153. 

w  The  lower  Hmb  of  the  L  is  very  feebly  developed,  so  that  the  numeral  will  at  first 
sight  be  mistaken  for  iv ;  the  office  of  the  person  (signifer)  to  whom  the  stone  is 
dedicated  renders  it  necessary  that  the  higher  number  should  be  understood. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES.  257 

117.  Fragment  of  a  Monumental  Stone,  bearing  the  inscription — 


.  .  .  .FRA  VEO.    .  .  . 

RI.  COMMVNI. 

.  .  .  .CELERITEBLVC 
.  .V1XSIT  .  AN.  . 


The  letters  are  well  cut,  but  the  stone  is  somewhat  weathered.  The 
last  letter  of  the  first  line  and  the  last  three  of  the  third  (as  here  set 
down)  are  doubtful. 

118.  An  Inscribed  Stone,  from  MA GN A;  presented  by  Col.  Coulson, 
Hodgson,  Part  II.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  141.    It  reads — 


COHORS  PRIMA  BAT- 
AVORVM  FECIT 


O  RV  AA 


The  first  Cohort  of  the 
Batavians  erected  this. 


The  First  Cohort  of  the  Batavians  were,  when  the  Notitia  list  was 
compiled,  garrisoned  at  PROCOLITIA,  the  third  station  to  the  east  of 
MAGNA.  It  is  most  probable  that  when  this  stone  was  carved  the 
Batavians  had  been  rendering  temporary  assistance  to  their  fellow- 
soldiers  at  MAGNA.  The  stone  is  much  worn  by  exposure  to  the  weather. 

119.  Fragment  of  a  Monumental  Stone,  from  HA- 
BITANCTIM:;  presented  by  Mr.   Shanks.     The  cutting 
of  the  letters    is  clean  and   good.     The    stone  has 
suffered  from  violence,  but  not  from  exposure. 

120.  An  Inscribed  Stone,  from  HABITAN- 
CTJM.     In  the  process  of  adapting   it   to   its 
position  in  some  modern  building,   a  large 
part  of  the  inscription  of  the  fragment  has 
been   effaced.       The  words    CASTBORVM  and 
SENATVS  are  distinct  in  the  last  line.    The  re- 
ference may   be   to  Julia,    wife   of   Severus,    as   Mater    Castrorum. 


121.  Fragment  of  a  rudely  carved 
Monumental  Stone,  from  HABI- 
TANCTTM.  The  letters  placed  beside 
the  cut  are  those  which  appeared 
most  probable  when  the  stone  was 
placed  under  a  strong  light. 


SDECEF 
ANNXXII 
FALIVN 
REHITIA 
ITCOSC 

F 

VPFITVICT 
VINCVLV 


258 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES, 


122.  Fragment  of  a  Slab,  from  HABITANCTTM,  con- 
taining a  dedication  to  Marcus  Antoninus  (Caracalla), 
the  son  of  Severus  who  was  styled  Adiabenicus. 
Presented  by  Mr.  Shanks.  Archaeologia  ^Eliana,  vol. 
vi ,  p.  155. 


7^  THE  GUARD    CHAMBER. 

123.  A  defaced  and  much  injured  Altar,  from  "Wark,  on  the  Worth 
Tyne,  presented  by  John  Fenwick,  Esq.  For  a  long  time  it  was  used 
as  a  step  in  the  stile  at  the  foot  of  the  Moot  Hill.  It  may  perhaps  be 
regarded  as  a  proof  that  the  Romans  had  a  post  at  "Wark,  which  is 
about  eight  miles  to  the  north  of  the  Wall.  One  of  the  sides  of  the 
altar  is  adorned  with  a  patera,  the  other  with  a  pr&fericulum. 


124.  A  defaced  Altar,  four  feet  high  ;  traces  of  letters  may  be  noticed, 
but  nothing  satisfactory  can  be  made  out. 


125 


125.  A  broken  and  defaced  Altar.  The  greater  part 
of  the  face  of  the  capital  on  which  the  name  of  the 
deity  to  whom  it  was  dedicated  was  inscribed,  has 
scaled  off ;  some  traces  of  letters  however  remain, 
which  render  it  probable  that  the  dedication  was — 


MATRIBVS 
DOMESTICIS. 


126.  An  Altar  to  Fortune,  from  HABIT  ANCTJM  ;  pre- 
sented by  Mr.  Shanks.  The  inscription  has  been 
clearly  cut,  but  the  letters  are  a  good  deal  blurred  by 
having  been  struck  by  a  picke-axe  at  some  period 
subsequent  to  their  original  formation.  The  inscrip- 
tion is — 


FORTUNE   REDVCI 
rVLIUS   SEVERINVS 
TRIE.    EXPLICITO 
BAL1NEO    . 


Fortunes  Reduci  Julius  Severinus 
Tribunus  explicito  balineo  votum  solvit 
libens  merito. 


To  Fortune  the  Restorer,  Julius  Severinus  the  Tribune,  the  Bath  being  opened, 
erected  this  altar  in  discharge  of  a  vow  freely  and  deservedly  made. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


259 


The  focus  on  the  top  is  very  roughly  tooled.  Near  to  it  is  another 
and  smaller  cavity ;  perhaps  a  second  focus.  On  the  roll  forming  the 
right  side  of  the  capital  is  a  carving,  probably  a  mason's  mark,  closely 
resembling  the  gammadion  or  gamma-formed  cross.  On  the  right  side 
of  the  altar  are  the  securis  and  cutter,  on  the  left  the  patera  and 
prcefericulum. 

127.  An  Altar  to  the  Sun,  under  the  character  of  Mithras,  from  the 
famous  Mithraic  cave  at  BORCOVICTJS  (SeeNos.  51,  52).  Hodgson,  LII.  ; 


Archaeologia  ^liana,  vol.  i.,  p.  302.  The  inscription  may  be  read  thus — 

To  the  god 
The  Sun  the  in- 
vincible Mithras 
The  Lord  of  ages 

Litorius 
Pacatianus 

A  consular  beneficiary  ;  for 

himself  and  family  discharges  a  vow 

Willingly  and  deservedly. 


DEO 
SOLI  INVI- 

CTO   MYTRJE 

SAECVLABI 

L1TORIVS 

PACATIANVS 

BENEFICIARIVS    CONSVLARI8   PRO 
SE   ET   SVI8    VOTVM   SOLVIT 
LIBENS    MERITO. 


260 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


128.  An  Inscribed  Altar;  the  tool-marks  upon  it  are  rough  and  dis- 
tinct.    To  all  appearance  the  altar  has  never  been  finished. 

129.  An  Altar,  2  feet  4  inches  high,  with  the  following  inscription 

clearly  cut  upon  it : — 

DISC™-  To  the  gods  the 

RIBVS  HVIVS  fosterers  of  this 

LOCI  IVL  place,  Julius 

VICTOR  TRIB.  Victor  a  tribune. 

From  HABITANCUM.     See  Hodgson,  Pt.  II.,  vol.  iii.,  p.  439. 


130.  This  Altar  also  was 
found  in  the  Mithraic  cave  at 
BOECOVICTTS.  It  bears  upon 
its  capital  a  rude  effigy  of  the 
sun,  and  is  dedicated  to  that 
luminary  by  Herionus(P) 
Hodgson,  LIII.  Arch.  JEliana, 
vol.i.,  p.  291. 


SOLI 

HERIONVS 
VOTVM  SOLVIT  L1BEN8  MERITO. 

To  the  sun 

Herionus  (Hieronymus  ?) 
in  discharge  of  a  vow  willing- 
ly and  deservedly  made. 


131.  From  the  Mithraic  cave,  BOECOVICUS.    Hodgson,  LI.  ;  Arch. 

p.  299. 

_^fi^S^S^^^ 

DEO    OPTIMO   MAXIMO 

INVICTO    MIT- 

RAE   S^ECVLARl 

PVBLIV8   PROCVLI- 

NVS  0   PRO    SE 

ET   PROCVLO    FILIO 

SVO  VOTVM   SOLVIT  LIBENS  MERITO. 

DOMINIS   NOSTRI8    GALLO   ET 
VOLVSINO  CONSVLIBVS 

To  the  god  the  best  and  greatest, 
Mithras,  the  unconquered  and  the 
eternal ;  Publius  Proculinus  a  Cen- 
turion dedicates  this,  for  himself 
and  Proculus  his  son,  in  discharge 
of  a  vow  freely  and  deservedly 
made. 

In  the  year  that  our  lords  Gallus 
and  Volusinus  were  consuls  (A.D- 
252). 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


261 


132.  An  Altar  to  the  Sun,  under  the 
character  of  Apollo.  Prom  VINDOBALA,  the 
modern  Rutehester,  where  it  was  found  toge- 
ther with  three  others  of  Mithraic  character. 
Presented  by  Thomas  James,  Esq.,  Otterburn 
Castle.  The  third  line  is  somewhat  obscure, 
and  the  subsequent  lines  are  nearly  oblitera- 
ted by  the  action  of  the  weather.  Mr. 
Thomas  Hodgson  has  described  this  and 
the  other  altars  found  on  the  same  occa- 
sion in  the  Arch,  ^lliana,  vol.  iv.,  p.  6. 


133.  An  Altar,  2  feet  2  inches  high  and 
7  inches  wide,  very  roughly  tooled,  and 
having  no  trace  of  an  description.  From 
VINDOBALA  ;  presented  by  T.  James,  Esq. 


SQLI 

APOJLLINI 

ANICERO 


132 


134.  A  Slab  from  BORCOVICUS.    Hodgson,  XLV. 
without   any  contractions   or   com- 
pound letters. 


The  inscription  is 


DIIS  DEABVSQVE  SE- 
CVNDVM  1NTERPRE- 
TATIONEM  ORACV- 
LI  CLARI  APOLLINIS 
COHORS  PRIMA  TVNGRORVM. 

It    may   be    thus    translated: — 
The  First  Cohort   of  the    Tungri- 
ians  (dedicated   this    structure)   to 
the  gods  and  the  goddesses,  accord-! 
ing  to  the  direction  of  the  oracle  of;, 
the  illustrious  Apollo. — Like  most  of  I 
the  other  inscribed  stones  found  up-  j 
on  the  "Wall,  it  bears  marks  of  hav 
ing  been  purposely  broken. 


'IIP 


DllSDEABVSQVESE 
CVNDVMINTERPRE 

TATIONEMOKAQU 
JlCLARlAPOitrffs 


CO  H-I-TV 

(A 


2i 


262  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 

136.  This  Altar  was  dug  up  at  Chapel  Hill,  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  station  of  BOKCOVICUS.  Horsley,  BT.  xxxvr. ;  Hodgson,  xxxix. 
The  inscription  may  be  translated — The  first  Cohort  of  the  Tungrians, 


JOVI   OPTIMO   MAXIMO 
ET   NVMINIBVS 

AVGVSTI    COHORS   I.    TVNGRORVM 

MILLIARIA   CVI   PRjEE 

ST    QVINTVS    VERIVS 

SVPERSTIS 

PRJEFECTVS. 


a  milliary  one,  commanded  by  Qnintus  Yerius  Superstis,  Prefect,  (dedi- 
cated this  altar)  to  Jupiter  the  best  and  greatest,  and  to  the  Deities  of 
the  Emperor. — The  scrolls  on  the  top  of  the  altar  are  bound  down  by 
transverse  cords. 


136.  The  upper  half  of  a  large  Altar;  the  inscription  is  almost  en- 
tirely obliterated.  The  letters  of  the  first  line  may  be  i  o  M,  and  on 
the  second  are  some  traces  of  the  letters  COH  in  AE  ;  in  which  case  it 
has  been  dedicated  to  Jupiter  by  the  Fourth  Cohort  of  the  Dacians 
(styled  the  JElian)  which  was  in  garrison  at  AMBOGLAITNA.  On  the 
side  of  it  is  carved  a  figure  applying  a  long  straight  trumpet  (tula)  to 
its  mouth ;  it  supports  the  trumpet  with  both  hands. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


263 


135,  and  some  others,  at  the 


137.  Found  together  with  the  altar  No. 
foot  of  the  hill  on  which  BORCOYICUS 
stood.  Horsley,  N.,  xxxix.;  Hodgson, 
XLI.  The  inscription  is  nearly  effaced. 
Horsley  discerned  on  the  first  line  (left 
blank  in  the  cut)  the  words  i  o  M,  and  they 
may  yet  be  traced  upon  careful  examina- 
tion. 

JOVI  OPTIMO  MAXIMO 

ET  NVMINIBVS  AVGVSTI 

COHOBS  PRIMA  TVNGRORVM 

CVI  PRJEEST  QVINTVS  IVLIVS    PBJBFECTV8. 

To  Jupiter  the  best  and  greatest  and  to 
the  deities  of  Augustus,  the  First  Cohort 
of  the  Tungri  commanded  by  Quintus 
Julius  Maximus  (?)  the  Prefect  dedicated 
this. 


138.  Probably  from  BOECOVICUS.     The  altar  appears  never  to  have 


ETNVMINIBVSAVC* 

COHtTVNGROK 

CYIPRAEESTQ1VL1Y 

SVS>  PRAEF 

r    _ 


been  finished;  for  the  focus,  though  roughly 
formed,  has  not  been  hollowed  out.  On  the 
face  of  the  capital  is  inscribed  the  word  DEO  ; 
the  deity  here  referred  to  is  probably  Mithras. 

139.  A  small  uninscribed  and  much  injured 
Altar,  1  foot  10  inches  high. 

140.  From    VINDOBALA  ;    presented    by   the 
Rev.  John  Collinson.    Hodgson,  xv.     This  altar 
was  long  built  up  in  the  garden  wall  of  the 
parsonage  house  of  Gateshead.     Brand,  who  en- 
graves   and  describes  it  (vol.  i.  p.   608),  says 
that  on  it  is  "  plainly  inscribed  the  monogram 
of  Christ,"     Brand's  opinion  can  hardly  be  sup- 
ported.    The  monogram  is  anything  but  plain. 
The  altar  has  been  sadly  tampered  with ;  can 
we  be  sure  that  what  is  supposed  to  be  the 
monogram  is  not  of  the  same  age  as  the  let- 
ters which  have  been  rudely  cut  upon  the  face 


DEO 


264  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 

140 

of  the  stone,  and  which  are  evidently  mo- 
dern.11 Or  supposing  the  monogram  to  be 
of  the  same  age  as  the  altar,  how  do  we  know 
that  it  was  intended  to  symbolize  the  Ke- 
deemer?  "  The  sign  called  the  Christian 
monogram  is  very  ancient ;  it  was  the  mono- 
gram of  ^Osiris  and  Jupiter  Ammon ;  it  de- 
corated the  hands  of  the  sculptured  images 
of  Egypt;  and  in  India  stamped  its  form 
upon  the  most  majestic  of  the  shrines  of  the 
deities."12  Unless  this  be  one,  no  Christian 
inscription  belonging  to  the  Boman  era  has 
been  found  upon  the  line  of  the  Eoman  Wall. 
This  altar  has  an  unusually  high  capital,  but 
is  destitute  of  a  focus. 


141.  An  unin- 
scribed  Altar;  the 
upper  part  of  it  has 
been  much  injured. 
It  is  2  feet  10 
inches  high. 


142.  From  Eoncovicus. 
Hodgson  XLIII.      But  for 


Horsley,  N".  xl. 
the   assistance  of 


D   E 
MARTIQVIN1 
FLDRIVSMA 
TTERNVSPKAEI 

COH-ITVNG 
V   S  L  M 


DEO 

MARTI  QVINTVS 
FLORIVS  MA- 
TERNVS  PRAEFECTVS 
COHORTIS  I  TVNGRORVM 
VOTVM  SOLVIT  LIBENS  MERITO. 

To  the  god  Mars 

Quintus  Florius  Maternus  Prefect  of  the  First 
Cohort  of  Tungrians  (dedicates  this  altar)  in 
discharge  of  a  vow  willingly  and  deservedly 
made. 


Horsley,  who  saw  the  altar  when  it  was  in  a  less  j 

weathered  state  than  at  present,  the  inscription  142 

would  be  nearly  illegible.     The  focus  is  unusually  capacious,  being  ten 

inches  in  diameter.     The  globe  on  the  base  of  the  altar  will  be  noticed. 

11  Hodgson  says  "Rutchester,  for  a  long  time,  was  the  estate  and  residence  of  a 
family  of  gentry  called  Rutherford.     Could  R.  H.  and  A.  H.  be  two  sisters  to  whom 
w.  R.  and  i.  R.,  two  young  men  of  this  family  were  attached  r" 

12  Hodgson's  Nor.,  II.,  iii.,  p.  178." 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES.  265 

143.  From  BORCOVICUS.     Horsley,  K,  XLI.  ;  Hodgson,  XLIV.     The 


HERCVLI 
COHORS'PRIMA  TVNGRORVM 

MILLIARIA 

CVI  PRAEE8T  PVBLIVS  AELIVS 
MODESTVS  PRAEFECTYS. 


Dedicated  to  Hercules  by  the  First  Cohort  of  the 
Tungrians,  (consisting  of  one  thousand  men),  of  which 
Publius  -Elius  Modestus  is  Prefect. 


-  HERCYL1 

COH-lTVNGfoR 

MIL 
CVlBRAEESfPAH 


inscription  could  not  easily  be  deciphered  without  the  aid  of  Horsey' s 
reading. 


144.  The  inscription  on   the  body   of 
the  Altar  has  all  the  appearance  of  hav- 
ing been  purposely  erased ;  on  the  capital 
are  the  letters  D.O.M. — DEO  OPTIMO  MAXIMO 
— The  god  the  greatest  and  best.     It  has 
probably  been  dedicated  to  Mithras. 

145.  The  lower  part  of  a  Statue  of  Her- 
cules,   from  BOKCOVICUS.      The  figure  is 
muscular,  and  holds  a  club  in  the  right 
hand;  traces  of  the  lion's  skin  are  seen 
hanging  down  on  the  left  side. 

146.  A   large    uninscribed    Altar    (3 
feet    9   inches    high),    from   Chester-le- 
Street;    presented  by  the  Eev.   Walker 
Featherstonhaugh. 

147.  A  rude  uninscribed  Altar,  1  foot 
3  inches  in  height. 

148.  A  small  neatly  carved  Altar,  without  inscription.     On  one  face, 
in  a  slightly  recessed  niche,  is  a  figure  of  a  woman  or  a  robed  priest  j 


144 


266 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


149 


it  is  9  inches  high.      Prom  Chester-le- Street ;  presented  by  the  Rev. 
Walker  Featherstonhaugh. 


149.  A  small  Altar,  from  Chester-le-Street ;    pre- 
sented by  the  Rev.  Walker  Featherstonhaugh.     Being 
formed   of    a   coarse-grained    sandstone,    and    much 
weathered,    the   inscription    is   indistinct ;    the     en. 
graving  accurately  represents  it. 

150.  A  neatly  formed  Altar,  9  inches  high,  from 
Chester-le-Street;    presented  by    the    Rev.    Walker 
Featherstonhaugh.     Its  inscription  is  obliterated  by 
exposure. 

151.  An  Altar,  from  Chester-le-Street;    presented 
by  the  Rev.  Walker  Featherstonhaugh.     The  inscrip- 
tion is  indistinct.     It  has  probably  been  addressed — 

DEABVS 

VET[ERI]BVS 


152.  A  rudely  formed  uninscribed  Altar. 


153.  A  rudely  formed  Altar,  from  Brougham  Castle,  Westmoreland; 


DEO 

B[E]LATVCADRO 
AVDACVS 
VOTVM  8OLVIT  PRO  SA.LVTE 

SVA. 


To  the  God 
Belatucader. 

Audacus 

discharges  his  vow  for  his 
well-being. 


presented  by  Mr.  George  Armstrong  Dickson.     It  is  made  of  red  sand- 
stone. 

154.  The  lower  fragment  of  a  small  Altar,  having  on  it  apparently 
the  following  letters  : — 

VITRI 
VOTVM 


The  second  line  is  very  doubtful. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 


267 


155.  A  small  Altar,  from  BORCOVICFS.     The  inscription  is  very  faint, 
but  it  appears  to  be — 


COCIDI[O  ET] 
GENI[O]  P[BJE] 

SIDI  .  , 


To  Cocidius 
and  the  Genius 
of  the  garrison 


The  letters  on  the  left  side  are  more  obliterated  than  those  on  the  right. 
On  the  base  of  the  altar  are  figured  two  dolphins. 

156.  The  lower  portion  of  a  small  Altar,  having  the  inscription — 


HVITE 
BIBV8 


157.  An  uninscribed  square -built  Altar,  14  inches  high.    Uninscribed 
altars  would  be  convenient  vehicles  on  which  to  offer  incense  to  any 
deity  whom  fashion  or  caprice  might  recommend  to  the  worshipper. 

158.  A  small  Altar,  11  inches  high ;  it  has  never  had  an  inscription. 

159.  An  Altar,  formed  of  very  rough  coarse-grained  sandstone.     The 
inscription  is  very  obscure .     The  last  line  seems  to  be  BANNAE.      From 
PEOCOLITIA;  discovered  and  presented  by  the  pilgrim  band  of  1849. 


160.  From  BBEMENITJM. — 


DIS 
MOVNTl- 

BVS  rvxrvs 

FIBMIN- 
VS  DEC.  FECIT. 


To  the  gods  of 
the  mountains 

Julius 
Firminus 

a  Decurion  dedicates 
this. 


The  cut  is  drawn  to  twice  the  usual  scale. 


268  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 

161.  A  rudely  formed  Altar,  from  PONS  JEi.ii.      The  inscription,  if 
it  ever  had  any,  is  entirely  obliterated. 

162.  A  rude  Altar,  from  PONS  JEin.     The  face  of  the  lower  portion 
has  been  broken  off.      The  letters  .  .  NANO  are  tolerably  distinct.      It 
has  been  conjectured  that  the  dedication  has  been  SILVANO.     There  is, 
however,  scarcely  room  for  the  first  three  letters. — Arch.  2El.t  vol.  iii., 
p.  148. 


Some  general  observations  may  not  be  out  of  place  in  reviewing  the 
collection  of  antiquities  described  in  this  Catalogue. 

1.  The  extent  and  the  duration  of  the  Eoman  occupation  of  Britain 
is  made  strikingly  apparent  by  it.     Though  the  lettered  memorials  of 
the  empire  were  assiduously  destroyed  on  the  departure  of  the  Romans 
by  the    barbarian  tribes  which  succeeded  them,  and  though  in  after 
ages — almost  to  the  present  day — ignorance  and  superstition  carried  on 
the  work  of  destruction  which  commenced  in  passion  and  excitement — 
it  is  gratifying  to  see  so  many  stones,   sculptured  by  Roman  hands, 
from  every  part  of  the  North  of  England,  and  of  every  age — from  that 
of  Hadrian  to  a  very  late  period  of  the  Roman  occupation — collected  in 
one  place,  and  to  know  that,  besides  this  collection,  there  are  several 
others  of  great  value  in  this  district  of  the  country. 

2.  The  amount  of  religious  feeling  among  the  Romans  is  strongly 
brought  out.     However  corrupt  and  impure  their  religion  was,  they 
carried  it  with  them  wherever  they  went,  and  boldly  professed  it. 

3.  The  nature  of  their  religion  is  set  impressively  before  us.     They 
had  "  gods  many  and  lords  many."     Jupiter,  Mars,  Hercules,  Apollo, 
and  Mercury  are  invoked.     The  Caesars  themselves  are  worshipped, 
as  well  as  Yictory  and  Fortune,    and    the   Ancient  gods,    and    the 
Unnamed  or  "  Unknown"  gods,  to  whom  the  dedicators  were  referred 
by  the   oracle  of  Apollo,    and  the  gods  of   the  Mountains,   and  the 
gods  of  the  Shades  below.      We  see  also  the  tendency  of  polytheism  to 
multiply  itself,  for  here  are  deities  evidently  local,  such  as  Belatucader 
and  Cocidius,  deities  that  the  Romans  found  were   worshipped  by  the 
tribes  they  had  subjugated,  and  whom  accordingly  they  felt  it  prudent 
to  propitiate. 


INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES.  269 

4.  "We  are  surprised  to  find  no  traces  of  Christianity  in  the  lapidarian 
treasure-house  of  the  Castle  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.     Many  of  the 
altars,  judging  from  the  rudeness  of  their  style  and  the  character  of 
their  lettering,  belong  to  the  latest  period  of  Roman  occupation.     The 
only  altar  which  bears  a  date  belongs  to  the  middle  of  the  third  cen- 
tury.    Judging  from  the  evidence  before  us,  it  would  appear  that,  al- 
though Christianity  may  have  been  introduced  into  this  island  in  the 
apostolic  age,  or  very  soon  after,  it  was  long  before  the  whole  mass  of 
the  people,  at  least  in  these  Northern  parts,  were  leavened  with  the  vi- 
talizing principles  of  the  gospel.     The  struggle  between  light  and  dark- 
ness prevailed  long  before  it  was  fully  day.     This  circumstance  may 
encourage  those  whose  hearts  experience  the  sickness  of  hope  deferred 
in  reference  to  the  teeming  millions  of  other  lands. 

5.  And  yet  there  are  some  altars  which,  though  heathen,  indicate  the 
influence  of  Christianity.     Polytheism  could  not  maintain  its  ground 
against  the  advance  of  evangelical  truth.     The  advocates  of  error  felt 
constrained  to  abandon  a  multiplicity  of  objects  of  worship,  and  to  wor- 
ship one  alone — the  sun  or  Mithras.     Hence  we  find  in  the  collection 
inscriptions  which  at  first  sight  appear  to  refer  to  the  one  living  and 
true  God. 

6.  The  yearnings  of  affection  which  some  of  the  tomb-stones  exhibit 
are  peculiarly  refreshing  to  the  student  of  human  nature,  in  its  rougher 
as  well  as  in  its  softer  aspects. 

7.  The  confirmation  which  the  ancient  historians  receive  from  these 
lettered  remnants  of  a  former  age  is  striking.    Who  can  trace  the  names 
of  Hadrianus,  and  Severus,  and  Antoninus  upon  them,  without  feeling 
summoned,  as  it  were,  into  the  presence  of  those  who  once  were  lords 
of  this  lower  world  ! 

8.  Britons,   in  modern  days,  distribute  themselves  throughout  the 
globe.     They  feel  that  their  own  home  is  secure.      An  inspection  of 
this  collection  makes  us  acquainted  with  a  different  state  of  things. 
Nervii,  Hamii,  Batavi,  Tungri,  and  other  foreign  troops  (besides  native 
Italians)  were  settled  in  the  land  to  hold  in  subjection  the  aboriginal 
inhabitants. 

9.  The  influence  which  the  laws  and  institutions  of  ancient  Rome 
exert  upon  England  at  the  present  hour  is  very  considerable.      One 
slight  but  expressive  indication  of  this  is  apparent  from  most  of  the 

2  K 


270  INSCRIBED  AND  SCULPTURED  ROMAN  STONES. 

illustrations  of  this  catalogue.  The  letters  of  which  the  inscriptions 
are  composed,  are  the  same  with  which  we  became  familiar  in  our  first 
attempts  to  climb  the  ladder  of  learning. 

Such  are  some  of  the  thoughts  suggested  by  the  perusal  of  the  pre- 
ceding pages,  which  would,  at  first  sight,  appear  to  be  barren  and  un- 
inviting. 


JOHN  COLLINGWOOD  BRUCE,  LLD.,  F.S.A. 


Newcastle-upon-  Tyne, 

Jan.  23,  1857- 


[In  preparing  this  Catalogue  for  the  press  I  have  enjoyed  the  assistance  of  Mr. 
Charles  Roach  Smith,  of  Temple  Place,  Strood,  Kent,  and  of  Mr.  Clayton,  of 
Chesters,  Northumberland.  These  gentlemen  have  kindly  read  over  the  "proofs," 
and  offered  me  many  valuable  suggestions.] 


271 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS, 
FOUGHT  17  OCT.,  1346. 

King  Edward  invaded  France  in  1346,  arrangements  were  made 
for  the  defence  of  England  against  the  Scots,  and,  accordingly,  on  the 
20th  of  August,  the  English  Regency  issued  a  proclamation  of  array,1 
appointing  William  de  la  Zouch,  Archbishop  of  York,  Henry  de  Percy, 
and  Ralph  de  Neville,  or  any  of  them,  to  the  command  of  all  the  forces 
in  the  north.  Again,  after  the  battle  of  Crescy,  when  the  King,  with 
the  chief  military  strength  of  the  kingdom,  sat  down  to  besiege  Calais, 
that  port  affording  a  safe  entrance  into  France,  he  despatched  John  de 
Moubray,  William  de  Ros,  and  Thomas  de  Lucy,2  for  the  purpose  of  en- 
deavouring to  persuade  the  Scots  to  remain  at  peace,  and  forbear  to  in- 
vade England;  or,  if  on  that  point  they  were  unsuccessful,  these 
leaders  were  to  assist  his  subjects  to  defend  themselves.  In  this  crisis 
the  English  commissioners  proposed  to  deliver  up  to  Scotland  possession 
of  the  town  and  castle  of  Berwick,  and  some  writers  say3  they  also  prof- 
fered to  hand  over  Baliol,  for  whose  sake  the  war  was  ostensibly 
commenced,  on  condition  that  an  amicable  position  should  be  maintained 
between  the  two  kingdoms. 

But  the  loss  of  the  battle  of  Crescy  being  a  severe  blow  to  France, 
Philip  the  King  considered  how  to  raise  the  siege  of  Calais.  The 
likeliest  way  he  conceived  to  accomplish  this  movement  was  to  induce 
the  Scots  to  plunder  and  waste  England  to  the  uttermost,  so  that  Ed- 
ward might  be  compelled  to  return  home  to  save  his  own  territory.4 

1  Rotuli  Scotia,  i.  673. 

2  Barnes'  Hist,  of  Edward  III.,  p.  376. 

3  Boece,  Hollinshead,  and  Barnes. 

4  "  About  the  same  time  did  Edward  King  of  England  beseige  the  towne  of  Calais. 
The  French  King  therefore  devising  all  waies  possible,  whereby  to  save  that  towne, 
and  to  cause  bis  adversarie  to  raise  his  seige,  sent  ambassadors  into  Scotland  to  re- 
quire King  David,  tbat  witb  an  armie  he  would  enter  into  England,  and  doo  what 
damage  be  migbt  into  tbe  Englishmen,  to  trie  if  by  tbat  meanes,  King  Edward  would 
be  constrained  to  leave  bis  seige,  and  to  return  borne  for  defence  of  his  own  country 
and  subjects."— Hollinsbead's  Hist  of  Scotland,  ed.  1585,  p.  240. 


272  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

Accordingly  he  wrote  to  King  David,  praying  him  to  make  war  upon 
the  English,  and  he  himself  engaged  to  combat  with  them  also,  so  that 
between  both,  he  observed,  they  should  be  hardly  beset.5  Some  authors 
say  he  sent  over  to  Scotland  a  number  of  troops,6  and  an  amount  of 
money ;  also,  by  way  of  encouragement,  he  represented  to  the  Scottish 
King  that  the  whole  of  the  fighting  men  of  England  were  with  Edward 
before  Calais.7  David  communicated  the  proposals  from  England  and 
France  to  his  council.  Several  of  his  wisest  senators  deemed  it  ad- 
visable to  accept  the  offers  of  England  :  others  wished  to  accede  to  the 
request  of  France ;  and  as  no  correct  tidings  could  be  obtained  of  the 
actual  military  force  that  might  be  raised  in  England,  these  advisers 
probably  supposed  they  had  now  a  chance  of  being  avenged  for  all  the 
wrongs  Scotland  had  endured  from  that  quarter.  David,  swayed  also 
by  the  kindness  and  liberality  he  had  experienced  at  the  court  of 
France,  felt  anxious  to  perform  the  request  of  his  ally.8  He  was  in  his 
twenty-third  year,  and  being,  "  stout  and  right  jolly,  and  desirous  to 
see  fighting,"9  he  held  a  meeting  of  parliament  at  Perth,  when  it  was 
determined  he  should  invade  England  at  the  head  of  a  large  army. 
True  it  is  he  stood  in  close  relationship  with  King  Edward,10  who  in 
the  early  part  of  his  reign  styled  him  "  his  dearest  brother,"  yet  he 
could  not  entertain  any  feelings  of  amity  towards  a  prince  by  whom, 
in  the  words  of  our  great  Durham  historian,  "  he  had  been  driven  into 
exile,  and  persecuted  from  his  cradle."  " 

A  mandate  went  forth  accordingly  over  all  Scotland,   ordering  the 

6  "Wyntown,  ii.  256. 

6  Barnes,   p.  377,  most  inaccurately  transfers  the  whole  15,000    Genoese  cross- 
bowmen  who  he  says  fought  at  Crescy,  to  the  assistance  of  the  Scottish  King.     Some 
auxiliaries  might  be  sent,  but  they  would  be  few,  for  Philip  had  ample  occasion  for 
whatever  forces  he  could  raise.     Besides,  England  was  in  possession  of  the  channel, 
and  would,  if  possible,  prevent  all  communication  with  Scotland. 

7  "It  was  suggested  to  the  Scots  there  did  not  remain  in  England  any  unless  hus- 
bandmen and  shepherds,  and  imbecile  and  decrepit  chaplains." — Knyghton. 

8  "David  concluded  that  Edward  sought  only  to  amuse  him  until  he  should  have 
humbled  a  more  powerful  adversary,  that  he  might  subdue  Scotland  at  his  leisure 
when  she  should  have  no  ally  upon' whose  assistance  she  could  depend." — Smollet's 
Hist,  of  England. 

9  Wyntown,  ii.  256. 

10  Edward  himself  had  slight  reluctance  to  make  war  upon  his  relations.     David 
married  his  sister,  yet  up  to  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Neville's  Cross,  the  King  of 
England  never  ceased  to  do  his  brother-in-law  injury.     Philip  de  Valois,  of  France, 
was  his  uncle,  the  mother  of  his  Queen  being  Jane  of  Hainault,  who  was  sister  to 
Philip  (Andrews'  Hist  of  Britain,  i.  356),  yet  Edward  strove  with  all  his  power  to 
wrest  from  him  his  crown. 

11  Surtees'  Hist.  f>f  Durham,  i.  xlviii. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.  273 

•whole  martial  force  of  the  kingdom  to  assemble  at  Perth  before  the  end 
of  September.  Numbers  came  at  the  appointed  day,  even  from  the 
most  northern  parts  of  the  land,  and  a  tragical  incident  occurred,  shew- 
ing how  the  law  could  be  broken  almost  in  the  presence  of  royalty, 
"William  Earl  of  Ross,  who  was  at  enmity  with  a  most  worthy  chieftain, 
Raynald  of  the  Isles,  caused  him  to  be  murdered  in  his  bed,  with  seven 
of  his  household,  in  the  neighbouring  monastery  of  Elcho,  and  instantly 
retreated  to  his  own  mountainous  territory.  Those  who  had  come  with 
Raynald  departed  also,  in  company  with  several  neighbouring  chieftains, 
who  quitted  the  royal  camp  in  order  to  preserve  their  lands  from  being 
wasted,  as  destructive  war  was  anticipated  between  the  conflicting  par- 
ties. Many  considered  this  cruel  act  foreboded  much  evil  to  the  en- 
terprise, and,  impressed  with  that  conviction,  silently  withdrew,  by 
which  the  army  was  considerably  diminished.12  The  advisers  of  the 
King  urged  him  to  punish  Ross  for  the  murder,  but  the  season  being 
far  advanced,  David  would  admit  of  no  delay,  and  instantly  ordered 
the  army  to  march  to  England. 

Quitting  Perth,  a  few  days'  march  brought  the  whole  force  to  the 
Western  Marches,  and  the  King  laid  siege  to  the  Pile  of  Liddel,  a  for- 
talice  upon  a  steep  clay  cliff,  overlooking  the  stream  of  that  name,  on  the 
extreme  border  of  Cumberland,  and  about  two  miles  north  of  Netherby.13 
It  belonged  to  Thomas  de  Wake,  one  of  the  Disinherited,1^  but  was  then 
commanded  by  Walter  Selby,  who,  twenty-nine  years  before,  assisted 
Gilbert  Middleton  to  rob  the  two  cardinals,  and  take  Lewis  Beaumont, 
Bishop  of  Durham,  and  his  brother,  prisoners  at  Rushyford,  After  a 
siege  of  four  days,15  the  place  was  taken  by  storm,  and,  except  the 
women  and  children,  all  within  were  put  to  the  sword,  Selby  himself 
being  beheaded  without  time  granted  him  for  confession.16  The  fortress 

12  Wyntown,  ii.  258. 

13  Camden's  Brit.,  ed.  1806,  iii.  453. 

14  These  were  the  English  barons  who  possessed  estates  in  Scotland,  and  the  Scot- 
tish nobles  who  leagued  with  England,  both  of  whom  were  disinherited  by  Bruce,  and 
their  lands  seized  by  the  crown.     Among  them  were  Henry  de  Beaumont,  Gilbert  de 
Umfreville,  David  de  Strathbogie,  Bichd.  Talbot,  Thos.  de  Wake,  and  others.  Hen- 
ry de  Percy  was  of  the  number,  but  he  obtained  restitution. — Hailes'  Annals,  ii.,  142. 

15  Chronicon  de  Lanercost. 

16  In  1342  Selby  commanded  the  castle  of  Lochmaben,  which  was  besieged  by  the 
Scots,  but  by  his  energy  and  the  assistance  of  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  with  Thomas 
de  Lucy,  the  assailants  were  constrained  to  retire. — Hailes'  Annals  of  Scotland,  ii, 
211.     He  had  a  grant  from  Baliolofthe  lands  of  Plenderleith,  in  Roxburghshire, 
which  were  restored  to  his  son  James  by  Edward  III.  in  the  beginning  of  1358.— 
Rot.  Scot.  i.  820.     Stowe  and  Barnes  say  that  King  David  caused  two  of  Selby's 
children  to  be  strangled  in  the  sight  of  their  father  before  he  was  put  to  death,  but 
this  statement,  not  being  borne  out  by  other  historians,  is  liable  to  objection. 


274  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

was  utterly  demolished,  whereupon  Sir  Win.  Douglas,  who  was  considered 
to  have  had  the  greatest  experience  in  war,  well  knowing  what  oppo- 
sition his  countrymen  were  likely  to  experience  in  England,  endeavoured 
to  dissuade  the  King  and  the  other  leaders  from  entering  that  kingdom. 
But  as  the  knight  of  Liddesdale,  after  the  murder  of  Sir  Alexander 
Ramsay,17  did  not  possess  the  confidence  of  the  King  and  his  subjects, 
his  advice  was  rejected,  and  the  barons  observed  that  having  by  their 
valour  taken  and  destroyed  the  Pile  of  Liddel,  they  had  more  effectually 
secured  the  territory  of  Douglas,18  and  it  was  unfair  in  him  endeavour- 
ing to  prevent  them  from  carrying  off  the  spoil  which  was  now  within 
their  reach,  especially  as  they  might  march  to  London,  none  being  left 
to  oppose  them  save  ecclesiastics  and  base-born  artizans. 

This  agree^  with  the  desire  of  the  King,  who  was  partly  influenced 
by  the  advice  of  Malcolm  Fleming,  Earl  of  Wigton,19  and  hence,  about 
the  time  of  full  moon,  which  took  place  on  Tuesday  the  3rd  Oct,  he  ad- 
vanced with  his  army  through  Cumberland,  and  wasted  the  Abbey  of 
Lanercost.  Thence,  proceeding  by  Naworth  Castle,20  he  entered  Nor- 
thumberland, and  keeping  near  the  course  of  the  Tyne,  sacked  the  Ab- 

17  Four  years  previously,  Ramsay,  by  the  King's  approval  of  his  valour,  su- 
perseded Douglas  in  the  sheriffship  of  Teviotdale.  Douglas,  at  first,  appeared  to  be 
reconciled ;  but  when  Ramsay  presided  at  the  court  of  justice  which  was  held  in  the 
church  of  Hawick,  the  knight  of  Liddesdale,  through  revenge,  entered  with  his  arm- 
ed followers,  and  dragging  Ramsay  from  the  bench,  carried  him  bound  on  horseback 
wounded  and  bleeding  to  the  castle  of  Hermitage,  where  that  noble  patriot,  after 
living  fer  seventeen  days  on  some  grains  of  corn  which  fell  from  an  upper  apartment, 
died  of  hunger. 

is  «  i  Xu  satis  abundas  de  bonis  Anglorum,  nee  velles  in  lucro  socios  habere,  sed  in 
bello ;' — Fordun,  L.  xiv,  c.  i.  The  expression  is  highly  characteristical,  but  the  full 
force  of  it  could  not  be  conveyed  in  the  narrative  ;  the  castle  of  Lidel  was  connected 
wi;h  the  territory  of  "W.  Douglas,  and  it  served  as  a  frontier  garrison  to  his  castle  of 
Hermitage.  The  meaning  of  the  Barons  was  this  :  '  By  our  valour  in  storming  the 
castle  of  Lidel,  you  have  rounded,  as  it  were,  and  secured  your  own  territories,  and 
now  your  ambition  is  satisfied.'" — Hailes'  Annals  of  Scotland,  ii.  214. 
"Wyntown  is  also  very  clear  on  this  point : — 

"  Than  consalyd  Williame  of  Dowglas, 

That  of  Weris  m£st  wys  than  was, 

To  turne  agayne  in  thaire  Cuntre : 

Hesayd,  that  wyth  thair  Huneate 

Thai  mycht  agayne  repaire  rycht  welle, 

Syne  thai  of  fors  had  tane  that  Pele. 

fJot  othir  Lordis,  that  war  by, 

Sayd.  he  had  fillyd  fullyly 

His  Baggis,  and  tharris  all  twme  war. 

Thai  sayd,  that  thai  mycht  rycht  welle  fare 

Til  Lwndyn,  for  in  Ingland  than 

Of  gret  mycht  wes  left  na  man, 

For,  thai  sayd,  all  war  in  Krawns, 

Bot  Sowteris,  Skynneris,  or  RIarchawns."— Cronykil,  ii.  259. 

19  Latin  Poem. 

20  "  Owing  to  a  truce  the  Scots  were  prevented  from  marching  towards  Carlisle." 
— Chron.  fo  Lanercost. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.  275 

bey  of  Hexham,  and  plundered  the  town.  That  place  and  Corbridge, 
which  must  then  have  been  of  importance,  with  Durham  and  Darling- 
ton, he  intended  to  preserve  as  depositories  for  provisions  and  spoil 
during  his  continuance  in  England.  Hereby  we  have  another  proof 
that  it  was  the  resolution  of  David  to  remain  in  England  for  a  consider- 
able period,21  wasting  and  destroying  it,  so  that  Edward  might  be  in- 
duced to  raise  the  siege  of  Calais,  and  return  to  his  own  country.  Re- 
maining at  Hexham  three  days,  he  numbered  his  army,  and  found  the 
knights,  squires,  and  men  at  arms,  all  fully  equipped  for  war,  amounted 
to  2000.  The  other  portion  of  his  army  were  only  half  armed,  of  which 
the  principal  effective  soldiers  were  spearmen,  and  the  whole  might 
number  from  15,000  to  18,000  men.23  Moving  down  to  Corbridge,  the 
Scots  assaulted  Aydon  Castle,-0  in  the  neighbourhood,  which  was  given 
up  on  condition  the  inmates  were  allowed  to  depart  with  their  lives. 
Thence  they  proceeded  in  the  direction  of  Newcastle,  and  again  crossed 
the  Tyne  at  Ryton,  where  the  King  was  warned  in  a  vision  by  night 
that  he  should  forbear  to  spoil  or  otherwise  destroy  the  territory  of 
Saint  Cuthbert,  otherwise  his  expedition  should  have  a  miserable  end.24 
But  considering  an  admonition  of  that  kind  undeserving  of  notice,  he 
rejected  it — and,  advancing  into  the  Bishoprick,  crossed  the  Derwent 
and  halted  at  Ebchester.  Pursuing  his  way  still  onward  to  the  south- 
east, he  reached  Beaurepaire,  the  manor-house  of  which  he  occupied, 
while  his  army  encamped  near  a  wood  within  the  park.  Thence  large 
detachments  roamed  over  the  neighbourhood,  pillaging  the  churches, 
burning  the  granges,  wasting  wherever  they  went,  and  bringing  cattle 
and  plunder  to  the  camp.  They  also  levied  a  capitation  tax  from  every 
person  without  distinction,  and  those  who  refused  to  pay  it  are  said  to 

21  "  It  was  the  King's  intention  to  spend  the  winter  in  England." — Chron.  de 
Lanercost. 

22  The  numbers  quoted  of  the  armies  of  England  and  Scotland  by  our  old  histori- 
ans are  exceedingly  apocryphal.     On  this  occasion,  in  the  Scottish  army, — 

Knyghton  says  there  were 36,000  men. 

Hollinshead    „          „          40,000     „ 

Froissart,  from  40,000  to   50,000     „ 

Hume,  Henry,  and  Smollet 50,000     ,, 

"Walsingham  „          „          62,000     „ 

In  Chronicon  de  Lanercost,  we  are  told  King  David  had  20,000  hobilers  and  10,000 
foot  and  archers.  Our  own  Surtees  puts  down  28,000  or  30,000.  Men  do  not  grow 
up  in  a  dozen  years,  and  it  is  highly  improbable  that  after  the  wars  and  famine  which 
devastated  Scotland  previously,  any  such  numbers  of  warriors  as  are  mentioned  above 
could  possibly  be  raised  in  that  country.  The  infantry  might  number  from  six  to 
seven  times  the  men-at-arms ;  but,  in  this  expedition,  the  camp  followers  would  be 
numerous,  from  the  expectation  of  sharing  the  spoil  collected  in  England.  See  Xote 
on  the  numbers  of  our  early  armies  in  the  History  of  the  Battle  of  Ottcrlurn,  p.  115. 

23  Prior  Forser's  Letter.  24  Fordun,  ii.  341. 


276  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

have  been  put  to  the  sword.25  As  the  crops  had  recently  been  gathered, 
much  property  and  corn  was  destroyed — the  labourers  with  their  fam- 
ilies flying  southward  for  safety,26  and  still  more  would  have  been  con- 
sumed had  not  some  of  the  monks,  who  were  either  taken  prisoners,  or 
who  went  forward  and  compounded  with  the  enemy  by  promise  of  a 
payment  of  one  thousand  pounds,  that  the  lands,  manors,  and  tenants  of 
the  church  might  be  spared.27  Then  the  Scots  made  great  mirth,  and 
feasted  most  plentifully  upon  the  abundance  they  had  collected — the 
King,  and  those  around  him,  not  even  supposing  that  the  chief  men  of 
the  neighbouring  counties  would  make  any  attempt  for  defence.28 

"With  that  alacrity,  however,  for  which  the  people  of  England  have 
ever  been  distinguished  when  the  line  of  duty  was  clear  before  them, 
all  the  military  men  north  of  Trent,  including  the  sheriffs  of  the  northern 
counties,  with  many  of  the  most  powerful  barons,  and  large  numbers  of 
ecclesiastics29  had  assembled  together  on  the  Monday  next  before  the  feast 
of  Saint  Luke,  16th  Oct.,  at  Auckland  Park.  The  Archbishop  of  York, 
Henry  de  Percy,  and  Ralph  de  Neville,  already  mentioned,  were  pre- 
sent. The  army  consisted,  as  usual,  of  knights,  squires,  and  men-at- 
arms,  which  are  said  to  have  numbered  1,200,  the  archers  3,000,  the 
spearmen,  including  the  "Welch,  7,000 ;  and  some  say,  in  addition  to 
these,  there  were  4,800  expert  soldiers,  who  either  came  from  before 
Calais,  or  being  about  to  be  sent  there,  were  ordered  back  to  defend  the 
northern  frontiers  of  England,  the  main  portion  of  whom  were  likely 

25  "A  penny  was  demanded  from   every  English  person." — Knyghton.       "The 
Scots  took  one  penny  for  every  head  and  one  penny  for  every  foot,  which  done,  they 
were  left  free." — Barnes,  p.  378.     "  Save  the  monks,  they  made  all  others  pay  three 
pence  a  head  for  their  lives."— Tyrrell' s  Hist,  of  England,  iii.  534. 

26  Latin  Poem. 

27  "In  consequence  of  the  battle  being  fought  "before  the  time  of  settlement,  the 
money  was  not  paid." — Knyghton. 

2»  Wyntown,  ii.  261. 

29  "A  certain  person  testified  that  when  the  priests  of  the  north  parts  were  called 
against  the  Scots  to  battle,  he  saw  a  great  crowd  of  them  assembled  at  Beverley,  who 
coming  to  the  end  of  the  town,  took  off  their  shoes,  and  with  uncovered  heads,  having 
swords  and  arrows  under  the  thigh,  bows  under  the  arm,  marched  in  procession,  so 
prepared  for  the  expedition  to  which  they  were  called,  beating  the  ears  of  God  and  his 
saints,  invoking  his  mercy  and  grace,  to  prosper  the  business  of  their  journey  for  the 
delivery  of  the  English  nation  from  their  enemies,  who  wish  to  exterminate  them 
utterly.  The  populace  truly  seeing  their  indescribable  devotion,  turned  to  an  admir- 
able repentance,  bent  their  knees  with  a  lamentable  countenance  and  ejaculations, 
beating  the  clemency  of  the  Saviour  that  he  would  afford  helping  hands  to  them  in 
such  a  necessity ;  not  in  vain,  for  God  was  their  helper  to  the  full.  *  *  The  same 
thing  is  said  to  have  been  done  by  the  priests  and  people,  as  well  in  York  as  in  many 
other  places." — Knyghton. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CKOSS.  277 

archers.30  Surtees  quotes  the  whole  as  numbering  from  16,000  to 
18,000  men,  and  they  may  even  have  exceeded  that  amount.  Looking 
considerately  at  this  matter,  we  know;  that,  when  opposed  to  their 
enemies  in  battle-array,  they  had  one-fourth  of  their  force  in  reserve  j 
and  besides  being  the  assailing  party,  every  movement  they  made  was 
conducted  with  such  perfect  confidence  and  admirable  judgment,  and 
calculated  even  to  the  advantage  of  the  sun's  rays,  that  the  probability 
is  they  equalled,  if  they  did  not  exceed,  in  number  the  whole  effective 
force  of  the  Scottish  army.31 

The  Scots  being  altogether  ignorant  of  this  movement,32  it  was  pro- 
bably on  the  morning  of  the  said  Monday,  the  16th  October,33  that  Sir 
William  Douglas,  having  left  the  camp  with  a  large  number  of  horse- 
men, proceeded  to  Perry-hill,  either  for  the  purpose  of  observation,  or 
with  intent  to  plunder,  when  the  English  cavalry  from  Merrington 
appeared  against  him,  and,  being  surprised,  he  endeavoured  to  retreat, 

30  These  numbers  I  have  given  from  Barnes,  p.  378,  who  supplies  them  from  Giov. 
Villani,  the  Florentine  historian,  L.  xii.,  c.  75.     Lord  Hailes,  in  his  Annals,  ii.  213, 
observes  that  "  Villani's  account  of  the  battle  of  Durham  is  exceedingly  superficial ; 
and  which  is  remarkable,  he  says  nothing  of  what  Barnes  quotes  as  from  him.     See 
Muratori  Script.  Ital.,  T.  xiii.  p.   759."     Bower  in  Fordun  says  the  archers  were 
10,000,  while  Wyntown  makes  them  amount  to  20,000.     According  to  the  Latin 
Poem,  Angus  had  200,  and  Percy  20,000  men.     Tytler's  statement  of  30,000  men  is 
also  without  confirmation. — Hist,  of  Scotland,  ii.  68. 

31  Abercromby  remarks,  "  The  English  authors  talk  of  no  more  than  16,000  men, 
whereas  it  is  more  probable  that  they  were  by  far  more  numerous  than  the  Scots.     I 
am  sure  that  England,  Ireland,  and  "Wales,  could  not  be  so  much  depopulated  by  the 
army  under  King  Edward's  command  in  France,  which  did  not  amount  to  40,000 
men,  as  not  to  be  able  to  raise  twice  that  number  in  defence  of  their  own  habitations 
and  that  all  the  King's  subjects  in  England  (Foed.  v.,  p.  624),   and  no  doubt  else- 
where, had  been  previously  commanded  to  take  arms  in  opposition  to  the  Scots." 

Martial  Achievements,  ii.  95. 

32  Wynton,  ii.  261. 

33  Carte  in  his  History  of  England,  ii.  467,  is  the  only  authority  I  have  seen  who 
remarks  the  excursion  of  Douglas  took  place  on  the  day  proceeding  that  of  the  battle. 
I  adopt  his  view  for  this  reason,  that  if  he  went  very  early,  as  is  generally  stated,  he 
had  no  light,  for  it  was  new  moon  on  the  18th,  the  day  after  that  when  the  battle  was 
fought ;  and  as  the  sun  would  rise  about  half-past  six,  three  hours  were  insufficient 
for  riding  to  Ferry-hill,  fighting  at  Sunderland  Bridge,  returning  to  the  Scottish 
camp,  and  affording  leisure  for  marshalling  both  armies  in  due  order  on  the  Red  Hills. 
Surtees  tells  us  that  King  David  disposed  his  army  for  the  contest  on  the  day  proceed- 
ing that  of  the  battle,  and  as  "Wyntown,  alluding  to  the  English  who  were  collected 
in  Auckland  Park,  previous  to  the  departure  of  Douglas,  expressly  observes : — 

"  The  S?otti9  men 

Wyst  right  noucht  of  that  Gadryng." 

"We  have  here  something  like  proof  that  Douglas  with  his  horsemen  rode  to  Ferry- 
hill  on  the  Monday  morning.  Besides,  the  strength  of  the  English  army  would,  in  all 
probability,  be  considerably  increased  by  many  connected  with  the  church  at  Durham, 
and  we  have  evidence  the  leaders  had  leisurely  communication  with  those  dwelling 
in  the  city,  for  the  monks  knew  exactly  what  particular  services  to  perform  before 
the  strife  commenced. 

2  L 


278  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

but  was  so  closely  pursued  that,  on  his  return,  at  Sunderland  Bridge  a 
skirmish  took  place,  in  which  he  lost  500  of  his  best  men.34  Escaping 
himself,  he  carried  back  to  the  King  tidings  that  the  English  in  large 
numbers  were  only  a  few  miles  distant.  Percy,  also,  is  said  to  have 
dispatched  a  herald  at  arms  to  King  David,  requiring  him  to  desist  from 
wasting  the  land,  and  return  to  Scotland  till  a  peace  might  be  agreed 
upon  between  him  and  the  King  of  England,  else  he  should  have  instant 
battle.35  But  the  King  of  Scotland,  inheriting  the  bravery,  though  not 
the  wisdom  of  his  father  Robert  Bruce,  despised  this  message,36  and 
resolving  not  to  retire  without  trying  his  fortune  in  war,  he  disposed 
his  army  on  Durham  Moor,  with  standards  flying  in  order  of  battle. 
Other  foraying  parties,  as  they  came  into  camp,  were  detained  for  the 
approaching  struggle;  while  the  King  himself,  most  imprudently, 
passed  the  night  in  Beaurepaire  Park  and  wood,  without  the  precaution 
of  a  scout  or  sentinel  on  the  watch.37 

Of  the  identical  locality  where  the  battle  was  fought,  we  have  satis- 
factory evidence.  A  few  days  after  the  conflict,  Prior  Eorser  wrote  to 
the  Bishop  of  Durham,  telling  him  it  was  stricken  on  the  Moor  of 
Beaurepaire,  between  the  city  of  Durham  and  the  rise  of  Eyndon  Hill. 
This  would  lead  us  to  suppose  we  must  search  for  the  scene  half-way 
up  from  the  first  to  the  last-mentioned  place ;  but  as  a  check  to  this 
statement,  letters  of  thanks  to  twelve  of  the  English  leaders,  including 
the  Archbishop  of  York,  were  written  from  the  Tower  of  London  on  the 
third  day  after  the  battle,  dated  the  20th  of  October,  and  in  the  title  to 
that  document,  as  it  stands  in  our  records,  we  learn  it  was  fought  near 
to  Neville's  Cross,38  thereby  drawing  the  line  slightly  to  the  south. 
Moreover,  in  a  Scottish  historian,  and  the  narrator  appears  to  have 
derived  his  information  from  eye-witnesses,  we  have  evidence  precisely 
to  the  same  effect.39  Now  where  the  present  cross  stands,  we  have 

34  The  Chron.  deLanercost  "relates  Douglas  was  overtaken  by  severe  weather  before 
the  English  cavalry  appeared ;  and  that  he  had  500  horsemen  with  him,  of  whom  he 
lost  300.     Robert  de  Ogle  killed  many  of  the  Scots  with  his  own  hand. 

35  Hollinshead's  Hist,  of  Scot.,  p.  241. 

36  "We  learn  from  Chron.  de  Lanercost,  "that  two  black  monks  went  from  Durham  to 
treat  with  King  David  for  a  truce,  but  the  monarch  being  enraged  at  the  supposition 
they  had  come  to  induce  him  to  defer  putting  his  troops  in  battle  array,  ordered  them 
for  instant  execution.     Owing,  however,  to  the  bustle  which  prevailed  in  the  army, 
the  poor  churchmen  escaped." 

37  Surtees,  i.  1. 

38  The  words  are,    "in  praelio  apud  NevilTs  Cross."— Rot.  Scot.,  i.,  675       In 
Foedera,  alluding  to  the  conflict,  the  words  are  either  " apud  Dunelmum,"  or  "in 
Bello  Dunolmensi." 

39  The  Scots  were  drawn  out  "  super  moram  de  Beaurepair ;  "  they  then  advanced 
"  et  Hit  ad  eandem  moram  se  in  quodam  loco,  juxta  crucem  quse  Ncvilcross  dicitur 
prope  Dunelmum,"  formed  into  three  divisions,  as  if  disposed  for  battle. — Fordun,  ii , 
342. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  SEVILLE'S  CROSS.  279 

conclusive  authority  that  a  Neville's  Cross  stood  on  the  spot  long  before 
the  battle  of  1346  was  fought.40  "William  de  Packing-ton,  a  contempor- 
ary, who  was  clerk  and  treasurer  to  Edward  the  Black  Prince,  also 
states  that  King  David  issued  from  the  park  of  Beaurepaire,  "and 
fought  upon  a  more  nere  to  Duresme  towne."41  Again,  from  a  Scottish 
chronicler,  we  learn  that  towards  the  close  of  the  conflict,  the  standards 
were  seen  upwards  of  two  miles  by  those  who  fled  from  the  field;*2 
whence  the  deduction  is,  that  the  struggle  took  place  on  elevated  waste 
ground ;  and  as  the  Bed  Hills  agree  to  all  these  sources  of  authority, 
we  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  the  battle  must  undoubtedly  have  been 
fought  there.  They  were  probably  open  upon  the  higher  portion,  over 
which  an  old  path  leads  from  the  main  road  on  the  west  toward  the  city 
of  Durham ;  but  either  where  this  track  branches  off  from  the  said  road, 
or  farther  north  and  nearly  opposite  to  Harbour  House,  the  ground  was 
intersected  by  ditches  and  high  fences,  consisting  of  paling  or  upright 
stakes,  wattled  with  branches  of  trees,43  so  that  the  place  was  most 
unfavourable  for  the  movement  of  any  portion  of  an  army. 

Before  mention  is  made  of  the  principal  English  commanders,  it  may 
be  necessary  to  observe  there  were  three  individuals,  if  not  more,  whom 
superficial  writers,  following  Eroissart,  have  attached  to  that  number, 
and  of  whose  presence  at  the  battle  we  have  no  direct  proof.  Queen 
Philippa  is  by  the  Frenchman  represented  to  have  been  on  horseback, 
and  to  have  exhorted  each  division  to  defend  the  honour  of  her  lord  the 
King.  That  royal  lady,  according  to  the  testimony  of  the  last  of  our 
three  chief  county  historians,  to  whom  we  have  already  alluded,  was, 
at  the  time,  in  the  south  of  England.44  Edward  Baliol  is  said  to  have 
commanded  the  reserve  division  of  cavalry ;  but  from  the  doubt  which 
the  chief  historian  of  Durham,45  with  mature  judgment,  has  thrown 

40  "I  have  seen  documents  in  the  Treasury  of  a  date  long  antecedent  to  the  battle 
in  question,  which  prove  that  there  was  then  and  there  a  Neville's  oross,  but  whether 
of  wood  or  stone  I  know  not." — Eaine's  Saint  Cuthbert,  p.  106. 

41  Leland  Coll.,  i.,  470. 

42  Wyntown,  ii.,  263. 

43  Would  the  fence  of  the  park  of  Beaurepaire  extend  on  its  south-east  corner  near 
to  the  Red  Hills  ?     The  description  given  of  the  paling,  &c.,  by  our  old  historians 
would  appear  almost^  to  warrant  this  conclusion.      Speed,  in  his   Map   comprises 
Neville's  Cross  within  the  park,  but  this,  I  suspect,  like  the  tent  he  placed  between 
Durham  and  Shincliffe  to  indicate  where  the  battle  was  fought,  is  a  mistake.     "  The 
ground,"  observes  Lord  Hailes,   "where  the  army  formed,  was  intersected  by  ditches 
and  enclosures." — Annals  of  Scotland,  ii  ,  216 

44  Raine's  Saint  Cuthbert,  p.  105.     Grafton,  in  his  Abridgement  of  the  Chronicles  of 
England,  1572,  at  the  close  of  1346,  first  folio,  93,  says,   "this  yere  the  Queene  of 
England  was  delivered  of  a  daughter  named  Margaret." 

45  Surtees,  iv.,  57. 


280  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

over  the  statement,  and  as  Lord  Hailes,  with  the  sound  discrimination 
of  a  lawyer,46  observes,  "  the  whole  strain  of  Foedera  is  inconsistent  with 
the  hypothesis  of  Baliol  having  had  any  such  command,"  he  cannot  be 
admitted  to  that  honour.  Thomas  Hatfield,  Bishop  of  Durham,  who 
was  tutor  to  Edward  the  Black  Prince,  is  also  reported  to  have  been 
present,  but  who,  on  good  authority,  in  1346,  "appeared  at  the  siege  of 
Calais  with  eighty  archers.47  Moreover,  the  letter  already  mentioned, 
written  to  him  by  the  Prior,  giving  an  account  of  the  battle,  furnishes 
ample  proof  of  the  absence  of  that  prelate.  Prom  the  ancient  records  I 
have  examined,  I  find  no  corroborative  evidence  of  the  presence  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  or  the  Bishops  of  Lincoln  and  Carlisle,  though 
several  writers  embody  them  among  the  leaders  on  that  occasion. 

Accordingly  on  Tuesday  morning,  the  1 7th  day  of  October,  the  whole 
English  force,  in  four  divisions,  under  the  chief  command  of  Ealph 
Lord  Neville,  proceeded  forward,  past  Neville's  Cross,  to  the  Red  Hills.48 
In  front  of  the  lines  was  borne  a  large  crucifix,  "  the  English  trusting 
confidently  in  the  cross;"  and  around  on  every  side  waved  the  flags  and 
standards  of  the  principal  men  of  the  northern  English  counties.  Some 
of  the  clergymen  bore  their  crosses  as  banners  before  the  men  of  war, 
singing  "  Miserere,"  ere  the  battle  commenced.49  At  that  period,  and 
long  afterwards,  the  right  wing  formed  the  van  of  an  army,  and  this 
division  was  under  charge  of  Lord  Percy,  who  "led  the  way."  "With 
him  were  Gilbert  de  TJmfreville,  third  Earl  of  Angus,  Henry  le 
Scrope  of  Masham,  and  Thomas  Musgrave,  heading  chiefly  the  brave 
Northumbrian  warriors.  The  central  body  was  commanded  by  Ralph 
Lord  Neville  himself,  his  son  Sir  John  Neville,  the  Archbishop  of 
York,50  and  Ralph  Lord  Hastings,  and  consisted  mainly  of  the  forces  of 
the  Bishoprick.  At  the  head  of  the  left  wing  was  Sir  Thomas  Rokeby, 
Sheriff  of  Yorkshire,  John  Lord  Moubray,  and  John  de  Leyburue,  with 
the  military  strength  of  the  district  south  of  the  Tees,  and  the  archers 
of  Lancashire.61  The  fourth  division,  we  are  told,  consisting  chiefly  of 

46  Among  the  intricate  labyrinths  of  Scottish  History,  we  have  no  guide  more 
certain  than  Lord  Hailes,  and  his  account  of  the  battle  of  Neville's  Cross,  though 
brief,  is  very  clear.     I,  among  others,  regret  that  his  Annals  of  Scotland  were  not 
continued  down  to  a  recent  period. 

47  Surtees,  i.,  xlviii. 

48  The  Latin  Poem  telb  us  the  English  came  in  three  divisions.     The  fourth  pro- 
bably followed. 

49  Knyghton. 

50  "  The  Archbishop  was  a  good  shepherd,   and  having  called  his  men  together, 
blessed  them.     Another  bishop  of  the  order  of  Friars  Minors,  for  his  blessing  com- 
manded the  English  to  fight  manfully,  and  not  to  spare  the  Scots,  under  threat  of 
the  greatest  punishment." — Chron.  de  Lanercost. 

51  Stowe's  Annales,-$.  243. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.  281 

cavalry,  was  placed  in  reserve,  and  commanded  by  William  Eoss  of 
Hamlake  and  other  barons,  for  Thomas  de  Lucy,  Thomas  de  Grey  (the 
author  of  Scala  ChronicaJ,  Robert  de  Ogle,  John  de  Coupland,  Robert 
Bertram,  and  William  Deyncourt,  were  on  the  field.53  On  selecting  their 
ground,  most  judiciously,  upon  the  Red  Hills,  the  three  first  divisions  fell 
into  their  proper  places,  Lord  Percy  on  the  right,  Lord  Neville  in  the 
centre,  and  Sir  Thomas  Rokeby  on  the  left.  The  knights,  squires,  and 
men  at  arms  dismounted,  being  fully  armed  with  spears  in  hand,  and 
delivering  the  horses  to  their  attendants,  took  up  their  position  in  the 
respective  lines.  Each  body  was  flanked  by  archers,  and,  in  particular, 
the  third  division,  under  Sir  Thomas  Rokeby,  seemed  best  supplied  with 
these  stern  warriors.  Behind  each  of  these  three  divisions  a  large  number 
of  servants  and  horses  were  accordingly  collected  together.53 

The  King  of  Scotland  being  aware  of  the  approach  of  the  English, 
put  his  troops  in  motion  on  Durham  moor,5i  and  descended  along  the 
highest  part  of  the  ground  to  meet  them — Sir  Alexander  Ramsay,  bear- 
ing the  royal  banner,  Separating  his  whole  force  into  three  divisions, 
he  placed  the  van  or  right  wing  under  command  of  John  Earl  of  Moray,65 
and  Sir  William  Douglas.  The  latter,  possessing  great  knowledge  ofmil- 
itary  movements,  was  probably  selected  by  the  King  to  lead  the  army ; 
though  one  authority  states56  he  was  taunted  by  his  sovereign,  and, 

52  The  leaders  of  the  divisions  of  the  English  army  I  have  supplied  from  Barnes, 
p.  379,  rejecting  those  who  were  not  authenticated  by  Dugdale,  in  his  Baronage. 
These  are  the  names  of  the  twelve  commanders  who  received  the  especial  thanks  of 
the  Regent,  written  from  the  Tower  of  London  on  the  third  day  after  the  battle,  20th 
Oct.  1346 : 

"Wollm.  Archbishop  of  York.  Thomas  de  Rokeby. 

Gilbert  de  Umframvill.  Thomas  de  Gray. 

Henry  de  Percy.  Robert  de  Ogle 

Ralph  de  NevilL.  John  de  Coupeland. 

John  de  Moubray.  Robert  Bertram. 

Thomas  de  Lucy.  William  Dyencourt. 

Sot.  Scot,  i.,  675. 

53  I  consider  it  as  a  display  of  no  mean  skill  for  the  English,  to  take  up  their  posi- 
tion on  tbe  highest  part  of  the  Red  Hills,  extending  their  lines  across  the  old  path, 
not  far  from  the  angle  where  it  bends  towards   IJurham.     Having  sufficient  room 
themselves,  their  foes  were  confined  before  them  to  a  space  not  half  the  width  which 
they  themselves  occupied.     A  careful  examination  of  the  ground  will  convince  any 
prudent  observer  that  if  the  Scots  had  possessed  a  good  general,  he  had  not  fought  on 
such  a  field. 

54  "  The  King  would  appear  on  that  eventful  morning  to  have  had  no  breakfast,  for, 
the  servants  allowed  the  pot  containing  that  meal  to  boil  over,  by  which  it  was' 
spoiled." — Chron.  de  Lanercost. 

55  "  The  honour  of  commanding  the  van  was  first  oifered  to  Patrick  Earl  of  March, 
who  declined  it." — Chi  on.  de  Lanercost.     The  Earl  of  Moray  was  March's  brother-in- 
law. 

56  Latin  Poem. 


282  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

being  of  a  proud  spirit,  rushed  to  the  first  encounter.  King  David  in 
person  led  the  central  division,  surrounded  by  the  officers  of  the  crown, 
and  the  principal  nobility  of  Scotland.  The  left  wing  being  much  more 
numerous  than  any  other,57  was  placed  under  charge  of  Robert  the  High 
Steward  of  Scotland,  and  Patrick  Earl  of  March.  A  slight  depression 
intervenes  between  Durham  Moor  and  the  ground  of  the  Eed  Hills,  so 
that  when  the  King  had  passed  that  hollow,  a  gentle  ascent  led  him  to 
the  point  of  strife.  On  his  way  pipes  and  clarions  filled  the  air  with 
martial  music.58  It  would  appear  that  he  had  advanced  beyond  the  nar- 
rowest part  of  the  ridge,  and  was  nearly  in  an  eastern  direction  from 
Harbour  House,  when  his  lines  were  confronted  by  the  English.  Con- 
fiding in  his  own  strength,  he  probably  regarded  his  situation  with  in- 
difference, and  was  only  desirous  to  bring  forward  his  forces  to  the 
struggle ;  else  he  had  not  reached  the  ground  he  intended,  for  our  best 
authorities  say  he  was  taken  by  surprise — that  the  position  of  his  right 
wing  was  most  disadvantageous  for  battle — and.  that  he  himself  occu- 
pied an  inconvenient  place,  where  his  troops  were  unable  to  raise  their 
arms  either  for  assault  or  in  self-defence.  The  general  narrowness  of 
the  field  may  in  some  measure  account  for  these  unpropitious  circum- 
stances on  the  side  of  the  Scots,  who,  being  thus  crowded  together,  pre- 
sented a  fair  mark  to  the  English  archers.59  The  left  wing  was  less 
confined ;  for  the  high  land  widens  eastward,  and  the  flank  of  that  body 
would  overlook  the  valley  north-west  of  Durham.  The  chief  portion  of 
the  horsemen  dismounted,  and  with  their  spears  and  battle-axes  were 
ready  for  battle,  while  the  attendants  and  horses  were  placed  as  usual 
in  the  rear  of  each  division. 

Erom  the  long  vista  of  departed  centuries  a  voice  like  an  echo 
comes  down  to  us,  whether  of  truth  or  tradition  we  cannot  tell, 
that  the  Church  was  no  idle  spectator  of  this  eventful  scene.  The 
brethren  of  the  convent  at  Durham,  from  the  tower  of  the  cathedral, 
witnessed  the  march  of  both  armies  to  battle,  and  poured  forth  hymns 
and  prayers  on  behalf  of  their  countrymen.  Also,  we  are  apprised  by 
the  like  uncertain  sound,  that  at  the  same  time,  the  Prior  of  Durham, 
influenced  by  a  vision  of  the  previous  night,  bore  out  from  the  Cathe- 
dral, in  company  with  a  few  of  the  monks,  the  holy  corporax  cloth  of 

57  "  That  wes  the  mast  be  mekil  dele." — Wyntown,  ii.,  262. 

58  Knyghton. 

59  "It  is  not  possible  to  conceive  how  upon  the  ground  such  forces  could  be  ar- 
rayed, and  engage  in  any  order." — Hutchinson's  Durham,  ii,  341.     That  the  Scottish 
divisions  were  much  crowded,  there  can  he  no  doubt :  here,  however,  we  have  in  • 
direct  proof  that  the  numhcrs  of  that  army  were  not  so  large  as  are  represented  by 
our  English  historians. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.  283 

Saint  Cuthbcrt,  elevated  on  the  point  of  a  spear,  to  the  valley  adjoining 
the  battle  field,  and  there,  placing  the  sacred  relic  on  a  little  romantic 
hillock,  which  may  still  be  seen,  these  devout  men  knelt  around  it,  and 
implored  heaven  and  the  saint  to  bestow  victory  upon  the  English.60 

The  sun  had  been  above  the  horizon  nearly  two  and  a  half  hours ; 
and,  if  the  sky  was  clear,  as  it  frequently  is  after  harvest,  he  shone  full 
in  the  faces  of  the  Scots.  On  both  sides  the  trumpets  sounded ;  and  the 
English  left  wing,  probably  approaching  the  place  where  the  old  path 
runs  eastward  from  the  main  road,  was  about  to  commence  the  battle, 
when  Sir  John  Graham,  a  sagacious  Scottish  knight,  observing  the  ar- 
chers attached  to  that  division,  and  well  knowing  the  tremendous  power 
of  their  arrows,  implored  the  King  for  one  hundred  mounted  horsemen 
to  break  and  disperse  them.61  The  request  was  denied ;  and  Graham, 
with  his  own  horsemen,  rode  forward  and  compelled  them  to  give  way ; 
but,  being  unsupported,  he  had  his  horse  killed  under  him,  and  he  es- 
caped, wounded  and  bleeding,  to  his  own  party.  The  archers  then  at- 
tacked the  infantry  under  Moray  and  Douglas,  who  were  entangled 
among  the  ditches  and  enclosures  already  mentioned,  and  being  thereby 
unable  to  charge  their  assailants  with  the  spear,  a  shower  of  steel  fell 
incessantly  upon  them,  and  they  were  slaughtered  in  great  numbers.62 

The  English  van  or  right  wing  under  Lord  Percy,  with  Angus,  met  the 
Steward  and  March  most  vigorously,  and  they  fought  long  without  gaining 
any  advantage.  From  the  Scottish  infantry  using  constantly  the  spear  and 
battle-axe,  with  a  knife  or  dagger,  and  as  archers  could  not  maintain 
their  place  when  opposed  to  such  arms,  it  may  have  been  that  the  men 
of  Northumberland  at  that  period  had  partly  laid  aside  the  bow,  and 


GO  Rites  and  Monuments  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Durham,  1842,  p.  20.        The 
work  is  shewn  on  the  plate  accompanying  this  paper. 

61  "  A  movement  like  that  proposed  by  Graham  decided  the  battle  of  Bannockburn. 
It  was  the  English  archery  which  proved  fatal  to  our  countrymen  at  Halidon." — 
Hailcs'  Annals,  ii,  217.     Their  prowess  at  Homeldon  was  even  more  remarkably 
displayed. 

62  "Wyntown  is  very  graphic  at  this  point  of  the  narrative.     He  says : — 


"  The  Earle  of  Murrawe  and  his  menyhe1 
Than  nere  we?  that  assemble: 
At  hey  Dykis  assemb'id   thai, 
And  that  brak  gretly  thaire  Aray; 
Tharfor  thai  war  swne  dyscumfyte. 
Thai  that  held  hale,  sped  thame  full  tyte 
To  the  Kyng,  that  assemblid  was 
In-til  a  fu:l  anoyus  plas 
That  narie,  but  hurt,  mycht  ]yft  his  hand, 
Quhen  thai  thaire  Fayis  mycht  noucht  withstand. 
To  the  Stewartis  Rowt  than  went  thai, 
That  was  assemblyd  nere  that  way. 
Thare  had  thai  rowme  to  stand  in  fycht ; 
Thare  mycht  thai  welle  assay  thare  mycht, 
Than  bdthe  the  fyrst  Rowtis'  rycht  thare 
At  that  assemble  wenoust  war." 

Cronykil,  ii.,  263. 


284  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

met  their  enemies  with  weapons  whereby  they  might  be  more  effectu- 
ally repelled.  From  the  same  cause  the  warriors  of  the  Bishoprick, 
under  Lord  Neville  and  the  Archbishop,  may  not  have  been  so  success- 
ful in  their  attack  on  the  middle  line  of  the  Scots.  Eut  upon  the  divi- 
sion of  Moray  and  Douglas  the  English  long  bow  was  doing  its  usual 
execution.  It  is  probable  that  Sir  Thomas  Rokeby,  on  perceiving  this 
wing  was  more  easily  assailable,  from  the  confined  nature  of  its  posi- 
tion, bent  his  whole  force  against  it,  and  continued  the  attack,  till, 
broken  and  beaten  down,  the  Scots  gave  way — the  Earl  of  Moray  being 
killed,  and  Douglas  captured  by  Sir  Eobert  Bertram  of  Bothal.  Those 
warriors  in  this  body  who  were  unhurt,  drew  back  to  the  King's  divi- 
sion, and  when  they  could  not  fight  there,  they  again  removed  to  that 
of  the  High  Steward.  While,  therefore,  the  men  of  the  Bishoprick  op- 
posed, spear  to  spear,  the  middle  division  of  the  Scots,  the  archers  of 
the  midland  counties,  with  the  whole  left  Aving,  who  had  dispersed  their 
opponents,  followed  up  their  advantage,  and  assailed  forthwith  the  ex- 
posed right  flank  of  the  King's  contral  division.63  In  this  position  both 
maintained  the  conflict  most  fiercely ;  nor,  from  the  commencement  to 
the  close  thereof,  did  the  Scots  ever  succeed  in  driving  back  to  a  dis- 
tance any  detachment  of  the  English.64  The  sun  rising  high  and  higher 
shone  probably  still  in  the  faces  of  the  invaders ;  but  they  also,  with 
most  enduring  fortitude,  though  pierced  everywhere  by  arrowy  steel, 
remained  firm,  and  fought  on  like  desperate  men  in  extremity. 

On  the  left  wing  of  the  Scots,  Robert  the  Steward  is  said  to  have  assailed 
Percy  so  successfully  for  a  brief  period,  that  the  division  of  the  latter,  be- 
ing partly  broken,  was  on  the  point  of  defeat ;  but  fortunately  for  the 
honour  of  Northumberland,  the  reserve  of  cavalry  came  up,  and,  assist- 
ing Percy,  turned  again  the  tide  of  battle  in  favour  of  England.  They 
who  relate  this  seem  to  be  mistaken ;  for,  at  that  time  and  long  after, 
the  battles  of  this  country  were  chiefly  fought  on  foot.  No  cavalry 

63  Some  allusions  to  the  principal  English  warriors  from  the  Chronicon  de  Lanercost 
are  interesting  : — "  Great  praise  to  Angus.     Percy,  a  short  man,  of  much  forethought, 
and  putting  forward  his  own  body  to  meet  the  enemy,  encouraged  all  to  do  the  same, 
Neville  was  strong,  truthful,  cautious  and  brave,  much  to  he  feared,  and  he  fought 
so  that  traces  of  his  blows  stuck  to  the  enemy.     Sir  Henry  de  Scrope  took  his  station 
in  front,  cutting  down  the  foe.     John  de  Moiibray  was  full  of  grace  and  goodness ; 
his  worthy  fame  was  widely  spread,  and  he  and  his  men  performed  their  duty  so  as 
redound  to  their  honour  long  afterwards.     Sir  Thomas  de  Ilokeby  like  a  noble  leader 
gave  the  Scots  such  a  cup  that  they  who  drank  of  it,  were  not  desirous  to  taste  it 
again.     John  de  Coupland  distributed  such  blows  among  his  enemies,  that  feeling  as 
it  was  said,  the  weight  of  his  thumps,  they  did  not  care  to  fight  any  longer." 

64  In  the  recent  cut  made  for  the  railway,  north  of  Neville's  Cross,  no  human  re- 
mains' deserving  of  notice  have  been  discovered,  proving  the  English  uniformly  kept 
the  ground  upon  which  they  first  encountered  the  enemy. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.  285 

effected  any  important  movement  either  at  Otterburn,  Shrewsbury,  or 
Flodden.  Some  commanders,  heralds,  or  an  occasional  detachment  in 
reserve,  might  remain  on  horseback,  but  when  about  to  engage  in  close 
combat,  the  knights,  squires,  and  men-at-arms,  generally  dismounted 
and  left  the  horses  in  charge  of  their  attendants.  From  the  weight  of 
the  armour  they  wore,  they  could  not  travel  save  on  horseback ;  and 
when  engaged  in  conflict,  the  servants  waited  behind  with  the  horses, 
ready  for  their  masters  to  mount,  either  in  flight  if  the  battle  went 
against  them,  or  in  pursuit  of  the  vanquished  if  victory  was  won. 
When  seated  in  the  saddle  they  could  only  hope  to  be  successful  if  they 
bore  down  upon  broken  and  dispersed  infantry,  or  archers  who,  at  that 
period,  had  no  staves  pointed  with  iron  to  strike  slantingly  into  the 
ground  before  them,  as  at  Agincourt.  Many  years  previously  the  ser- 
ried masses  of  Flemish  and  Scottish  spearmen,  at  Courtray  and  Ban- 
nockburn,  had  shown  they  were  able  to  withstand  and  defeat  the  most 
vigorous  attacks  of  French  and  English  cavalry.65  Indeed,  from  before 
this  period  down  to  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth,  mounted  horsemen 
never  performed  any  important  part  in  gaining  the  battles  of  England.66 
Hence  we  draw  the  conclusion  that  the  assistance  Percy  derived  was 
either  from  the  spears  of  the  men-at-arms,  or  perhaps  from  a  body  of 
those  archers  who  had  already  dispersed  the  Scottish  right  wing,  and 
who  plied  their  shafts  upon  every  point  they  could  assail  with  the  most 
fatal  effect. 

Still  close  and  more  closely  did  the  English  lines  press  upon  the  Scots, 
till  those  who  had  witnessed  battles  before,  saw  enough  to  convince  them 
that  the  latter,  though  they  "  dealt  many  severe  strokes  with  hard  and 
sharp  axes,"  would  ultimately  be  defeated.  This  appears  to  have  been 
the  impression  of  the  High  Steward,  who,  to  save  his  division  from 
death  or  captivity,  resolved  to  withdraw  from  the  field — not  without 
suspicion  of  perfidiously  deserting  the  King,  by  whom,  for  that  and 
other  causes,  he  was  never  afterwards  forgiven.  This  movement  he 
and  the  Earl  of  March  accomplished  in  full  view  of  the  Northumbrians, 

65  At  the  battle,  of  Courtray,  fought  in  1302,  the  horsemen  of  France  were  totally 
discomfitted  by  the  spearmen  "of  Flanders.     At  Bannockburn,  in  1314,  the  success  of 
Randolph's  foot  soldiers  over  Clifford's  mounted  warriors,  and  the  subsequent  repulse 
of  tbe  wbole  English  cavalry  by  the  spearmen  of  Scotland,  prove  that  horsemen  had 
no  chance  to  compete  with,  armed  footmen,  when  the  latter,  as  in  the  hollow  squares 
at  Waterloo,  kept  closely  together. 

66  Cromwell's  Ironsides,  were  indeed  invincible,  but  the  arms  of  the  foot  soldiers 
had  then  undergone  a  change,  and  the  bayonet  of  modern  times  was  not  introduced. 
Besides,  that  great  general's  mode  of  attack  was  altogether  new,  for  his  cavalry,  like 
the  waves  of  a  stormy  sea,  charged  again  and  again  into  the  enemy's  lines,  till  they 
were  compelled  to  give  way. 

2M 


286  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

Lord  Percy  permitting  them  to  depart  without  molestation ;  nor  would 
it  appear  that  any  troop  of  men-at  arms  attempted  to  give  them  chase.67 
Their  absence  only  hastened  the  termination  of  the  battle,  for  then  the 
English  right  wing  fell  upon  the  unprotected  left  flank  of  King  David's 
remaining  division. 

Loyalty  and  devotion  to  a  monarch,  though  observed  in  an  enemy, 
cannot  fail  to  inspire  us  with  feelings  of  admiration  and  respect.  David 
the  Second  had  errors,  but  Fortune  had  gone  hardly  with  him ;  and  as 
he  exhibited  both  courage  and  determination,  a  gallant  band  of  nobles 
placed  themselves  around  him  like  a  strong  tower  of  defence,  and  fought 
with  the  most  unwavering  resolution.68  They  were  hemmed  in  by  the 
fierce  squadrons  of  England,  whence  there  was  indeed  slight  chance  of 
escape  ;  yet  the  devoted  band  saw  floating  above  them  the  royal  stan- 
dard, whereon,  within  the  double  tressure, 

"  The  ruddy  Lion  ramped  in  gold ;" 

and  their  monarch  being  the  only  son  of  Robert  Bruce,  the  great  deli- 
verer of  his  country,  those  brave  men,  influenced  by  many  dear  asso- 
ciations, confronted  their  foes  foot  to  foot,  and  repelled  every  attack, 
till  one  by  one  they  were  stricken  down.69  We  are  informed  by  a  chro- 
nicler, who  undoubtedly  learned  the  particulars  from  those  who  were 
present  on  that  occasion,  that  such  "hard  fighting"  occurred  at  this 
period  of  the  battle,  the  like  was  never  witnessed  before.70  If  no  scene 

67  A  slight  difference  on  this  point  exists  among  our  historians — some  observing 
that  the  Steward  and  March  did  not  quit  the  field  till  after  the  capture  of  the  King. 
Our  best  historians,  however,  agree  upon  what  is  related  in  the  text. 

68  "The  residue  of  the  Scots  continuing  faithfully  with  the  king,  stood  about  Mm 
like  a  round  tower,  keeping  him  in  the  middle,  who  so  continued  till  there  were 
scarce  forty  oi  them,  left  alive,  of  the  which  not  one  of  them  could  escape." — Stowe's 
Annales,  p.  243. 

69  As  an  illustration  to  the  text  we  may  introduce  a  passage  penned  by  the  great- 
est of  our  chivalrous  poets,  when  describing  the  strife  of  another  Border  battle-field, 
still  more  fatal  to  Scottish  royalty  : — 

"  The  English  shafts  in  volleys  hail'd, 
In  headlong  charge  their  horse  assail'd; 
Front,  flank,  and  rear,  the  squadrons  sweep 
To  break  the  Scottish  circle  deep, 

That  fought  around  their  King. 
But  yet,  though  thick  the  shafts  as  snow, 
Though  charging  knights  like  whirlwinds  go, 
Though  bill-men  ply  the  ghastly  blow, 

Unbroken  was  the  ring  ; 
The  stubborn  spear -men  still  made  good 
Their  dark  impenetrable  wood, 
Each  stepping  where  his  comrade  stood, 

The  instant  that  he  fell. 
No  thought  was  there  of  dastard  flight, 
Link'd  in  the  serried  phalanx  tight, 
Groom  fought  like  noble,  squire  like  knight, 

As  fearlessly  and  well." 

Scott's  Poetical  Works,  vii,  353-4. 
~(1  Wyntuvvn/H,  203 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.  287 

in  the  battles  of  Bannockburn,  of  Dupplin,  or  Halidon  Hill  could  be 
compared  to  what  took  place  here,  the  struggle  must  indeed  have  been 
tremendous,  and  maintained  with  indomitable  energy  to  the  last. 

Noon  came,  and  the  fight  had  continued  three  long  hours.  Arrow 
after  arrow  went  pouring  in  upon  the  enemy — man  after  man  fell — till 
out  of  the  whole  division  only  from  forty  to  eighty  remained.  Nearly 
all  the  nobility  and  those  of  the  royal  household  were  slain.  David 
himself  was  severely  wounded  with  one  arrow  in  the  leg  and  another  in 
the  face.  Still  no  thought  of  retreating  ever  seems  to  have  entered  his 
mind ;  for  he  fought  as  if  unwilling  to  live,  and  resolved  to  sell  his  life 
as  dearly  as  possible.  Eventually,  John  de  Coupland,  a  squire  of  North- 
umberland, who  commanded  a  hundred  men-at-arms,71  and  one  of  the 
leaders  to  whom  the  letter  of  thanks  already  mentioned  was  addressed 
from  the  Tower,  rushed  upon  the  King,  and  dashed  the  axe  or  sword 
out  of  his  hand ;  but  when  attempting  to  seize  him,  the  latter,  either 
with  a  knife  or  his  gauntlet,  struck  Coupland  so  forcibly  on  the  mouth, 
he  drove  out  two  of  his  teeth.73  Well  knowing,  however,  the  value  of 

71  Abercromby's  Martial  ^Achievements •,  ii,  97. 

72  In  the  Lat.  Poem  the  account  of  the  capture  of  David  differs  from  that  given  in 
the  text.     The  monkish  poet  says  that  Thomas  Carre,  a  standard -bearer  in  the  Scot- 
tish, ranks,  who  being  near  the  King,  was  desirous  to  save  his  own  life,  and  seeing 
nothing  save  death  before  him  if  the  struggle  was  prolonged,  said  to  his  opponent, 
John  de  Coupland,  "  that  is  the  King  :  take  him  !"     Again,  Leland,  in  his  Itinerary, 
viii.   6,  supplies  the  following  passage  : — "  Thomas  Carre  vexillarius  dixit  Joanni 
Copland  '  cape  Davidem  regem.'  " 

Some  authorities  say  King  David  was  not  captured  in  the  field  fighting,  but  that 
he  withdrew,  and  was  caught  while  endeavouring  to  escape.  "  The  King  of  Scot- 
land," observes  Knyghton,  "fled  from  battle,  and  was  wounded  by  an  arrow  in  the 
head,  and  was  taken  at  Merrington  by  a  servant  of  John  Coupland,  and  led  to  the 
castle  of  Bambrough."  Lord  Hailes,  in  a  note  on  this  passage,  says — "  Meryngton 
is  considerably  to  the  south  of  Durham.  It  is  impossible  to  imagine  that  the  King, 
if  he  had  left  the  field,  would  have  passed  forward  into  England." — Annals,  ii.  218. 

From  a  paper  (of  which  more  will  be  said  hereafter)  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  July,  1822,  contributed  by  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  the  historian  of  Northumber- 
land, we  are  told,  "a  tradition  still  preserved  on  the  banks  of  the  Browney,  (a  small 
stream  near  the  field  of  battle)  relates,  that  David,  after  the  discomfiture  of  his  army, 
fled  from  the  field  of  battle,  and  was  taken  prisoner  under  the  bridge  on  that  stream, 
on  the  road  from  Witton- Gilbert  to  Ash."  Also,  from  information  kindly  communi- 
cated by  my  respected  friend,  the  Rev.  James  Raine,  jun,,  M.A.,  and  others,  I  learn 
the  above  tradition  has  been  prevalent  in  Durham  and  the  neighbourhood  from  time 
immemorial,  with  this  difference,  that  the  King  was  captured  by  John  de  Coupland 
below  Alden  Bridge,  over  the  same  stream.  If  David  tied,  the  circumstance  of  his 
being  taken  below  one  of  these  bridges  is  not  unlikely ;  for,  in  either  case,  a  great 
breadth  of  waste  land  lay  before  him,  and  he  had  a  better  chance  of  reaching  his  own 
kingdom.  The  ancient  report  also  embraces  a  circumstance  noticed  by  some  of  our 
historians,  that  King  David  would  not  yield  to  any  one  whose  degree  was  below  that 
of  a  knight ;  and  the  stern  resistance  he  made  agrees  with  that  statement,  for  it  is  evi- 
dent he  was  taken  by  force  alone.  I  am  willing  to  give  a  tradition  of  that  kind  its  due 
weight,  and  it  is  even  possible  it  may  have  had  its  origin  in  truth.  Still,  the  testi- 
mony of  our  most  authentic  historians  is  opposed  to  this  view  of  the  subject,  and,  on 


288  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

his  prize,  the  squire  secured  him,74  and  with  great  promptitude,  as- 
sisted by  eight  chosen  companions,  placed  his  captive  on  horseback, 
and  conveyed  him  off  the  field,  riding  twenty-four  miles,  till  about  the 
time  of  vespers  they  reached  Ogle  Castle  on  the  Blyth.  This  fortalice 
had  been  newly  erected;  and  from  Coupland's  intimacy  with  its  owner, 
Sir  Eobert  Ogle,  he  deemed  it  a  suitable  place  for  the  safe  keeping  of 
his  royal  prisoner. 

During  the  whole  period  of  the  battle,  we  are  told,  the  monks,  both 
on  the  tower  of  Durham  Cathedral  and  on  the  hillock  in  the  depth  of 
the  valley,  put  up  orisons  without  intermission,  that  heaven  and  the 
saint  would  be  propitious  to  the  English.  Hence,  when  victory  was 
proclaimed  by  sound  of  trumpet,75  the  brethren  upon  the  high  tower 
sang  the  Te  Deum  ;  and  the  Church  ascribed  the  success  of  the  English, 
not  to  the  unshaken  fortitude  and  consummate  bravery  they  had  evinced, 
but  to  the  hallowed  relic  of  Saint  Cuthbert  being  borne  towards  the 
battle-field,  and  to  a  gracious  return  from  above,  vouchsafed  to  the  sup- 
plications of  her  ministering  sons.76 

With  the  capture  of  the  King,  however,  the  slaughter  of  the  invaders 
did  not  terminate.  It  is  certain  that  a  great  number  of  the  Scots  not 

calmly  examining  it,  one  is  apt  to  ask,  if  the  King  fled,  why  was  such  a  determined 
stand  made  on  the  field  to  the  last  by  the  nobility  of  Scotland  and  the  officers  of  the 
royal  household,  who  were  nearly  all  killed  ?  This  consideration  induced  me  to  re- 
gard the  matter  as  stated  in  the  text. 

74  "  The  King  himself  was  taken  prisoner  by  John  Coupland,  but  not  till  he  had 
wrested  Coupland's  dart  from  his  hand,  and  struck  out  two  of  his  teeth  with  his  fist, 
though  he  himself  was  cruelly  wounded  with  two  arrows." — Rev.  John  Hodgson. 

75  uThe  victory  was   declared  by  sound   of  trumpet   at  noon." — Hutchinson's 
Durham,  ii.  341. 

76  "  The  monks  being  on  the  bell- tower  of  their  church,  and  seeing  the  flying 
Scots,  lift  up  their  voice,  and  filled  the  air  with  the  sound  of  their  acclamations, 
crying  out  and  praising    God,  and  weeping  with  tears  of  joy,   saying  '  Te  Deum 
laudamus"     AVhich  voice  the  English  heard  as  if  they  had  come  near  to  the  back  of 
them,  and  thence  taking  greater  courage  in  God,  more  sharply  followed  their  ene- 
mies, and  more  strongly  trode  them  under  foot." — Knyghton. 

"According  to  the  firm  belief  of  the  church  of  Durham  the  victory  was  mainly 
owing  to  a  relic  of  St.  Cuthbert,  and  to  the  prayers  of  the  monks  by  whom  that  relic 
was  carried  to  the  field  of  strife." — Raine's  Saint  Cut/ibert,  p.  106.  And  in  an  illus- 
trative note  the  historian  proceeds  : — "  The  story  goes  that  whilst  a  few  of  the  monks 
guarded  the  sacred  relic  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  upon  which  the  battle  was  fought,  the 
rest  of  their  body  was  stationed  in  awful  anxiety  upon  the  middle  tower  of  the 
Cathedral,  and  that  seeing  the  result,  they  sang  forth  their  Tc  Deum  in  glad  cxiilta- 
tion.  In  commemoration  of  the  event,  long  after  the  Reformation,  and  in  fact  till 
the  year  1811,  the  organist,  singing  men,  and  singing  boys  of  the  Cathedral,  went 
once  a  year  to  the  summit  of  the  middle  tower,  and  sang  the  Tc  Deum  to  an  audience 
in  the  churchyard  below.  For  some  time  before  the  custom  fell  into  disuse,  the  29th 
of  May  was  the  day  on  which  it  was  observed ;  but  I  have  good  authority  for  stating 
that  it  was  the  battle  of  Seville's  Cross  which  was  intended  to  be  commemorated. 
Twenty  shillings  were  divided  among  those  who  took  a  pail  in  the  ceremony." 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.  289 

only  sought  their  safety  by  flight,  but  that  they  were  closely  pursued 
and  many  killed;  for  the  Prior's  letter,  already  mentioned,  says  the 
fight  extended  to  the  rise  of  Fyndon  Hill,  showing  that  in  retreat  they 
had  fought  with  their  pursuers  even  to  this  place.  When  that  venerable 
head  of  the  convent  rode  out  on  his  mule  through  Shaw  Wood,  and  up- 
ward along  the  east  side  of  his  park  at  Beaurepaire  for  a  mile  or  two, 
he  may  have  seen  by  the  dead  bodies  lying  around  him  sufficient  proof 
of  what  he  stated,  that  "the  most  powerful  of  the  Scottish  nobles  lay 
dead  and  despoiled  of  their  arms,  and  stripped  bare  on  Beaurepaire 
Moor."  This  forms  a  striking  picture  of  the  insatiable  love  of  plunder 
which  on  that  occasion  prevailed  among  our  countrymen,  and  we  have 
evidence  it  was  drawn  in  accordance  with  truth.77  Great  activity  was 
likewise  manifested  in  taking  prisoners,  for  a  document  contained  in  our 
Records  shows  the  names  of  forty-eight  of  the  chief  men  of  the  English 
army  who  had  captured  a  like  number  of  the  Scots,  whose  names  are 
also  supplied.78  Besides,  we  have  proof  that  many  of  the  victorious 
party  connived  at  the  escape  of  the  enemy,  who  doubtless  paid  them 
money  to  be  set  free.79  Still,  a  large  number  of  the  fugitives  would 
appear  to  have  been  killed.  The  camp-followers  also,  in  their  flight, 
may  have  suffered  as  severely  as  their  armed  countrymen.  Packing- 
ton  says  there  were  "  greate  numbre  of  the  communes  of  Scotland 
slayne;80  andStowe  observes,  "  The  Englishmen  pursued  the  chase  after 
them  which  were  fled,  slaying  and  taking  them,  as  farre  as  Prudhow  and 
Corbridge,"81  indicating  that  the  fugitives  strove  to  gain  the  Roman  way 
of  Watling  Street,  as  the  most  direct  road  to  their  own  country. 

The  whole  loss  of  the  Scots  is  by  some  stated  to  have  been  1,000, 
and  by  others  15,000 ;  so  that  if  the  first  is  too  small,  the  last  is  greatly 
overrated.82  Of  the  actual  number,  however,  we  have  no  certain  ac- 

77  "Walsingham  observes  "  that  day  would  have  been  the  last  of  Scottish  rebellion, 
had  the  English,  neglecting  the  spoil  and  the  making  of  captives,  urged  the  pursuit 
of  the  fugitives,  and  cut  oif  from  the  land  of  the  living  that  nation  which  has  ever 
been  rebellious."     "  We  can  now  smile"   says  Lord  Hailes,   "  at  the  pious  regret  of 
Walsingham — a  regret  which  has  been  impatiently  reiterated  on  other  occasions." — 

78  Eotuli  Scotia,  i.  678.  Annals,  ii.  219. 

79  "  The  English  commanders,  allured  by  the  lucre  of  ransom,  connived  at  the  es- 
cape of  many  of  their  prisoners.     This  practice  became  so  prevalent,  and  seemed  of 
such  hazardous   example,  that   it  was  prohibited   by  proclamation  under  pain  of 
death." — Hailes'  Annals,  ii,  219. 

so  Leland,  Coll.  i.  470.  81  Annales,  p.  243. 

82  Fordun,  ii.  343,  relates  that  one  thousand  were  slain.   Wyntown  writes  the  same  : 
"  Fyve  hundyr  slayne  ware,  as  sayd  thai, 
liut  thai,  that  deyd  in  the  For  ray  ; 
Swa  thai  all,  that  slayne  war  thare, 
Nowmryde  til  a  thowsand  ware ."—  Cronykil,  ii.  264. 

Stubbs  apud  Twysden  says,  that  more  than  nine  Imndred  armed  men  were  killed. 
Froissart  and  his  followers  quote  the  loss  at  15,000. 


290  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

count ;  nor  do  any  of  our  historians  even  allude  to  the  common  men 
who  were  either  wounded  or  taken  prisoners.  Among  ^the  slain  were 
the  Earl  of  Moray83  already  mentioned;  the  Earl  of  Strathearn;  David  de 
la  Haye,  constable ;  Robert  Keith,  marshall ;  Robert  de  Peebles,  cham- 
berlain, and  Thomas  Charters,  chancellor  of  Scotland,  with  other  nobles, 
amounting  altogether  to  about  thirty-seven.  Of  the  captives,  exclusive 
of  the  King,  were  the  Earls  of  Fife,  Mentieth,  and  Wigton,  the  Knight 
of  Liddesdale,  and  about  fifty  other  barons  and  knights.84  The  loss  of 
the  English  was  comparatively  small — some  say,  four  knights  and  five 
esquires,  though  on  the  authority  of  Proissart  "  they  lost  many  of 
their  men,"  and  Ralph  Lord  Hastings  was  mortally  wounded  after  he 
had  made  Roger  Kirkpatrick  prisoner.  Of  the  common  people  who  fell 
we  have  no  account  whatever. 

After  the  battle,  Ralph  Lord  Neville  and  his  brave  companions  went 
to  the  Church  of  Durham,  and  there,  with  great  solemnity,  at  the  fere- 
tory of  St.  Cuthbert,85  offered  up  most  grateful  thanks  for  the  victory 
— presenting  at  the  same  time,  within  that  venerable  place,  his  own  and 
King  David's  royal  banner,  with  many  other  standards  and  ancients 
(or  flags),  both  of  England  and  Scotland,  which  continued  to  wave  over 
the  shrine  of  the  saint  down  to  the  Dissolution.86  He  alsoj>resented  to 
the  said  shrine  the  HOLY  CROSS  of  Holy-rood-house,  "  none  knowing 
whether  it  was  of  metal,  stone,  or  wood,"  which  had  come  to  David  the 
First  of  Scotland  in  a  marvellous  manner,  and  which  was  takenTrom 
the  person  of  David  II.,  who,  with  superstitious  reverence,  had  brought 
it  with  him,  deeming  it  a  safeguard  from  personal  danger  and  disaster.87 

About  the  beginning  of  the  following  year  the  King  of  Scots  was 
committed  to  a  long  confinement  in  the  Tower  of  London,  where  the 
parsimonious  Edward,  with  ungenerous  economy,  compelled  his  captive 
tojbear  the  whole  expenses  of  his  establishment,  and  imposed  the  same 

83  "He  was  the  younger  son  of  Randolph  the  Regent.     With  him  the  male  line  of 
that  heroic  family  ended.     He  was  succeeded  in  his  honours  and  estate  by  his  sister 
the  Countess  of  March,  commonly  called  Black  Agnes" — Hailes'  Annals,  ii,  322. 

84  See  a  uList  of  the  persons  of  distinction  in  the  Scottish  army  killed  or  made 
prisoners  at  the  battle  of  Durham,"  in  Hailes'  Annals,  ii,  321-29. 

85  A  place  beyond  all  comparison  the  most  remarkable  in  the  northern  counties  of 
England.      The  great  men  who  in  successive  centuries  have  visited  the  venerable  '* 
spot,  only  make  it  more  sacred  and  solemn.     The  very  pillars  of  that  majestic  tem- 
ple look  down  upon  us  as  we  enter  the  hallowed  ground,  and  indicate  by  their  silence: 
"  You  are  the  beings  of  little  more  than  half -a- century  ;  we  have  stood  for  nearly 
a  thousand  years,  and  like  the  everlasting  hills,  exhibit  no  symptom  of  decay."     For 
much  interesting  information,  both  of  Durham  Cathedral  and  the  early  history  of  the 
church  in  the  northern  counties,  see   u  Saiut  Cnthbert"  and  "  A  Brief  Account  of 
Durham  Cathedral"  both  by  the  Rev.  James  Raine,  M.A. 

86  Raine's  Saint  Cuthbert,  p.  109. 

87  For  an  account  of  this  Cross,  sec  Appendix,  Xo.  1. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.  291 

charge  upon  the  other  Scotish  prisoners.88  Subsequently,  he  was  at  times 
permitted  to  visit  Scotland  on  business,  and  for  periods  of  some  dura- 
tion he  was  detained  in  the  Castle  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  chiefly 
under  the  charge  of  his  captor,  John  de  Coupland.  High  rewards  and 
honours  were  bestowed  upon  the  latter,  who  was  made  a  knight-ban- 
neret, and  had  lands  and  manors  assigned  to  him  in  Northumberland, 
Westmorland,  Lancashire,  Yorkshire,  and  Lincolnshire.  But  he  was 
chiefly  employed  in  responsible  offices  on  the  Borders,  being  occasion- 
ally Warden  of  Eoxburgh  Castle,  and  more  frequently  Governor  of 
Berwick  ;  besides,  he  was  Sheriff"  of  Northumberland  from  1349  to  1355.69 
Such  was  the  battle  of  Neville's  Cross  It  was  most  disastrous  to 
Scotland,  and  not  attended  with  any  especial  benefit  to  England.  On 
looking  over  the  scene  where  it  occurred,  no  cherished  associations  of 
liberty  to  a  people,  or  the  stern  impression  that  tyranny  was  beaten 
back  there,  arise  in  the  mind,  to  make  us  prize  more  dearly  our  own 
freedom,  and  heave  a  sigh  for  nations  that  are  still  under  the  despot's 
sway.  Yet  an  Englishman  may  justly  be  proud  of  the  locality  of  the 
battle,  since  upon  it  was  consummated  one  triumphant  proof  that  if  his 
countrymen  be  true  to  themselves  they  need  fear  no  enemy  •  and  should 
the  time  again  come  when  an  insolent  foe  shall  dare  to  set  foot  npon 
England,  may  he  remember  that,  like  his  ancestors,  his  duty  is  either  to 
die  in  her  defence  or  live  for  her  renown ! 

ROBERT  WHITE. 

Newcastle-npon-  Tyne. 


88  Rot.  Scot.  i.  690.  696,  705,  706. 

89  Some  particulars  of  his  history  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix,  No.  2. 


[In  collecting  material  for  the  above  narrative,  Mr.  Garvin,  classical  assistant  to  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Bruce,  supplied  me  with  translations  of  the  Latin  Poem  on  the  battle  of 
Neville's  Cross,  in  Hutchinson's  History  of  Durham,  ii.  342,  and  of  Prior  Forcer's 
Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Durham  on  the  same  subject,  written  a  few  days  after  the 
conflict,  printed  in  the  volume  of  Wills  and  Inventories,  1835,  p.  30,  and  in  that 
of  Hist.  Dunelm.  Scriptores  Tres,  1839,  p.  ccccxxxiv,  both  issued  by  the  "  Surtees 
Society."  W.  Hylton  Dyer  Longstafie,  Esq.,  also  placed  at  my  service  his  trans- 
lations of  Knyghton's  account  of  the  said  battle,  with  some  fragments  of  collateral 
history  from  one  or  two  other  sources,  embodied  in  Twysden's  Decent  Scriptores. 
I  have  likewise  availed  myself  of  a  few  notes  I  took  down  from  a  statement  of  the 
same  battle  in  the  Chronicon  de  Lanercost,  which  was  kindly  read  to  me  in  English 
by  the  Rev.  James  Raine,  M.A.,  the  historian  of  "North  Durham."] 


292 


APPENDIX. 

No.   I. 
THE  CROSS  TAKEN  FROM  DAVID  KING  OF  SCOTLAND. 

The  work  entitled,  "  The  Ancient  Rites  and  Monuments  of  the  Monas- 
tical  and  Cathedral  Church  of  Durham,  fyc."  is  erroneous  in  another 
point  than  that  of  the  date  of  Neville's  Cross.  It  tells  us  the  23!adt 
i\ooft  of  Jpcotlantf  was  taken  from  King  David  in  this  battle.  Had 
such  been  the  case,  he  must  have  conveyed  it  with  the  army  in  a  kind 
of  portable  chapel,  for  it  had  "  Pictures  of  our  Lady  on  one  side  of  our 
Saviour,  and  St.  John  on  the  other  side ;  which  Rood  and  Pictures 
were  all  three  very  richly  wrought  in  silver,  and  were  all  smoaked 
black  over,  being  large  pictures  of  a  yard  or  five  quarters  long."  On 
this  subject  some  inquiries  were  made  in  Notes  and  Queries,  ii.,  pp.  308 
and  400,  whence  this  rood  appears  to  have  been  taken  into  Scotland  by 
St.  Margaret,  on  the  occasion  of  her  marriage  with  Malcolm  III.  On 
August  23rd,  1292,  it  occurs  in  the  Catalogue  of  Scottish  Muniments 
received  within  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh  in  presence  of  the  Abbot  of 
Dunfermline  and  Holy -rood,  and  the  Commissioners  of  Edward  I.,  and 
was  conveyed  to  Berwick-upon-Tweed. — Robertson's  Index  of  Charters, 
p.  xiii.  Simeon  says  it  was  bequeathed  to  Durham  Priory  by  St.  Mar- 
garet; and  it  occurs  in  "  a  list  of  the  reliques  preserved  in  the  Fere- 
tory of  St.  Cuthbert,  under  care  of  the  shrine-keeper,  which  was  drawn 
up  in  1383,  by  Richard  de  Sedgbrok.— "See  MS.  Dunelm,  B  ii.  35. 

Bellenden's  translation  of  the  History  of  Scotland  by  Hector  Boece 
(Edin.  1821),  vol.  ii.  p.  296,  contains  the  representation  of  a  Rood, 
and  probably  the  one  in  question.  It  is  copied  from  that  in  the  edition 
of  1536,  and  to  local  collectors  may  possess  some  interest,  being,  with 
another  cut  in  vol  i.  p.  1 19,  from  the  burine  of  Thomas  Bewick,  the  cele- 
brated wood  engraver. 

But  the  cross  which  was  taken  from  King  David  must  have  been  of 
small  size,  when  he  bore  it  upon  his  person  with  other  jewels.  In  the 
absence  of  better  authority,  the  succeeding  quaint  extract  from  the  work 
last  mentioned,  in  which  the  apocryphal  history  of  the  relic  is  given, 
may  not  be  unacceptable  to  the  reader,  King  David  I.,  in  the  fourth 
year  of  his  reign,  1128,  had  gone  to  visit  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  when 
all  around  that  fortress  were  woods  and  meadows.  On  Rood-day,  after 
the  services  of  the  church  were  over,  several  of  the  barons  came,  and 
earnestly  desired  him  to  hunt  in  the  adjoining  forest,  to  which  he  at 
length  consented : — 

"  At  last  quhen  he  wes  cumin  throw  the  vail  that  lyis  to  the  gret  cist  fra  the  said 
castell,  quhare  now  lyis  the  Cannogait ;  the  staill  past  throw  the  wod  with  sic  noyis 
and  din  of  rachis  and  bugilles,  that  all  the  bestis  wer  rasit  fra  thair  dennis.  Now 


APPENDIX  TO  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS,  293 

•wes  the  King  cumin  to  the  fute  of  the  crag,  and  all  his  noblis  severit,  heir  and  thair, 
fra  him,  at  thair  game  and  solace,  quhen  suddanlie  appearit  to  his  sicht,  the  farest 
hart  that  evir  wes  sene  afore  with  leavand  creatour.  The  nois  and  din  of  this  hart, 
rinnand,  as  apperit,  with  auful  and  braid  tindis,  maid  the  kingis  hors  so  effrayit,  that 
na  renyeis  micht  hald  him ;  bot  ran,  perforce,  ouir  mire  and  mossis,  away  with  the 
king.  Nochtheles,  the  hart  followit  so  fast,  that  he  dang  baith  the  king  and  his 
hors  to  the  ground.  Then  the  king  kest  abak  his  handis  betwix  the  tindis  of  this 
hart,  to  haif  savit  him  fra  the  strak  thairof ;  and  the  haly  cross  slaid,  incontinent,  in 
his  handis.  The  hart  fled  away  with  gret  violence,  and  evanist  in  the  same  place 
quhare  now  springis  the  Rude  Well.  The  pepill,  richt  affrayitly,  returnit  to  him  out  of 
ail  partis  of  the  wod,  to  comfort  him  efter  his  trubill ;  and  fell  on  kneis,  devotly  ador- 
ing the  haly  croce :  for  it  was  not  cumin  but  sum  hevinly  providence,  as  weil  ap- 
peris  ;  for  thaire  is  na  man  can  shaw  of  quhat  mater  it  is  of,  metal  or  tre.  Sone  efter, 
the  king  returnit  to  his  castel ;  and  in  the  nicht  following,  he  was  admonist,  be  ane 
vision  in  his  sleip,  to  big  ane  abbay  of  channonis  regular  in  the  same  place  quhare 
he  gat  the  croce.  Als  sone  as  he  was  awalkinnit,  he  schew  his  vision  to  Alkwine, 
his  confessour;  and  he  naithing  suspendit  his  gud  mind,  bot  erar  innammit  him  with 
maist  fervent  devotion  thairto.  The  king,  incontinent,  send  his  traist  servandis  in 
France  and  Flanderis,  and  brocht  richt  crafty  masonis  to  big  this  abbay ;  syne  dedi- 
cat  it  in  the  honour  of  this  haly  croce.  This  croce  remanit  continewally  in  the  said 
abbay,  to  the  time  of  King  David  Bruce  ;  quhilk  was  unhappely  tane  with  it  at 
Durame,  quhare  it  is  halden  yit  in  gret  veneration." — Groniklis  of  Scotland,  ii.  298 


No.  2. 
MEMOIE  OF  JOHN  DE  COTJPLA.NI). 

Prom  the  important  duty  performed  by  John  de  Coupland  in  cap- 
turing the  King  of  Scots,  it  seems  desirable  to  annex  some  particulars 
of  his  life,  and  the  part  he  took  in  public  affairs.  Among  other  sources, 
the  compiler  has  derived  much  information  from  two  papers,  entitled 
"  Coupland  Castle,"  written  by  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  which  appear- 
ed in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  July  and  August,  1822. 

Bitson,  in  his  Notes  to  Minors  Poems,  says,  that  John  de  Coupland' s 
residence  was  at  South  Coupland,  near  Wooler.  That  he  lived  chiefly 
in  that  district  there  can  be  no  doubt,  for  the  manor  of  Wooler  occurs 
under  his  name  in  Cal.  Inq.  p.  m.  ii.  172.  He  married  Joan,  sister  of 
Henry  del  Strother,  of  Kirknewton.  He  would  appear  to  have  been 
with  the  Earl  of  Salisbury  in  1338,  at  the  siege  of  the  Castle  of  Dun- 
bar,  for  when  a  secret  agreement  had  been  made  for  that  commander  to 
enter  one  of  the  gates  of  the  fortress,  John  Coupland  pressed  on  before 
him,  but  the  portcullis  being  let  down,  he  was  taken  prisoner.  He 
had  an  annuity  of  20?.  out  of  the  manor  of  Edrington,  and  other  pro- 
perty in  Berwickshire,  in  lieu  of  certain  lands  at  Ormeston,  in  Rox- 
burghshire, which  the  King  took  from  him  and  bestowed  on  their  for- 
mer owner.  In  company  with  Thomas  Grey  the  elder,  and  Robert 
Manners  with  the  garrison  of  Roxburgh,  he  routed  in  1340  the  Earls 
of  March  and  Sutherland,  who  had  made  an  incursion  into  England. 
(Hollinshead's  Hist.  Scot.  p.  238.)  Three  years  afterwards,  he  was 
associated  with  the  Bishop  of  Durham  and  others  to  keep  the  truce 
with  Scotland,  being  appointed  one  of  the  justices  for  punishing  the 
violators  of  the  said  truce.  In  the  year  following  he  was  a  com- 

2  N 


294  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

missioner  for  raising  forces  in  the  northern  parts,  and  had  an  order  to 
see  two  ruined  windmills  repaired  at  Berwick. 

There  is  a  tradition  that  Crook  Hall,  near  Durham,  was  his  property 
about  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Neville's  Cross,  and  that  he  slept  there 
one  night  preceding  the  conflict.  His  fortune  was  greatly  advanced 
by  the  capture  of  King  David,  though  for  some  time  after  the  battle 
he  was  much  occupied,  with  others,  in  making  arrangements  for  the 
safe  keeping  of  the  Scottish  prisoners.  The  King  created  him  a  Knight- 
banneret,  the  patent  for  which,  though  given  by  Prynne,  appears  also 
in  Fcedera,  v.  542,  which  conferred  upon  him,  in  addition  to  that 
honour,  an  annuity  of  500Z.,  of  which  400/.  was  payable  out  of  the 
customs  of  London,  and  100?.  out  of  those  of  Berwick.  About  two 
months  after  the  battle  he  and  others  were  summoned  to  Westminster 
to  confer  with  the  council  about  certain  state  affairs.  From  this  and 
other  facts  it  seems  improbable  that  he  went  to  Calais  as  represented 
by  Eroissart.  Early  next  year,  in  lieu  of  his  annuity  of  500£,  he  had 
a  grant  from  the  King  to  himself  and  his  wife  of  that  part  of  the  barony 
of  Kendal  called  the  Richmond  fee,  which  comprised  moieties  of  Kirkby, 
in  Kendale,  and  Ulverstone,  in  Lancashire,  the  manors  of  Coghulle,  in 
Yorkshire,  of  Morholm,  Warton,  Cranford,  and  Lynheved,  "  for  his  ac- 
ceptable and  laudable  services  done  unto  us,  and  the  good  state  which 
he  has  holden  in  our  wars,  and  particularly  for  his  valiant  behaviour  in 
the  battle  of  Durham." — Ablrev.  Rot.  Orig.  ii.  187-8, 

After  this  period  the  King  put  him  into  places  of  great  responsibility. 
Prom  1347  his  name  occurs  as  governor  and  constable  of  the  castle  of 
Roxburgh,  and  sheriff  of  Roxburghshire.  In  1348  he  was  a  com- 
missioner for  treating  with  the  Scots  about  prolonging  the  truce ;  and 
from  1350  to  1354  he  was  high  sheriff  of  Northumberland.  He  had  an 
order  in  1351  (Fcedera,  v.  727/  to  keep  David  de  Brus  in  the  castle  of 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  unless  Henry  de  Percy  and  Ralph  de  Neville 
agreed  at  Berwick  to  release  him  for  certain  hostages.  Again,  in  the 
year  following,  he  had  directions  to  receive  David,  who  had  been  per- 
mitted to  go  into  Scotland  on  business,  at  the  hands  of  the  Bishop  of 
Durham  and  others,  and  to  relieve  all  the  hostages  for  him  then  de- 
tained at  Berwick.  Also,  in  1352,  he  had  WQl.  a  year  as  warden  of 
Roxburgh  Castle  (Rot.  Scot.  i.  749.),  when  he  succeeded  to  the  collect- 
orship  of  the  forests  of  Selkirk,  Ettrick  and  Peebles,  and  was  permitted 
to  levy,  collect,  and  receive  the  fee-farm  rents,  proceeds  and  profits  of 
Roxburghshire . 

In  the  following  year,  1353  (Foedera  v.  756.),  he  was  again  ap- 
pointed to  receive  David  de  Brus,  whose  days  of  captivity  were  not 
completed  ;  and  in  1354  he  was  ordered  to  deliver  in  Newcastle-upon- 
Tynethe  Scottish  monarch  "  now  remaining  in  our  castle  there/'  to  the 
Bishop  of  Durham  and  others.  About  the  same  period  he  was  appointed 
a  conservator  of  the  truces  on  the  East  Marches.  But  in  1355  he  had 
an  order  to  resign  the  offices  of  governor  and  constable  of  the  castle  of 
Roxburgh,  and  sheriff  of  Roxburghshire,  in  favour  of  Henry  de  Percy 
(Rot:  Scot.  i.  781.);  and,  in  the  same  year,  his  advice  and  assistance 
were  solicited  by  the  garrison  of  Berwick.  During  1357  he  was  or- 


BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.  295 

dered  with  Ei chard  Tempest  (Fadera  v.  876.)  to  superintend  the  works 
upon  the  " Douglas  Tower"  in  the  same  place  \  and  that  year,  he  was 
made  governor  of  Berwick.  The  chamberlain  thereof  had  an  order  to 
pay  him  10s.  a  year  out  of  lands  and  tenements  in  Berwick,  and  Robert 
Erskyn  was  put  into  his  custody  as  an  hostage  for  payment  of  Bruce' s 
ransom.  Mandates  to  him  occur  at  this  time  respecting  repairs  in  the 
fortifications,  and  appointing  a  market  without  the  walls,  to  which  the 
Scots  might  resort  for  all  kinds  of  merchandise,  save  war-horses,  bows 
and  arrows. 

He  and  Richard  Tempest  in  1359  were  appointed  lieutenants  to  the 
Earl  of  Angus  and  Ralph  Neville,  Wardens  of  the  East  Marches,  who 
were  called  thence  on  urgent  business ;  and  on  24th  June  of  the  fol- 
lowing year  f  Fcedera,  vi.  201),  the  King  acknowledged  to  have  re- 
ceived the  third  payment  of  10,000  marks  from  John  de  Couplandfor 
redemption  of  David  de  Brus.  He  was  appointed  "Warden  of  the 
Marches  in  1361,  and  was  also  re-appointed  to  the  Sheriffalty  of  Rox- 
burghshire, In  the  following  year  he  had  directions  to  repair  the 
Castle  of  Roxburgh.  Subsequently,  however,  on  account  probably  of 
declining  health,  he  had  an  order  to  deliver  up  the  office  of  Governor 
of  Berwick  to  Richard  Tempest  (Rot.  Scot.  i.  864.)  Considerable 
obscurity  hangs  over  the  close  of  his  life.  Hodgson  says  he  died  at 
Werk,  but,  judging  from  the  evidence  before  us,  we  think  there  is 
truth  in  Knyghton's  statement,  that  he  was  slain,  or  rather  murdered 
in  1362,  or  the  following  year,  and  not  by  the  Scots,  but  by  his  own 
countrymen,  for  in  1366  the  county  of  Northumberland  obtained  a  par- 
don for  his  death  by  the  payment  of  1000  marks.  (Ablrev.  Rot.  Or  iff., 
ii.  290,  and  Fcedera,  vi.  494.)  He  was  buried  at  Carham,  but  his 
widow  obtained  a  license  to  remove  his  body  to  the  Priory  of  Kirkham, 
in  Yorkshire.  His  will,  dated  9th  Oct.,  1359,  is  printed  in  the  volume 
of  Wills  and  Inventories,  p.  29, 1835,  issued  by  the  "Surtees  Society,"  and 
was  proved  in  London  by  his  widow,  12  July,  1365.  She  received 
large  profits  from  lands  in  Werk,  a  receipt  for  which  is  printed  by  Mr. 
Hodgson.  The  Col.  Inq.  p.  m.  ii.  340,  49  Edw.  III.,  shows  her 
property  to  have  been  very  extensive,  comprising  manors  in  Lincoln- 
shire, Yorkshire,  Lancashire,  and  Westmorland. 


No.  3. 
COMMENCEMENT  OF  A  POKM  ox  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

By  intimation  of  the  Rev.  James  Raine,  M.A.,  and  the  liberality  of 
Richard  W.  Hodgson,  Esq.,  I  am  enabled  to  supply  an  extract  from  the 
commencement  of  a  poem  by  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  the  historian  of 
Northumberland,  on  the  Battle  of  Neville's  Cross.  What  he  wrote  was 
in  blank  verse,  and  it  comprehends  a  dialogue  between  King  David  and 
the  barons  of  Scotland,  when  meditating  the  inroad  upon  England.  It 
is  singular  how  the  poetic  vein  will  run  through  the  mind  of  one  capable 
of  attaining  the  highest  degree  of  excellence  as  a  county  historian ;  and 


296  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

this  is  exemplified  not  more  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Hodgson,  than  in  that  of 
his  renowned  friend,  Mr.  Surtees.  But,  indeed,  were  a  historian  not 
possessed  of  something  like  a  poet's  enthusiasm,  he  could  not  accomplish 
the  labour  necessary  to  his  success.  The  scene  is  a  large  hall,  and  the 
following  forms  part  of  the  speech  of  the  monarch  and  that  of  Sir 
William  Douglas : — 

"  .     .     .     This  land  of  mountains  and  of  vales, 
Of  hills,  of  hazels,  and  of  gloomy  pines, 
You  all  must  equally  adore.     Here  lived 
Our  sires,  and  here  our  helpless  babes  were  laid 
On  bosoms  of  affection.     Records  show 
No  time  when  Scotland  yielded  to  the  yoke 
Of  foreign  power.     Preferring  stormy  hills 

To  loss  of  liberty, 

The  sons  of  Scotland  stood  at  bay  with  Borne, 
Till  from  the  oppressor's  hand,  imbecile  dropt 
The  reins  of  Tyranny ;  and  shall  the  sons 
Of  ancestors  like  these,  inglorious  kiss 
The  feet  of  conquerors?" 

Then  Douglas,  chieftain  of  the  warlike  race 
That  dwelt  by  Liddel  from  his  seat  arose. 

"  My  counsel  is  for  peace : 

Let  us  go  back,  and  in  our  halls  suspend 
Our  bilged  shields,  not  like  despairing  men, 
But  with  determined  purpose  of  revenge. 
While  Danger  on  our  frontier  stalks  around, 
We  need  not  fear  our  soldiers  will  repose 
Upon  the  lap  of  indolence  or  ease : 
Our  poverty  our  bravery  will  protect ; 
And  while  by  day,  o'er  rugged  hills  we  drive 
The  stag  wind-footed,  and  by  night  enjoy 
The  hunter's  mirth,  and  each  domestic  bliss, 
We  shall  increase  in  numbers  and  in  strength ; 
Our  hearts  for  Scotland  glow  with  warmer  love  ; 
Our  ruined  forts  will  rise,  our  valleys  smile 
With  joyful  harvests,  and  our  armies  rush 
Cheerful  to  battle,  as  the  lark  that  sings 
Sweet  roundelays  to  hail  the  blushing  morn." 


BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.  297 


No.  4. 
LATIN  POEM  ON  THE  BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS. 

A  copy  of  this  Poem  was  transmitted  by  Eitson  to  George  Allan,  Esq.,  but  it  was  not 
printed  in  Hutchinson's  Hist,  of  Durham. — See  that  Work,  ii.,  342. 

{Cotton  MSS.  Titus,  A.  xx.  Fol.  82.  *.] 

The  following  documents  are  in  a  hand  nearly  cotemporary  with  the  events  they 
mention,  in  a  sort  of  olio  of  poetry.  The  writer  has  not  understood  all  the  bar- 
barous Latin  of  his  original,  and  has  made  it  more  corrupt  still.  After  some 
time  spent  in  collation,  there  are  still  words  in  almost  hopeless  corruption,  and  we 
do  not  venture  to  do  more  than  to  print  the  verses  merely  as  they  stand.  They 
have  their  interest  as  a  manifestation  of  the  feelings  of  the  day,  and  are  amusing 
in  more  points  of  view  than  one. 

DE  BELLO  SCOTIE,  TTBI  DAVID  BRTJS  ERAT  cAPTus.1 

Dux  Yaleys  hinnit  Francia  grinnit  territa  tinnit 

Francia  plorat  falsa  colorat  se  dehonorat 

Fortes  ecce  greges  ventos  contraria  fila 

Pugnabunt  reges  rex  leo  rex  aquila2 

Rex  leo  vincetur  cor  cauda  capud  ferietur 

Yincet  rex  aquila  regia  flos  simila 

Fictus  non  fortis  leo  films  est  cito  mortis 

Se  regnum  gentes  leo  parde  jure  carentes 

Anglia  gens' jubila  metuas  leo  nescius  ausis 

Est  leo  rex  Francus  Anglicus  est  aquila 

Cecus  era  plene  qui  prselia  secus  emit 

Laudem  quaesivit  cessant  sibi  laudis  avene 

Ecce  Deus  pro  te  rex  pugnat  ubique 

Sis  tibi  sincerus  cultor  faciens  nil  unquam 

In  Justus  cupidus  cecidi  veracia  nolens 

Elatus  rugidus  se  bene  non  recolens 

Rex  esto  Justus  paciens  dans  ore  venustus 

Mitis  et  ignoscens  tacitus  tua  te  bene  noscens 

Contra  nos  populi  multi  veniunt  caveamus 

Ad  te  sunt  oculi  nostri  Jesu  ne  pereamus 

Tu  scis  qua3  cogitant  in  nos  nos  respice  Christe 

Justiciam  vitant  cor  eorum  destrue  Christe 

Bella  premunt  et  corda  tremunt  nos  respice  Christe 

Mens  gemit  arte  fremit  hostis  da  Christe  tuis  te 

Non  est  pro  nobis  qui  pugnet  ni  Deus  unus 

Demus  ei  munus  dat  se  pro  nmnere  nobis 

Corde  superborum  Scotorum  destrue  Christe 

1  This  title  and  that  of  the  subsequent  article  are  added  in  a  later  hand. 

2  The  eagle  was  a  badge  of  Edward  III.,  but  the  designation  of  the  English  King 
as  the  eagle,  and  of  the  French  King  as  the  lion,  sound  strangely  to  modern  ears. 


298  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

Hostibus  Anglorum  Scotis  bone  Christe  resiste 
Idrais  capita  sunt  Scotis  cesa  polita 
Tres  uno  ceso  crescunt  sine  corpore  laeso 
Tutus  Brus  care  cum  Francigenis  sociatus 
Estimat  elatus  Anglorum  corda  vorare 
Res  ut  mercatur  vendendo  malum  paciatur 
Nos  sic  mercari  voluit  nequit  inde  lucrari 
Ecce  spei  fortis  intendens  spiracula  mortis 
Anglos  invadit  In  mala  fata  cadit 
Scotorum  banua  surgient  clame9  Osanna 
Scotos  obsanna[?]  Deus  ut  clame9  Osanna 
Scoti  leviathan  sunt  sint  Abiron  Chore  Dathan 
Felle  nigro  pleni  Gebal  Amon  Agareni 
Dum  rex  longinquas  abiit  noster  regiones 
Scoti  felones  guerras  movere  propinquas 
False  credentes  boream  virtute  carere 
Insurrexere  pomposo  corde  tumentes 
Se  fore  Sampsones  Machabeos  vel  Gedeones 
Credunt  ratones  cito  fugiunt  et  stricones 
Sub  duce  Erus  David  gens  Scotica  corda  levavit 
Pars  nobis  davit  fit  reddet  spoliavit 
Scoti  vim  faciunt  vastant  erraria  jura 
Occidunt  rapiunt  faciunt  incendia  plura 
Multiplicem  nummum  quaarunt  pacem  fugientes 
Ergo  bonum  summum  confundantur  renuentes 
Durn  pax  offertur  Scotis  motu  pietatis 
Anglis  infertur  bellum  dire  feritatis 
Inveniunt  certam  bonam  probitate  refertam 
Fidam  confertam  probitatis  honore  disertam 
Patria  collecta  primate  suo  duce  recta 
Concordi  secta  probitatis  amore  refecta 
Ymnis  insistens  Scotis  ex  corde  resistens 
Insultis  cantos  fecit  divinitus  antos 
Terram  defendit  et  praslia  dira  reprendit 
Terrentur  Scoti  mira  formidine  moti 
Exacuunt  corda  viri  fidei  sine  corda 
Ruperunt  pacta  nature  lege  peracta 
Siccant  confracta  fera  corda  timore  subacta 
Elati  cordis  fuit  autrix  Scocia  cordis 
Egressi  mures  ausi  sunt  bella  movere 
Volentes  fures  a  bello  se  cohibere 
In  campo  Duram  statuunt  pugnam  sibi  duram 
Nos  protecturam  dat  Christi  gratia  curam 
Confidunt  in  equis  in  cruribus  in  probitate 
Credentes  ne  quis  sit  eis  par  nobilitate 
Est  domini  nomen  nobis  fortissima  turris 
Stantis  scurris  nos  Christi  protogat  omen 
In  Sancti  Luce  festo  celi  duce  luce 
Sub  ductrice  cruce  Scoti  perire  caduce 


BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.  299 

Drui  [duri  ?]  dente  bruco  silens  pleni  miro  fuco 
In  Duram  luco  morbo  cecidere  caduco 
Ut  leo  venerunt  dispergere  nos  voluerunt 
Errabant  ut  oves  et  rediere  boves 
Anglorum  primas  docet  eleyson  ymas 
Scotorum  primas  sedes  deduxit  ad  yraas 
Cor  capud  ora  pedes  fecit  deponere  sedes 
Scotorum  sedes  Anglorum  protegit  sedes 
Id  repeti  Scoti  siciu't  vertigine  moti 
Cum  siciit  Scotus  diros  dedit  Anglia  motus 
Scocia  militia  perit  et  multi  moriuntur 
Capti  vincuntur  nos  defendente  Maria 
Rex  regum  Scotis  facit  ut  servitur  Olofernus 
Temporibus  imis  nostris  dulcedine  focis 
Inclitus  Henricus  Pertiboro  pacis  amicus 
Fit  Scotis  amicus  instans  obstans  munitus 
Mos  girfalconis  fuit  illi  cor  Gedeonis 
Virtus  Sampsonis  Joab  ars  sensus  Salomonis 
Totus  divinus  urbanus  ut  ille  Gawynus 
Fit  sibi  dulcori  nescia  fama  mori 
Se  probis  armavit  et  carcia  forcia  stravit 
Sepe  ronitravit  acies  fortes  penetravit 
Scoti  fugerunt  latuerunt  morte  ruerunt 
Percy  persequitur  permutus  rapit  arte  potitur 
Percy  Machabeus  fuit  et  Brus  David  Etheus 
Percy  non  pigritat  se  clari  nomine  ditat 
lllustris  miles  Titus  Hecto  Brutus  Achilles 
Hunc  Deus  instilles  Scotos  fecit  fore  viles 
Fortes  parti  leo  quia  gigas  par  Machabeo 
Junctus  amore  Deo  necat  hostes  cum  jubileo 
Mittit  ad  infernum  Scotos  multos  bene  pictus 
Semper  in  eternnm  suus  ensis  sit  benedictus 
Et  benedicantur  generosi  Percy  parentes 
Sed  maledicantur  Scoti  sibi  mala  volentes 
Utens  lorica  fidei  probitatis  amicae 
Pugnans  magnified  vicit  nobis  inimica 
Magnates  tales  debemus  semper  amare 
Qui  defensare  quaerunt  populos  animales 
Scoto  deludit  et  aves  prius  falco  recludit 
Yictos  confudit  et  eoruin  vicera  fudit 
Ut  mors  non  parcit  nee  quasi  marsupia  farcit 
Christo  conndit  Scotorum  bella  recidit 
Quos  infestabat  aquila  velocior  omni 
Temporibus  sompni  vigilans  dorrnire  vetabat 
Intrat  in  eclipse  fines  ejus  David  ipse 
Yirus  dans  dipse  frustrabitur  apocalipse 
Brus  David  affugit  fugiendo  quasi  leo  rugit 
Coplond  attingit  fugiente  vulnere  cingit 


300  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

Copland  arestat  David  cito  se  manifestat3 
Rex  fugiens  capitur  et  honos  regis  sepelitur 
Regem  Scotorum  vicuit  [liceat  ?]  captum  retinere 
Regem  scaccorum  jura  vetant  capere 
Copland  cogn[atus  ?]  est  Johannes  sibi  vere 
Qui  Brus  accepit  sibi  gratia  crescere  cepit 
Ore  noraen  habens  cui  cogn[atus  ?]  cape  terram 
Capto  Brus  guerram  finit  sic  Scocia  labens 
Orung'  ipse  bonus  fugientes  exanimavit 
Letum  cepit  onus  Brus  capiendo  David 
Prede  mane  rapax  In  vespere  dividis  escas 
Epicharis  crescas  Bruys  probitate  capax 
Expers  dulcoris  fuit  expers  est  Bruys  honoris 
Fercula  fetoris  In  primis  obtulit  horis 
Dum  puerum  David  prsesul  baptismate  lavit 
Ventrem  laxavit  baptisterium  rnaeulavit 
Fontem  fedavit  In  quo  mingendo  cacavit4 
San  eta  prophanavit  olei  feces  reseravit 
Brus  nimis  eiunxit  cum  stercore  sacra  perunxit 
Se  male  disjunxit  urine  stercora  junxit 
Dum  baptizatur  altare  Dei  maculatur 
Nam  super  altare  fertur  mingendo  cacare 
Eat  singularis  puer  his  celestibus  aris 
Optulit  in  primis  stercora  feda  nimis 
Discinctus  lumbis  mirum  thinnama  refudit 
Optulit  et  fudit  pro  turtura  sive  columbis 
Mirram  thesaurum  non  optulit  iste  renatus 
Sed  proprium  staurum  ventris  rumpendo  meatus 
Stercora  concepit  peperit  quae  ventre  recepit 
Qui  non  dum  repit  fedare  turn  sacra  cepit 
Sic  domus  alma  Dei  fedo  repletus  odore 
Anthiochi  more  fsetor  adheret  ei 
Ecclesiae  Christi  non  competit  hostia  talis 
Laus  baptismalis  violatur  munere  tristi 
Credo  prophanavit  qui  templa  Dei  violaret 
Facto  firmavit  qui  ei  mala  gratia  flaret 
Filius  altare  mox  stercoribus  temeravit 
Sanguine  fedare  pater  ecclesiam  properavit 
Ergo  prophanarunt  qui  jus  regni  viciarunt 
Ex  quo  sincero  cultu  domini  caruere 
Prave  vixerunt  Manasses  Amon  duo  reges 
In  sacras  leges  committere  non  timuerunt 
Rex  Bruys  Robertus  feritatis  mole  refertus 
Dux  homicida  ferus  patens  et  aptus 

3  This  version  of  the  capture  of  David  is  accordant  with  the  English  statements. 
Probably  the  English  and  Scotch  accounts  are  to  be  reconciled  by  the  supposition  that 
the  King  had  retired  from  the  field  of  fight,  but  fiercely  assailed  his  captor.     It  is 
stated  by  a  very  old  native  of  Durham,  that  when  under  Alden  Bridge,  as  has  been 
stated,  the  King,  refused  to  submit  to  any  person  under  the  degree  of  a  knight. 

4  The  same  improper  conduct  is  ascribed  to  Ethelred  the  Unready. 


BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CEOSS.  301 

Filius  uxorem  contempnit  adulter  adultus 
Stupor  consul tus  fidei  miro  perdit  amorem 
Non  est  ipse  davit  manibus  vultu  venerandus 
Ut  siba  clamavit  a  rege  David  superandus 
In  David  forti  nullas  partes  habuit  ille 
Tradendus  morti  forti  privatur  Achille 
Fit  lepra  pena  patri  confusio  capcio  proli 
Suse  proli  soli  superest  sibi  pena  baratri 
Privatur  prole  quia  conjugii  bona  sprevit 
Oppressus  mole  mala  messuit  et  mala  sevit 
Scotorum  comites  quorum  Patrik  fuit  unus 
Prsesto  fugit  comites  sunt  nobis  nobile  munus 
Clamabant  In  a  day  gowe  to  the  tyrie5  TFyth-hay 
Ipsis  sit  Waleway*  Meschef  tristissiraa  Woday 
Scoti  triphones  nos  invenire  tirones 
Hii  sunt  dolones  et  eramus  corde  leones 
His  nox  fervoris  fuit  illis  arra  doloris 
Fitque  dies  Martis  Scote  confusio  partis 
Vincere  credebant  Deus  hoc  et  jura  vetabant 
"Wo  propinabant  sua  pocula  prima  bibebant 
Quse  cum  gustassent  et  mortis  dona  vorassent 
Nostri  steterunt  et  pocula  tela  dederunt 
Ibant  gaudebant  deridentes  veniebant 
Confusi  flebant  victi  redeundo  dolebant 
David  deductus  est  sunt  sua  gaudia  luctus 
Achab  Michee  non  credit  sed  Sedechie 
Presumens  nummas  vires  sunt  corde  perito 
Surgit  Amasias  corruit  ipse  cito 
Londonias  vere  Scoti  novere  venire 
Hoc  notum  mirere  multi  meruere  tenere 
Scoti  vicine  sunt  per  mala  nota  ruine 
Est  miser  insultus  sibi  magna  tamen  tumultus 
Jampropter  peccata  laus  est  Scotis  breviata 
Anglia  nunc  timeat  crimina  praseaveat 
Christo  dbvotum  gentis  electum  sibi  notum 
Turma  sacerdotum  facit  illos  solvere  votum 
Tales  novere  debent  qui  voto  tenere 
Optant  et  jurant  et  hoc  se  ponere  curant 
Cor  Levitarum  Scotis  donat  cor  amarum 
Sit  cor  Sanctorum  benedictum  presbiterorum 
Visio  magnarum  vovetur  Londoniarum 
Hii  vovent  vane  quos  votum  perdit  mane 
Invite  solvent  veniens  solvendo  dolebunt 
Yires  dissolvent  sibi  nil  sua  vota  valebunt 
Ibunt  et  flebunt  nolentes  vota  tenebunt 
Debent  debebunt  se  plus  non  posse  tenebunt 
Callidus  ille  comes  Patrik  per  devia  fugit 
Fraus  sibi  cara  comes  quia  vox  cornupeta  rugit 
6  What  is  tyrie  ?  6  Well-away. 

2o 


302  APPENDIX  TO  THE 

Hie  nostre  fidei  quondam  se  sen  do  subegit 
Saepe  fidem  fregit  nee  habet  loca  nunc  requiei 
Mentis  eontritse  patuere  sui  ter  godite 
Ceduntur  rite  quia  non  fugere  perite 
Gente  reinvita  redit  cum  fraude  polita 
Fraus  sibi  mentita  confusa  fuit  sua  vita 
Willielmus  Duglas  sal  Scotis  sit  que  nitam 
In  bello  Douglas  sit  nobis  ductile  vitam 
Laudis  honore  caret  fere  Scocia  viribus  aret 
Convenit  tristis  tibi  sors  in  partibus  istis 
Languens  ponetur  in  carcere  nee  redimetur 
Falsus  marcessit  sua  vis  ut  cera  liquessit 
Vires  nobilium  vicit  per  nos  Deus  almus 
Scotorum  palmus  migrat  in  exilium 
Mentis  mentitur  in  campo  morte  feritur 
Vivit  perdit  vitam  modica  bonitate  potitam 
Ecce  senescallus  Scotorum  falsus  onallus 
Festinans  fugere  non  cessat  corde  pavere 
Anglia  letare  bellum  domini  meditare 
Clerum  preclare  collaudando  venerare 


Explicit  de  bello  Scocie  ubi  David  Brus  fuit  captus  qui  erat  rex  eorum  et 

alii  magnates. 

[Folio  86.] 

BELLA  DE  CEESSY  ET  NEVYLE  CEOSSE  1346. 

Annis  bis  sex  C  quater  X  bis  ter  simul  et  C 
Carmina  pando  lira  tune  contingentia  mira 
Gallia  mota  nimis  declinat  forte  minis 
Dum  properat  Vesci  bello  sub  nemore  Cressi 
Corruit  ecise  per  E.  Subito  gens  Gallica  sub  P. 
Funeris  ex  pen  a  Periunt  tria  milia  dena 
Bina  dies  vere  post  festum  Bartholomei 
Hsec  virtute  Dei  testatur  mira  patere 
Plebs  nitet  Edwardi  de  gestu  Machabeorum 
Laus  patet  Anglorum  sub  vexillo  leopardi 

^f  Eastu  commotos  percussit  et  Anglia  Scotos 
Sub  rcgente  David  quatuor  ter  milia  stravit 
Cruxque  Nove  Yille  belli  sit  testis  et  ille 
Qui  verum  scivit  que  Scocia  victa  subivit 
Prse  festo  Jude  [sic]  lux  Anglis  dena  vacavit 
Sed  tune  calcavit  Scotos  sors  aspera  rude 
Sanguine  stillante  necat  illos  gens  borealis 
Quos  ibi  regalis  presumptio  duxerat  ante 


BATTLE  OF  NEVILLE'S  CROSS.  303 

51  Reges  dux  et  comites  barones  et  milites  qui  tune  bellaverunt 
Prioratus  praesules  plures  viri  nobiles  nece  ceciderunt 
Mox  audaces  Angliae  tune  majores  Scocia3 
Plures  tacti  vulnere  Rex  et  Duglas  propere  capti  carcerantur 
Sub-dola  Scotorum  gens  laudem  perdit  honoris 


Isti  versus  sunt  de  bellis  de  Cressi  et  de  Nevilecros. 


INDEX. 


A. 

Abergavenny,  Lord,  2 

Acomb,  133 

Acton,  family,  30,  31,  50 

Adamson,  John,  vi.,  x 

Adamson's  House,  128 

Adda,  158 

Addison,  105,  113 

Addy,  Mr.,  a  monk,  98 

Aden  Castle  and  town,  53 

^Elbflffid,  157 

2Elian  Cohort,  234,  262 

JElius  Csesar,  Lucius,  249 

JElius,  Publius,  78 

jEsculapius,  240 

2Esica,  Eoman  remains  from,  226,  247, 
249,  253,  254 

Agricola,  Calpurnius,  250 

Ainsley,  106 

Aiscough,  family,  11 

Albard,  61 

Alcflsed,  157 

Alcfrid,  King,  152,  153  et  seq. 

Alden  Bridge,  287,  300 

Aldfrid,  156 

Alexander  Severus,  82,  226 

Algood,  114 

Allan,  George,  Esq.,  of  Grange,  131 
the  Antiquary,  86,  131 

R.  H.,  Esq.  Contribution  of  a  No- 
tice of  the  Hedley  Kow  from  George 
Allan's  MSS.,  86.  The  like  of  draw- 
ings of  Neville's  Cross  and  Maiden 
Bower,  131. 

Allendale,  99 

Allenhead,  128 

Allerwash,  127 

AUinson,  33,  131 

Alnmouth,  cross  from,  173,  185 

Alnwick,  128 

Castle,  Museum  at,  78,  84,  241 

,  Hospital  of  St.  Leonard  at,  48 

Alston  Moor,  99,  106,  107,  114,  116,  120, 
129,  130,  203 

Alvey,  Vicar  of  Newcastle,  140,  142 

Amble,  128 

Amboglanna,  vi.,  70,  234,  238,  240,  262 

Anderson  family,  40,  136,  138 

Anderton  family,  59,  129 

Andrew  family,  135 

Andre  wson  family,  64 

Angnes  for  Agnes,  66 


Annandale,  Earl  of,  203 

Anthony,  St.,  168 

Antonine  Cohort,  227 

Wall,  241 

Antoninus  Pius,  79,  80,  224,  235,  236 

Apolinaris,  Ulpius,  252 

Apollo,  239,  249,  261 

Apothecary  at  Durham,  62 

Appleby,  8,  12,  14,  15,  19 

Barony,  45 

Castle,  2,  10,  12 

Church,  10 

Apsley,  name,  7 

Archbold,  107 

Archer,  family,  18 

Archidiaconal  jurisdiction  of  the  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Prior  of  Durham,  62 

Armiger,  name,  65 

Armstrong,  104,  106 

Arnalde  family,  39,  40,  41 

Arthington,  18 

Arthur  family,  129 

Ashmall,  Ferdinando,  105  [for  "  aged  16" 
read  "aged  61"],  106 

Aske  family,  31 

Astures,  226 

Atchenson,  33 

Atcheson,  41 

Athol  family,  24 

dignity,  23,  29 

Athy  family,  129 

Atkinson,  131,  138 

Attonside,  127 

Auckland,  31 

Deanery,  52 

,  North,  64 

Castle,  144 

Park,  276 

Audacus,  266 
Aurelius,  Marcus,  81 
Aycliffe,  Cross  at,  174 
Aydon  Castle,  275 

Shields,  107,  129 

family,  209 

Aynsley  family,  128,  129 

B. 

Baal  or  Bel,  239 
Babington,  Great,  25 

family,  210 

Bacon  family,  99 
Baddeley  family,  143 


306 


INDEX. 


Badenagh,  24 

Badge  of  Tempest  aud  Umfreville,  35 

Bagraw,  127 

Baker,  33,  113,  132 

Bald,  origin  of  the  word,  3 

Baliol  family,  28,  64,  271,  273,  279 

—  Barony,  46 

Ballast  Shore,  128 

Ballistarium  and  Ballistse  at  Bremenium, 

73,  78 

Bamborough,  186,  287 
Banks  family,  128 
Banna,  267 
Barber  family,  129 
Bardon  Tower,  10 
Barker,  32,  58 
Barnack,  Saxon  tower  at,  177 

dial  at,  178 

Barnard  Castle,  name,  61 

Barnes,  Ambrose,  99,  100,  121,  123 

Barningham,  214 

Barrass,  viii. 

BaiTon,  family,  105  et  seq.  217 

Barroughes,  7 

Barton,  family,  33,  36,   38,  95,  96,  98, 

203,  208  et  seq, 

,  place,  55,  58 

on  Humber,  cross  near,  185 

Barwick,  name,  57 

Hill,  96 

Basire  family,  141 
Batavi,  233,  257 
Bates  family.  134,  135,  137 
Baxter,  37,  42,  66 
Bay  leaf  used  in  a  seal,  43 
Beale,  Edward,  199 
Beamsley,  6,  19 
Beanley  Barony,  46 
Bearle,  Manor  of,  139 
Beaver,  family,  132 
Beauchamp,  de,  12 
Beaufront,  214 

,  Chief  of,  100 

Beaumont,  24,  273 

,  Bishop,  273 

Beaurepaire,  275,  279,  289 
Beckermont,  Tuda's  monument  at,  149, 

181 
Beda,  his  monument  to  his  father,  156 

,  Venerable,  proper  names  in,  187 

,  name  of,  193 

Bedale,  206 

Bedenhal,  47 

Beeley,  for  Isabella,  105 

Belatucader,  266 

Belford  Castle,  viii. 

Bell,  family,  110  et  seq.  128 

,  Thomas,  his  Local  Muniments,  23 

Bellasis  family,  8,  141,  142 
Bellerby,  206 


Belley  family,  134,  135 

Bells  rung  on  an  obit,  39 

Bellingham,  24 

Benedict  Biscop,  161,  192,  195 

Bendlowes,  family,  131 

Benteley,  30 

Beonna,  coins  of,  181 

Berchtfrid,  186 

Berchtuini,  156 

Bernicia,  names  of  the  kings  of,  193 

Bertram  family,  281,  284 

Berwick,  5,  29,  30,  214,  271,  294 

,  Walls  of  the  Town  and  Castle 

of,  temp.  Hen.  VIII.,  87 
Betti,  158 

Bewcastle,  Saxon  cross  at,  149 
Beverley,  37,  276 
Bewick  family,  142,  147 
Bickerstaffe,  Capt.,  116 
Bigg  and  Wheat,  110 
Billingham  family,  62 
Bilton,  24 

Bing  of  Lead  Ore,  contents  of,  99 
Birkinside,  135 
Bishop  Mill  at  By  well,  136 
Bishopstone,  dial  at,  179 
Bishop's  Demesnes,  rating  of,  52 
Blacke  family,  40 
Blackett,  Sir  Walter,  68 

Sir  William,  100 

Michael,  100,  110 

Blacklock  family,  137 

Black  Kood  of  Scotland,  292 

Blagil,  100 

Blake  Chesters,  Eoman  antiquities  from, 

237,  242 
Blakeden,  30 
Blakiston,  140 

family,  141 

Blanchland  Abbey,  62,  65,  135,  137 

Bland,  131 

Blaydon,  113 

Blaxton,  John,  his  rebus,  97 

Blenkinsop  family,  211 

Boast,  Mr.,  a  priest,  97 

Bocht,  30 

Bogle,  127 

Bolbeck  Barony,  46 

Boliun  Barony,  46 

Bondgate,  12 

Bonomi,  14 

Boonsday  work,  128 

Borcovicus,  70,  77,  222  to  267  passim 

Boswell,  17 

Bothal,  24 

Barony,  26 

Bourchier,  6,  16 
Bower  family,  41 
Bowes,  215 
family,  7,  107 


rxi>r;x. 


:J()7 


Bowes,  Joshua,  101,  103 
Brabant  family,  211 
Bradford  Barony,  46 
Bradley,  8 

family,  104,  110,  115 

Brampton,  12 

Brancepeth,  34 

Brandling,  37,  40,  41,  42 

Branson,  132 

Bremenium,  Excavations  at,  during  1855, 

and  plan,  69  ;  Roman  antiquities  from, 

227,  238,  241,  267 
Brent,  106 

Brereton,  co.  Durham,  118 
Brew  Rent,  129 

Bridekirk  font,  inscription  on,  182 
Bridge  sess,  107 
Briggs  family,  4,  142 
Brisby,  family,  105 
Brittany,  27 
Brockhouse,  widow,  42 
Brokenheugh,  127 
Brome  family,  33 
Bromehalgh,  136 
Broomhill,  127 
Bromley,  de,  64,  133,  137 
Brough  Castle  and  Manor,  12 

,  near  Catterick,  128,  130 

Brougham,  8,  19 

Castle,  5,  10,  12,  15;  Roman 

altai  from,  266 

Church,  10 

Hall  demesne,  14 

Manor,  15 

Browell  Manor,  111,  209 

Brown,  14,  104,  110,  115,  134,  136,  211 

Brownell  family,  217 

Browney  river,  287 

Broxfield,  128 

Bruce,  Rev.  J.  C.,  LL.D.,  his  account  of 
excavations  at  Bremenium,  69 ;  his 
Catalogue  of  Inscribed  and  Sculptured 
Stones  in  the  Castle  of  Newcastle,  151 

Brunhopp,  de,  61 

Brus,  23,  271  et  seq. 

Bubb,  name  of,  194 

Buck  family,  136 

Buckle,  20 

Buckles  family,  116 

Budeland,  128 

Bugge,  name  of,  194 

Building  Contract  for  Dilston  Hall,  200 

Bulhame,  30 

Bull,  wild,  sculpture  of,  240 

Burdet,  106 

Burdoswald.  viii.     See  Amboglanna. 

Burdus  family,  86 

Burgh-on -the- Sands,  Roman  object  from, 
236 

family,  196 


Burn  family,  132,  13.6 

Burnett,  Bishop,  122 

Burns,  128 

Burnup  family,  42 

Burrell  family,  135 

BurreUs,  12 

Burton  family,  141 

Bush  family,  41 

Butcher  family,  210 

Bute,  Lord,  68 

Butler  family,  6,  128,  142 

Byfeild  family,  109 

Byker,  128,  130 

Byland,  Old,  dial  at,  179 

Byron,  Lady,  131 

Bywell,  24,  103,  116,  133,  211 

Lordship,  66,  113 ;  Rental  of,  133 

family,  62,  64,  107 

,  churches  at,  195 

C. 

Csedmon,  Saxon  poem  supposed  to  be 
his,  173 

Csedwalla,  157 

Caistor,  161,  163 

CaUaley,  47,  56 

Calvehyde  family,  65 

Camby,  31 

Camden's  own  copy  of  his  Britannia,  151 

Camma,  129 

Canby  family,  57,  59 

Cant  family,  145 

Canterbury,  terminal  stone  near,  182 

Capheaton,  26 

Caracalla,   78,  81,  227,   230,  232,    235, 
236,  246,  258 

Carausius,  72,  79,  83 

Caresley  House,  56 

Carham,  295 

Carleton  family,  141 

Carliol,  29,  32,  34 

Carlisle,  55;  Norse  Runes  at,  182;  Ro- 
man stone  from,  252 

,  Dean  and   Chapter,  their  pro- 
perty, 54,  107 
-,  Lord,  126 


Carnaby,  Mr.  Tho.,  102,  103,  113 

family,  118,  127,  136,  139 

Carnarvon,  Charles  Earl  of,  17 

Carr  family,   32,    105,    107,  108  et  seq. 

122,  131,  135,  137,  141,  241,  287 
Carrawburgh.     See  Procolitia. 
Carrhouscs,  53 
Carryll  family,  122 
Cartington  family,  97,  129,  137 
Carvoran.     See  Magna. 
Cassianus,  241 
Castle  Nick  Mile  Castle,  246 
Castle  Ward,  44 


308 


INDEX. 


Catalogue  of  Roman  stones  in  the  Soci- 
ety's possession,  221 

Catterick,  185 

Cavendish  family,  6 

,  Lady,  139 

Cecil,  2,  3,  4 

Cedd,  158,  193 

Centurial  Stones,  240,  242,  246,  247 

Ceres,  231 

Cert-money,  139 

Cere- cloth,  11 

Challoner,  E.  W.,  presentation  by,  vii. 

Chambers,  Mr.  Mark,  a  priest,  98 

,  Mr.  Robert,  a  priest,  98 

Chancellor  of  Durham  Priory,  62 

Chandos  family,  7 

Chapman  family,  140,  236 

Chastillon,  28 

Charles  II.,  daughters  of,  98,  99,  121 ; 
appearance  of,  101 ;  changes  in  his 
ministry,  120 

Charlton  family,  114,  127 

,  Edward,  M.D.,  papers  by,  vii.; 

his  accounts,  x. 

Charters;  Tho.,  290 

Chatt  family,  112 

Chaucer,  25 

Chelmsford,  101 

Chesterholme.     See  Yindolana 

Chester-le-Street,     Roman     antiquities 
from,  242,  249,  265,  266 

Deanery,  52 

Chesters,  Great.     See  -ZEsica. 

Chicken  family,  129 

Chillingham,  53 

Chilton,  61 

family,  61,  64 

Chipehase,  53* 

Chippindale,  19 

Choppington,  24 

Christion,  Major,  121 

Christmas  at  Lady  Hume's,  119 

Church  Lands,  Rating  of,  52,  143 

Churchwardens  presented,  104 

Chyvinton  Barony,  47 

Cilurmim,  70,  76,  83 

Claice  Clere,  a  name,  40 

Clanell,  107 

Claphamson,  Tho.,  43 

Clarewood,  53 

Clarke,  Rev.  Dixon,  viii ;  Rev.  S.,  243 

family,  211 

Claudius,  179 

Gothicus,  83 

,  century  of,  243 

Clavering  family,  56,  215,  220 

Clayton,  John,  his  excavations,  ii.,  247 ; 
his  paper  on  an  altar  to  Cocidius,  vii. 

Clefwell  Hill,  24 

Clemens,  Csecilius,  241 


Clephan,  James,  hid  reports,  ii. 

Clergenet  family,  196 

Clerkenwell,  2 

Cleveland,  Fitz  Roy,    Duke  of,  131 

,  Duchess  of,  98 

Clifford,  Memoir  of  Ann  and  her  rela- 
tives, 1 

,  family  of,  25,  26 

Clifton,  3 

Coalburne,  86 

Coalfell,  116 

Coal-pits  at  Jesmond,  32 

Coals,  109 

Coastley,  107,  127 

Cocidius,  267 

Cock  family,  32,  132 

Cocken  family,  63 

Coena,  195 

Coghulla,  294 

Cohort,  Fourth,  241 ;  Fifth,  242;  Eighth, 
241.  (For  other  cohorts,  see  their 
names). 

Coins,  Roman,  from  Bremenium,  79 ; 
with  Runes,  181 

Coke  family,  37,  38,  52 

Cokerell  family,  37 

Cole  family,  7 

Collieries,  maps  of,  ix. 

Collierly  Deed,  34 

Collings,  18 

Colling  wood  family,  55,  58,  99 

Collinson,  Rev.  John,  263 

Colman,  Bishop,  150,  162 

Colstayne  family,  137 

Common  fine,  139 

Commodus,  72,  81,  239 

Compton  family,  9,  13,  15,  16 

Comyn,  23,  24,  29,  135 

Coniston  family,  6,  8 

Connan,  Gerald,  125 

Constable  family,  32,  106 

,  Mr.,  a  priest,  98 

Constantines,  The,  79 

Conyers  family,  202 

Cooke  family,  43,  64,  104 

Corbridge,  24,  64,  111,  113, 199,275,  289 

Rectory,  53,  57 

—  Vicarage,  58,  59,  107 

Recusants,  104 

Manor,  57 

,  Roman  antiquities  from,  222, 

223,  228,  238,  240,  243,  245,  251 
Corbrigg,  de,  65 
Corhampton,  177 
Cornage,  12 

of  Northumberland,  44 

of  Cumberland,  44 

Cornelianus,  252 

Cornsay,  35 

Corstopitum.     See  Corbridge 


INDEX. 


309 


Coulson  family,   70,  109,  139,  231,  247, 

249,  250,  256,  257 
Counter-moor,  87 
Countess's  pillar,  15 
Coupland,  John,  281,  284,  287,  291,  299, 

300  ;  memoir  of,  293 
Court  Garth,  141 
Covell,  19 

Coventry  family,  13,  16 
Cow  sess,  107 
Cowter  family,  129 
Crakenthorp  family,  7,  8 
Crakepotes,  de,  196 
Cramlington,  30,  128,  130 
Cranford,  294 
Craster  family,  147 
Crathorne  family,  212 
Craven,  Lady,  18 

Creagh,  Sir  Wm.,  Mayor  of  Newcastle,  97 
Creake,  Edward,  42 
Cressingham  family,  164 
Cressy,  Poem  on  the  Battle  of,  302 
Croft  in  Yorkshire,  131 
Croke,  del,  61 
Croketon,  25 
Cromwell,  20 
Crook  Hall,  Durham,  294 
Crosses  at  Bewcastle,  &c.,  149;  at  Jar- 
row,  248;  from  Scotland,  290,  292 
Crosthwaite  family,  128 

church,  197 

Crow  family,  108 

Crown  Lands,  Rating  of,  52 

Crucifixion,  representations  of,  173 

Cumber,  Tho.,  54 

Cumberland,  Cornage  of,  44 

Curwen  family,  118 

Cuthbert's  (St.)  day  in  September,  107 

corporax  cloth,  283,  288 

Cutts  Hill,  127 

Cyniburug,  or  Cyniburga,  Queen,  152  et 

seq. 

Cynithryth,  163 
Cyniwisi,  orCyniswid,  152,  163,  164 

D. 

Dacians,  cohort  of,  234,  262 
Dale  family,  106 
Dalmatians,  cohort  of,  250 
Dalston  family,  7,  118 
Danby,  Mr.,  a  Jesuit,  98 
Daniel,  Samuel,  9,  21 
Dargue,  19,  20 
Darlington,  275 

Deanery,  52 

Davell  family,  37 

Davenport,  Humphrey,  52;  Mr.,  141 

David  I.  of  Scotland,  292 ;  David  Bnis, 

271  et  Kcq. 
Davidson,  John,  247 


Davison  family,  108,  109,  134,  140 

Dawson,  8,  100,  134,  137 

De®  Matres,  229,  231,  237,  238 

Deaneries,  Rating  of,  52 

Deanraw,  127 

Dees,  R.R.,  his  communication  of  deeds,  36 

Deira,  kings  of,  their  names,  193 

Delaval  Barony,  46 

family,  129,  209,  211,  219 

Den  family,  135 
Dennetley,  127 
Denny  Abbey,  28 
Denham,  M.  A.,  viii. 

,  John,  52 

Dent,  32,  41 
Denton  family,  27,  29 
Denum,  West,  25 

Derwentwater  Title.      Vide  Radclyffe 
Dewsbury,  Saxon  monument  at,  155 
Deyncourt  family,  281 
Diadumenianus,  81 
Dials,  Saxon,  177 
Dickson,  G.  A.,  237,  266 
Wm.,  his  paper  on  the  Hos- 
pital of  St.  Leonard,  Alnwick,  48 
Dilston,  64,  98  et  seq.,  197  et  seq. 

Barony,  46,  129 

Tithes,  53,  54 

Disinherited,  The,  273 
Diuma,  158 

Dixon  Dixon,  ix. 

Dixson,  105,  &c. 

Dobson,  iii.,  132,  137,  138 

Dodd,  name  of,  194 

Dodds  family,  136 

Dodington  family,  62 

Dods worth,  21,  210 

Dolphanby  family,  36 

Domitianus,  80 

Donatinus,  232 

Donations,  vii. 

Donckenrigg,   129 

Donkin,  Mr.,  viii. 

Donne,  Dr.,  21 

Donning  family,  136 

Dood  family,  66 

Dorset,  Countess  of.     See  Clifford. 

Dotland  Park,  210 

Douglas  family,  274  to  290  passim,  302 

Tower  at  Berwick,  295 

Dover,  Tombstone  in  Runes  found  at,  182 

family,  137 

Dow  family,  129 
Dowpot  sike,  100 
Dowthwaite  family,  132 
Doxforth  family,  36,  38 
Draper,  25 
Drengage,  44 
Dreux,  28,  29 
Dryden  family,  139 


310 


INDEX. 


Duckett,  Mr.,  a  priest,  97 

,  Wm.,  212 

Dudley  family,  7,  16 
Duffield,  Mr.,"  a  priest,  98 
Duncan,  30 

Dunston,  near  Dilston,  203 
Durham,  County,  Co-mage  of,  44 

,     Hating     of    Church 

Lands  in,  51 

family,  30,  31,  64 

,  Mr.,  a  Jesuit,  98 

City,    Various  properties  in  the 


Old  Borough  or  Framwellgate,  61 ; 
Bailiffs  of  the  Old  Borough,  ib. ;  Fram- 
wellgate, 86 ;  Barony  of  Elvet,  63 ;  St. 
Margaret's,  61 ;  St.  Oswald's,  63 

,  Battle  of,  271  et  seq. 

,  Cathedral  of,  288 

-,  Dean  and  Chapter  of,  51,  59; 


Roman  stone  in  their  library,  246 
Duxesfeld  family,  30 
Dykerawe  family,  135 

E. 

Eadric,  179 

Eadulf's  grave,  186 

Eagle,  an  appellation  of  Edward  III.,  297 

Eanred,  coins  of,  181 

Easter  controversy,  159 

Ebchester,  129,  275 

Ecle  family,  132 

Ecclesiastical  possessions  in  Durham  and 

Northumberland,  53 
Ecgfrid,  King,  152,  165;  coins  of,  181 
Edesbridge,  35 
Edge,  William,  18 
Edlingham,  186 
Edmund,  son  of  Henry  III.,  46 
Edward  III.,  seal  of,  27  ;  transactions  in 

1346,  271   et  seq.;    his  badge  of  an 

Eagle,  297 
Edwin,  158 
Egglescliffe,  de,  61 
Egglingham,  119,  143,  147 
Elizabeth,  Queen,  9,  17 
Ellington,  138 
Ellis,  18 

,  Mr.,  of  Durham,  103,  113 

Ellison,  Cuthbert,  248 
Eliot  family,  104 
Ellington  family,  66,  127,  129 
Elswick,  30,  31,  43 
Eltringham,  133 

family,  136 

Embleton,  Dr.,  85 
Emeldon  family,  42 

place,  31 

Emerson  family,  209 
English  family,  42 


English,  the  members  of  the  Church  of 

England,  217 
Eoma3r,  155 
Epsom,  101 
Erie  family,  1 33 
Errington  family,  100,  102,  113,  115,  116, 

122,  129,  220,  232 
Erxnawangas,  meaning  of,  149 
Esh,  287 

family,  35,  61,  62 

Eslington,  55 

family,  47 

Estropp,  32 
Ethelred,  coins  of,  181 
Ethilbcrht,  coins  of,  181 
Ethilburga,  158 
Ethilwald,  157 
Ettyll  family,  135 

F. 

Faels,  meaning  of,  150 

Fairfax,  7,  17,  18 

Fairlamb  family,  110 

Fairnelaw,  129 

Fall  of  Court,  139 

Falstone,  Saxon  monument  from,  155 

Faiie,  107,  129,  133 

Faudon,  29 

Faustina,  79  ;  senior,  80 ;  junior,  81 

Faweshide,  26 

Fayt  family,  64,  65 

Featherstonhaugh,  Rev.  W.,  242,  249, 
251,  265,  266 

Feilder  family,  CO 

Fel,  in  composition,  153 

Felton  family,  33 

Fences,  127' 

Fenwick  family,  64,  107,  110,  129,  133, 
136,  144,  203,  210,  212 

of  Meldon,  95,  96,  204,  205,  215 

— ,  Mrs.  Catherine,  104 

arms,  123 

,  John,  his  contributions  ol  Rad- 

clyffiana,  95,  197 ;  his  stained  glass 
from  Roman  Catholic  Chapel,  97  ;  his 
gift  of  a  Roman  altar  from  Wark,  258 

Ferchane  family,  66 

Ferret  for  Dilston  Warren,  108 

Ferry  Hill,  277 

Fewler  family,  134 

Fielding,  William,  14 

5  Captain,  67 

Fife,  Earl  of,  290 

,  Thomas,  41 

Finchale,  202 

Findon  Hill,  278,  289 

Firbeck  family,  136,  137 

Firminus,  267 

Fitz-Allan,  66 

Fitz-Asteline,  65 


INDEX. 


311 


Fitz -David,  61 

Fits-Hugh,  61 

Fitz- James,  122 

Fitz-Jordan,  64 

Fitz-Roy,  131 

Fitz-Simon,  65 

Fitz-Warren,  6 

Fitz- William,  61 

Fleak,  meaning  of,  202 

Fleming,  Malcolm,  274,  290 

Fletcher,  7 

Floods,  111,  115 

Florinus,  241 

Foderley  family,  134 

Forests  belonging  to  the  Castles  of  the 

Cliffords,  12 
Forser,  Prior,  278 
Forster,   ix.,    106,    107,    114,   134,    135, 

138,  211,  217 

,  Rev.  George,  106,  218 

,  W.  J.,  his  donation  of  Radclyffe 

letters,  95 

,  James,  244 

Fortune,  244,  249,  250,  258 

Foster,  19,  20 

Foster-hens,  12 

Fotherby  family,  41 

Fowstons,  127 

Fram  family,  119 

Framlington,  Long,  129 

Freeholders  of  Durham,  their  case  as  to 

Rates  against  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  51 
Fretensian  Legion,  252 
Freynd  family,  62 
Frosterley  deed,  34 
Fulthorpe,  near  Grindon,  40 
Funeral  of  Sir  Ralph  Milbank,  131 

G. 

Gabetis,  Thomas,  18,  211 
Gage  family,  122 
Galleries  in  churches,  144 
Galley  Hill,  106 
Gallienus,  79,  83 
Gallus,  260 
Garnett  family,  132 
Garragill,  129 
Garth,  Gardinum,  133 
Garthfoot  family,  131 
Garthorne  family,  132 
Gascoign,  Mr.,  a  priest,  98 
Gateshead  deeds,  83 

,  St.  Edmund's  Lands,  220 

,  Trollope  monument  at,  viii. 

,  Piscina  and  sedilia  from,  viii. 

,  Roman  altar  formerly  at,  263 

Gaugi  Barony,  46 

Gayreshele,  208 

Geese  trespassing  on  commons,  139 

Geldum  animalium,  44 


Gerard,  117,  118 
German  atDilston,  115 
Gessus,  for  Jesus,  152,  153 
Geta,  79,  230,  232,  246 
Gibson,  58,  104,  112,  127,  131 
Giffard,  Mr.,  a  priest,  97 
Giles  family,  134 
Gill  family,  105,  132 
Gilmore,  18 
Glanton,  56 

family,  36 

Glebe  Land,  Rating  of,  52 

Glover,  le,  66 

Godden,  Dr.,  97 

Godeman  family,  29 

Godfrey,  Sir  Edmundbury,  102 

Godric,  Saint,  couplet  from  life  of,  1 82 

Golden,  Mr.,  a  Bernardin,  98 

Goldsbrough  family,  132 

Goodgion,  19,  20 

Goodrick,  Mr.,  a  priest,  97 

Gordianus,  82 

Gormire,  a  Watergate,  66 

Gosforth,  in  Cumberland,  cross  at,  150 

Gowerley  family,  58 

Graham  family,  283 

Granario,  de,  61 

Grand  Serjeanty,  46 

Grave  family,  128 

Graves  of  Devon,  115 

Graye  family,  214 

Graystock  town,  116 

Greatham  Hospital,  52 

Greenacres  family,  135 

Greene  family,  viii., 38,  41,  128,  136,  196 

Greencroft,  35 

Greengill,  100 

Greenlands,  127 

Greenlighton,  129 

Grene,  del,  196 

Gresden  family,  134 

Gressoms  or  fines,  138 

Greta  Bridge,  Saxon  cross  near,  156 

Grey  family,  36,  53,  115,  132,  197,  243, 

281,  293  ' 
Grice  family,  133 
Grimstone  family,  13,  16,  32 
Grindon,  31,  128 
Gunston,  3 

H. 

Habitancum,  76,  79,  230  to  258  passim. 
Hadrianus,  70,  79,  80,  235,  246 

,  sons  of,  248,  250 

Haggerston  family,  107,  117,  118 
Ilaigh,  Rev.  Dr.,  his  paper  on  Saxon  re- 
mains at  Bewcastle,  &c.,  149 
Hale,  Sir  Matthew,  21 
Haliwdl  family,  29,  34,  62 
Hall  family,  7,  20,  108T  140,  114 


312 


INDEX. 


Halliman  family,  40,  4 1 
Halnaby,  131 
Halton,  53 

Chesters.     See  Huimum 

Shields,  53,  133 

,  cross  at,  181 

Hamian  Archers,  249 

Hand  family,  107 

Hapsburgh,  Counts  of,  14 

Harbottel,  37 

Harborne,  107,  128 

Harbour  House,  279,  282 

Harding  family,  30,  40 

Hare,  25 

Harlaw  family,  61 

Harlow  Hill  or  Lough,  127 

Harle  family,  107 

Harris,  105,  108 

Harrison,  20,  43,  128,  134,  137 

Harsingdale,  127 

Harterton,  129 

Harton,  60 

Harvey,  Francis,  52 

Harwood,  6 

Hasell,  19,  20 

Hastings  family,  7,  280,  290 

Hat-field,  Bishop,  280 

Hatton  family,  13,  16 

Hauxwell,  cross  at,  184 

Hawick,  25 

Hawilton,  47 

Hawkin,  30 

Hawkins,  Dr.,  7 

Hay  and  Straw,  109,  114,  115 

Haydon  Bridge,   110,  111,  116,  127,  128 

Haye,  de  la,  290 

Hayles,  Rd.,  100,  et  scq. 

Haysand,  30 

Hayton,  32 

Headbourne  Worthy,   crucifix  at,   174 ; 

dial  at,  178 
Hcadmasspenny,  39 
Head-money  or  pence,  139 
Heath  family,  121 
Hearth  money,  107 
Heaton,  Roman  stone  from,  223 
Hebburn,  34,  42 
Hebden  family,  105 
Hedley  family,  33 

,  Rev.' Anthony,  242 

Kow,  the,  86 

Heldringham,  de,  64 

Heliogabalus,  78,  82 

Heliotropian  cup,  16 

Henderson,  128,  145 

Henry  III.,  28 

Heosum,  meaning  of,  154 

Hephale.  Barony,  47 

Heralds,  fees  of,  199 

Herbert  family,  6,  7,  9,  1.5,  K>,  17 

Hercules,  222,  237,  2(5-5 


Herdwick  near  Sedgfield,  62, 
Herle  family,  65 
Herneby,  de,  196 

Heron  family,  30,   53,  54,   107  et  seq., 
112,  135 

barony,  46 


Herrington,  30 

Hesilrigge,  29,  30,  31 

Heton  26 

Hexham,  101,  110,  113  et  seq.,  211,  275 

measure,  109 

poachers,  112 

priory,  35 

,  cross  at,  176 

Hewitt,  Ensign,  67 

Hidwyn  family,  137 

Hieland  Forest,  12 

Highfield,  129 
family,  37 

High  Wood,  108 

Hii,  mode  of  keeping  Easter  at,  160 

Hilliard,  Nich.,  the  painter,  17 

Hilton,  Hemy,  the  melancholy  Baron 
of,  107,  203 

,  Baronial  family  of,  32 

of  Burton,  7 

of  Bellerby,  206 

,  Laird  of,  119 

Hinde,  J.  H.,  his  article  on  the  Cornage 
of  Northumberland,  45  ;  his  transla- 
tion of  the  By  well  Rental,  138;  his 
communication  of  an  Estreat  of  the 
Manor  of  Bearl,  139 

Hobson  family,  128 

Hodgson,  33,  34,  35,  42 

— ,  Mr.,  a  priest,  98 

,  Rev.  J.,  iv, ;  his  collection  of 

Roman  inscriptions  illustrated,  221  ; 
his  papers  on  Coupland  Castle,  293 ; 
his  poem  on  the  Battle  of  Neville's 
Cross,  295 

Fund,  subscribers  to,  their  com- 


munications, 53,  87,  133 
Hoga  or  Hog,  surname,  64,  65 
Hoggert,  105,  108 
Holden  family,  62 
Holford  family,  123 
Holland  John,  210 
Holliday,  110 
Holy  Island,  114 
Holy  Rood,  Dream  of  the,  171 
Hopkins  family,  60 
Hopper  family,  35,  110,  129,  134,  135 
Horde  family,  136,  137 
Horden  family,  40 
Homsby  family,  100 
Horsebrek  family,  138 
Horseman  family,  104,  109  ct  -sry. 
Horse  Mill,  41,  42 
Horses,  3 
Horsley,  Long,  129 


INDEX. 


313 


Horsley  family,  62,  129,  134,  136 

Horsley's  collection  of  Eoman  inscrip- 
tions illustrated,  221 

Horton,  30,  31 

Hospital  Lands,  Rating  of,  52 

Hoton  family,  62 

Houeden  family,  62 

Houghall  family,  36,  38 

Household  Book  of  Dilston,  104 

Housesteads,  Excavations  at,  ii.  See 
Borcovicus  ;  family,  29 

Hovingham,  sculpture  at,  175 

How  family,  128 

Howard,  J.  H.,  viii. 

family,  7,  106 

,  Catherine,  letter  to  Sir  Francis 

Radclyffe,  117,  118 

,  Lord  William,  151 

,  a  poor  organist,  113 

Howard's  Regiment,  67 

Howell,  Sir  John,  18 

Hroethberht,  155 

Huddeswell,  de,  196 

Huddleston,  Father,  98 

family,  105 

Hudson,  George,  251 

Hudspeth  family,  53,  107,  111,  127,  136 

Hughes,  2,  118,  120,  122 

Hulne  Abbey,  57 

Hume,  Lord,  119;  his  brother  the  She- 
riff of  the  Merce,  119 

family,  134 

Hungerford,  Edward,  14 

Hunnum,  Roman  stone  from,  232 

Hunter  family,  36,  139 

Hurde  family,  66 

Husband-lands  at  By  well,  134 

Hutchinson,  108,  109,  114 

Hutton  family,  3,  4,  18,  52,  60,  141 

Hwaetred,  152,  153 

Hyde,  Nicholas,  73 

Hymers  family,  139 

Hyne  family,  134,  135 

I. 

Iconimi,  63 

Implements  belonging  to  a  house,  ex- 
planation of  the  term,  38,  42 

Ingleby,  3 

Ingledew,  xvii. 

Inscribed  and  Sculptured  Roman  Stones 
in  the  Society's  museum,  242 

Irish  mendicants,  114 

Isles,  RaynaldEarl  of  the,  273 

J. 

Jack  o'  Lent,  103 

Jackson  family,  58,  105,  142 

,  a  monk,  98 

James  I,,  3,  9 


James  II.,   103,    121  et  sea.;   character 

of,  124 
,  the  deacon  of  Paulinus,  cross 

of,  185 

',  Thomas,  261 

Jarrard  family,  35 
Jarrow  Rectory,  39 

,  sculpture  at,  176 

,  Roman  antiquities  from,  248 

Jefferson,  106,  115,  116 
Jenning  family,  134,  139 
Jennison,  115 

,  Mr.,  a  priest,  97 

Jesmond  deeds,  29,  34 

Jeynacres  family,  36 

Jobling  family,  131 

John,  King,  23 

Johnes,  William,  52 

Johnson,  20,  32,  41,  131,  137,  200 

Jolly  family,  131 

Julia  Domna,  79,  81,  236,  257 

Mamsea,  82 

Paula,  82 

Sosemias,  82 

Julius  Modius,  236 
Jupiter,  246,  252,  262,  263 

K. 

Keelby,  26 
Keenlyside,  113 
Keith  family,  290 
Kellet  family,  108 
KeUoway,  18 

Kemble,   J.   M.,   on  the  Dream  of  the 
Holy  Rood,  169;  on  Saxon  names,  192 
Kemelesworth,  de,  61 
Kendal  barony,  294 
Kent  family,  134 
Keswick,  106,  116,  128 
Killingworth  family,  32,  129 

races,  210 

King's  Meaborne,  12 
Rents,  106 


Kirby  Stephen,  1 2 

Thore,  12 

Kirkbride  family,  220 

Kirkby  in  Kendal,  294 

Kirkdale,  crosses  at,  173  ;  dialect,  179 

Kirkham  Priory,  295 

Kirkharle,  25 

Kirkhouse  family,  135 

Kirkmasters  of  All  Saints,  Newcastle,  37 

Kirkpatrick  family,  290 

Kirksoppe,  42 

Kirkwhelpington,  128,  129 

Kittigarth,  15 

Knight  family,  214 

Knight's  service,  44 

Knocke,  12 

Kunett  family,  62 


314 


INDEX. 


L. 

Laestingaeu  monastery,  site  of,  173 

Laithes,  8 

Lambert,  105,  203 

Lanchester,  34,  35 

Deanery,  35,  52 

Land  of  Promise  in  London,  103 

Lanercost  Abbey,  274 

Langhopp,  127 

Langley  Barony  and  Castle  of,  127,  203 

Court,  106 

Langton,  12 

Laton  family,  56 

Latten,  objects  made  of,  at  Dilston,  112 

Laverick  family,  104 

Lawes  family,  106 

Larson  family,  39,  42,  95,  114,  116,  128, 
130,  133,  134,  135 

,  John,    of   Corbridge,    seal    of, 

shewing  the  origin  of  the  name,  64 

,  Sir  William,  his  contribution  of 

an  engraving  of  the  above  seal,  65  ;  of 
the  Inventory  of  Hugh  Richmond, 
and  Juliana  his  wife,  196 

,a  monk,  98 

Layburn  family,  135 

Layfield,  Dr.,  6,  7,  8 

Laymes  near  Corbridge,  66 

Lazenby  family,  131 

Lead  Mines,  100,  130 

Leazes,  32,  42,  43 

Lee,  137 

Houses,  108,  128 

Leeds,  158 

Legard,  17,  18 

Legg  family,  112,  114,  127 

Legio  secunda,  242  ;  sexta,  238,  243,  245 

Leighton,  Mr.,  a  priest,  98 

Leng  family,  138 

Lennard,  Duke  of  Sussex,  99 

Lesley,  145 

Lesshaman  (Lishman),  134 

Lewen  family,  33,  61,  108,  133 

Lewis,  20 

Leyburne  family,  280 

Liddell  family,  212 

,  pile  of,  273,  274 

Light  Birks,  127 

House,  115 

Lilburn,  29 

Lindisfarne,  See  of,  162 

Linnells,  53 

Lion,  an  appellation  of  Philip  de  Valois, 

297 

Lipwood,  127,  129 
Lisbon,  English  college  of,  210 
Lisle,  24,  44,  133 
Lister  &  Sons,  viii. 
Little  family,  127 
Litster  at  Durham,  62 


Liulph,  Thomas  Fitz,  47 

Lively  family,  59 

Livery  coats  claimed  from  the  peers  by 

the  sheriff  of  Northumberland,  126 
Local  Muniments,  communicated  by  Tho. 

Bell,  23 ;  by  R.  R.  Dees,  36 ;  from  J. 

B.  Taylor's  collections,  61 
Locksmith  family,  134 
Logan  family,  104 
Lomas  family,  105,  etc. 
London  family,  25 

,  Danish  runes  at,  182 

Long  Benton  church,  32 

Longblugh,  100 

Longinus,  245 

Longstaffe  family,  132 

,  W.  H.  D.,  iv.,  vii.,  xi.,  xvii., 

23,  36,  61,  95,  131,  148 
Loraine,  110 
Lorbottle,  56,  129,  208 
Lowbyer,  100,  128 
Lowhall,  127 
Lower  Empire,  79 
Lowes,  William,  246 
Lowick,  Mr.,  a  Benardine,  98 
Lowther,  Sir  John,  17 
Loyal  Brother,  a  play,  102 
Lucy  family,  271,  273,  281 
Lumley  family,  34,  36,  39,  40,  57,  59, 

63,  115,  135,  136 
park,  52 


Lyam,  25 
Lynheued,  294 
Lyntz,  33 


M. 


MacheU,  19,  20 

MacLauchlan,  Henry,  his  map  of  Wat- 
ling  Street,  69 

Maddison,  116 

Magna,  Roman  antiquities  from,  231,  237, 
240,  249,  250,  256,  257 

Maine  family,  105,  108  et  seq. 

Mainsforth,  surname,  62 

Makepeace,  112 

Maland  family,  137 

Malcolm's  WeU,  48 

Malt,  109 

Mallerstang  church,  10 

forest,  12 

manor,  12 


Man  family,  142 

Manby  family,  62,  147 

Manners  family,  293 

Mareh,  Earl  of,  281  to  285,  301 

Marchant — Marcator,  140 

Margaret,  Saint,  of  Scotland,  her  cross,  292 

Markham,  17 

Marley,  25 

Mars,  248 


INDEX. 


315 


Marshall  family,  37,  60 

Marshe  family,  34,  131 

Mary,  Queen,  her  bracelet,  15 

Maryport,  Roman  stone  from,  252 

Maserfelth,  site  of,  157 

Massey  family,  104,  106 

Maste  House,  42,  43 

Maternus,  264 

Matfen,  Roman  inscription  at,  246 

Matthew,  Win.,  Speed's  draughtsman,  62 

Maughen,  105,  112,  114,  129 

Maximus,  226 

Medomsley  deeds,  35 

Meldon,  96,  97  et  seq.  128,  and  see  F«n- 
wick 

Menander,  234 

Menteith,  Earl  of,  290 

Merchand  family,  211 

Mercury,  251 

Merriman,  Mr.,  a  priest,  97 

Merrington,  31,  277,  287 

,  de,  64 

Meynell,  106 

Mickley,  133,  136 

Middleham,  31 

Middleton  Hall,  107,  119,  128 

,  North,  129 

family,  3,  131,  136,  215,  273 

Milhank,  Sir  Ralph,  his  funeral,  131 

Milburne  family,  29,  71,  107,  108,  109 

Militia  horses,  111,  115 

Milking  Gap,  Mile  Castle,  246 

Millstone  quarry  at  By  well,  134 
Milner  family,  138 
Minster- Acres,  133 
Mitford,  28 ;  Barony,  46 

Rectory,  114,  128 

family,  114 

Mithras,  238,  259,  260,  261,  263,  265 

Modestus,  265 

Modius  Julius,  234 

Moilly,  28 

MoUifen,  47 

Mongey  family,  43 

Monkton  tithes,  59 

Monkwearmouth  church,  195 

Monson,  7 

Montague  family,  26 

Moore  family,  128,  139 

Moorehouses,  12 

Moor  silver,  133 

Moray,  Earl  of,  281,  283,  284,  290 

More  family,  41 

Morholm,  294 

Morland  family,  35 

Morley,  George,  Bp.  of  Winchester  14  18 

Morpeth  Sessions,  115,  199 

Barony,  46 

family,  142 

Morrison  family,  6 
Morton  family,  5,  114 


Morton,  Bishop,  143 

Morwick,  128 

Mount  St.  John  commandry,  35 

Mowbray,  de,  66,  100,  271,  280,  281,  284 

Mucedorus,  a  play,  113 

Murderer,  The,  a  tower  at  Berwick,  88 

Muschamp,  106 

,  Barony  of,  46 

Musgrave  family,  17,  30,  67,  280 
Music,  ancient,  of  the  Border,  v. 
Mykeley  family,  64 

N. 

Nadle,  128 
Names  in  Beda,  187 

,  Anglo-Saxon,  191 

Nairne,  Dr.,  99,  112  et  seq, 

Naustedis,  24 

Naworth  Castle,  274 

Nebest,  33 

Nechtansmere,  165 

Nenthead,  100 

Neptune,  233 

Nervii,  cohort  of,  254 

Neville,  34,  133,  271  to  295  passim 

Neville's  Cross,  278 

,  Battle  of,  271 

,   ancient  poems 

on,  297 

Newbiggin-by-the-Sea  deeds,  27 
•,  near  Slaley,  137 


Newburne,  Battle  of,  144 
Newcastle,  27,  35 

Altars,  Roman,  268 

Bere  Market,  30 

•• —  Bishops    of    Durham,     disputes 

with,  143 

Black  Gate,  ii. 

Blindman's  Chare,  141 

Broad  Chare,  36  to  43 

Burn  Bank,  40,  41 

Castle,    proposed   alterations   in, 

iii.;    David   Bras   imprisoned 

in,  294 
,    Roman    inscribed 


sculptured  stones  in,  221 

field,  31,  32,  141 

ward,  44 


and 


Church  of  St.  Andrew,  24 

All  Saints,  37,  144,  145 
St.  Nicholas,  55, 144, 145 


Close,  43,  140 


—  Cloth  Market,  32 

—  Corporation,  37,  97 

—  Creeing  trough,  ix. 

—  Deeds,  29,  36,  140 

—  Dent's  Close,  141 

—  Easter  and  Wester  Mills,  42 

—  Emilden  Place,  31 

—  Fenkle  Street,  140 
—  Flesher  Raw,  42 


316 


INDEX. 


Newcastle,  Folk  Lore,  viii. 

Grey  Friars,  29 

Guildhall,  31 

Hart  Close,  141 

Horse  Mill,  41 

Hospital  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene, 

31,  32 

Iron  Market,  32 

Link  for  lighting,  ix. 

Mansion  Place,  41 

Market-gate,  29 

Maste  House,  42,  43 

Mayors  and  Bailiffs,  30,  31,  114 

Mayor's  certificate  to  perpetuate 

evidence,  40 

Newgate,  31,  141 

Nowt-herds,  32 

Organist,  112 

Ouseburn,  128,  223 

Overdene  Bridge,  33 

Pandon,  42;  Hall,  ib.;  Burn,  41 

Pilgrim  Street  Gate,  43 

Pilgrim  Street,  141,  222 

Poet  from  Scotland,  114 

Post,  112 

Riots,  67 

Roman  altar  from,  221 ;  figure  of 

Hercules  at,  22;   of  Mercury, 
251 

Roman  Church,  the  old  chapel  of 

the,  97,  123 

Sandgate,  42 

Sandyford  Dene,  32 

Sidgate,  31,  141 

Spittle  Tongues,  141 

Stained  Glass,  ix. 

Speed's  map,  43 

Spicer  Chare,  40,  41 

Stock  Bridge,  41 

Stony  Hill,  41 

Tenter's  Close,  141 

Tithes,  57 

Tuthill  Stairs,  140 

Tyne  Bridge,  31,  64 

Vicar's  Garden,  30 

Vicar  Alvey  and  his  residence,  140 

Walknowl,  41 

Wellflatt,  31 

Westgate,  50 

street,  140 


Yorks  Place,  33 


Newlands,  107,  113,  116,  129,  133,  211 

Newmarket,  brasses  from  the  neighbour- 
hood of,  vii. 

Newminster,  Abhot  of,  30 

Newsham,  co.  Durham,  118 

Newton  near  Bywell,  137 

Newton.  Hall,  129 

family,  62,  110  etaeq.,  133,  134, 

135,  136 


Nicholson,  108,  134 

Nicnames,  Saxon,  191 

Ninehole,  Laird  of,  119 

Ninekirks  church,  10 

Nixon,  111 

Norris,  Agnes,  43 

Northampton,  de,  61 

Northumberland,  Duke  of,  his  excava- 
tions at  Bremenium,  ii.,  79 ;  his  reno- 
vation of  St.  Leonard's  Chapel,  Aln- 
wick,  49 

— ,  Baronies  and  Coinage  of, 

— ,  History  of,  iv. 

— ,  Shrievalty  of,  26,  44,  126, 


44 


138 


-,  Earls  of,  136 


Northumbria,  conversion  of,  159 
Norton,  co.  Durham,  64,  140 
Noutgelt,  12,  44 
Nowtherdship,  32 
Nutthall,  co.  Notts,  11 

0. 

Oats,  109 

Offa  of  Northumberland,  166 

,  King  of  Mercia,    coins   of,    181 

name  of,  193 
Officers,  xx. 
Ogle  family,  24,  37,  278,  288 

Castle,  288 

Oldsworth  family,  6,  7 

Olivant,  111 

Opposite,  meaning  of,  8 

Ord  family,  127,  209 

Order,  to  take,  meaning  of,  5 

Oslaac,  King,  152,  166 

Osiris,  239 

Oslaf,  166 

Osred,  186 

Oswald,  157,  159,  166 

Oswestry,  157 

Oswiu,  King,  152  et  seq. 

Oswudu,  166 

Otho,  79,  80 

Ouglebird  forest,  12 

Ovingham,  64 ;  church,  195 

Ovington,  64,  135 

P. 

Pacatianus,  259 

Psegnalech,  now  Beckermont,  150 

Page  Croft,  127 

Pair  of  Organs,  113 

Palman  family,  62 

Palmer,  organist  of  Newcastle,  112 

Pan,  237 

Pandon.     See  Newcastle 

Papers  read,  vii. 

Pareman  family,  136 


INDEX. 


317 


Parishioners'   consent    to    alienation    of 

church  property,  101 
Parke  family,  101,  129 
Parkinson,  Rev.  Dr.,  149 
Parks,  Rating  of,  52 
Parliamentary  surveys  of  ecclesiastical 

possessions,  53 
Parson's  piece,  129 
Parthus  family,  137 
Partricius,  Earl,  46 
Pattison,  105,  108 
Paul,  Saint,  168 ;  title  of,  28 
Paulinus,  Roman  officers  of  the  name,  78, 

232,  234 

,  Saint,  155,  158 

Paynter  family,  62 
Peada,  157 ;  coins  of,  181 
Pearson,  114 
Peebles  family,  290 
Peelwell,  127 
Peirse,  132 
Peirson,  John,  125 
Pembroke  Hall,  28 

,  title  of,  1  et  seq.,  24,  27 

Pencher  deed,  34 

Penda,  157 

Pendragon  Castle,  10,  12 

Pennington  family,  213 

Penreth,  de,  65 

Penrith,  151 

Percy,  24,  26,  31,  66,  87,  107,  203,  271 

to  299  passim;  seal  of  Hotspur's  fa- 
ther, 26 

Peregrinus,  century  of,  246 
Perkinson,  57,  59 
Pertiboro,  Henry,  299 
Pestilence,  certificate  to  travel  in  time 

of,  97 
Philippa,  Queen,  not  at  Neville's  Cross, 

279 

Philippus,  82 

Physician,  monument  to  a  Roman,  255 
Pickering  family,  3,  6,  7,  63 
Picts,  meaning  of  the  name,  190 
Pipe  Rolls,  45 
Place,  19,  41 

Plague  in  Northunibria,  152 
Planckey,  127 
Plautilla,  81 
Players,  -wandering,  113 
Plender  Heath,  127 
Plompton  family,   4 
Plumpton  head,  14 
Plymouth,  Thomas  Earl  of,  17 
Poems  on  the  Battle  of  Neville's  Cross, 

297 

Poet  from  Scotland,  114 
Pollard  family,  62 
Pomander  beads,  15 
Pome,  a  chaplain,  62 


Pons  JSlii.     See  Newcastle 

Ponteland,  27 

Popish  plot,  99 

Porter  family,  213,  220 

Portland,  Duke  of,  139 

Portsmouth,  Duchess  of,  102 

Portu,  de,  178 

Post  to  Dilston,  112 

Posthumus,  83 

Potter,  H.  G.,  vi.,  viii.,  234,  238 

Potts  family,  105,  129,  135 

Pout  hens,  12 

Prance,  Mr.  Miles,  101 

Preston  family,  108,  118 

Price,  Sir  Carnaby,  130 

Prichard,  Mr.  116 

Printing  Committee,  xvii.,  xviii. 

Proclus,  Csecilius,  242 

Procolitia,  257 ;  Roman  antiquities  from, 

233,  267 

Procter  family,  109 
Proculinus,  260 
Prudhoe,  289 
Pulleine  family,  131 
Punchardon,  29 
Pybus,  132 
Pypergate,  129 

Q. 

Quselm,  meaning  of,  150 
Quassington,  de,  196 
Quitt,  32 

R. 

Radclyffe  family,  their  lease  of  Dilston 
tithes,  54 ;  property  in  Bywell  Lord- 
ship, 133,  137 

,  Sir  Francis  and  family,  memoir 

of,  95 

arms,  1 23,  198 

,  Sir  Edward  and  family,  memoir 

of,  197 

,  Francis,  of  Coastley  and  Gates- 


head,  220. 

Raine,  Rev.  James,  sen.,  his  communica- 
tion of  an  order  for  repair  of  the  West- 
Gate,  Newcastle,  50 

,  Rev.  James,  jun.,  vii.  xviL  ;  his 

paper  on  Anne  Clifford,  1 ;  on  Sir  Ed- 
ward Radclyffe,  197 ;  communication 
of  deeds  relating  to  Vicar  Alvey's  re- 
sidence, 140 

Raisbeck  family,  132 

Raket  family,  63 

Ramsay  family,  274,  281 

Rand  family,  64 

Rates  in  1628,  51 

,  Books  of,  108 

Ratterey  family,  105 

Ravenshelm,  34 


318 


INDEX. 


Raw  family,  110 

Raye,  Robert,  41 

Raynton,  30,  31 

Read  Groves,  100 

Redesdale,  30 

Redeware,  de,  64 

Redhead  family,  109,  135,  137 

Redheugh,  106 

family,  33 

Redshaw  family,  105,  135 
Reed  Valley,  69 

family,  107,  116 

Reignoldson,  20 

Rent  Roll  of  Radclyffe,  127 

By  well  Lordship,  133 

Report  of  the  Society  for  1855,  i. 
Reshburne,  100 
Rewcastle,  Mr.,  245 
Reynauld,  Rd.  65 
Rhodes,  31 
Rich,  Sir  Rob.,  13 
Richardson,  33,  52 
Richmond,  196,  213 

arms,  27 

family,  196 

fee,  294 

title,  29 

Riddell  family,  140,  142,  204,  215,  220 

Ridding,  136 

Riding,  Mr.,  a  priest,  97 

Ridley,  134,  211,  223 

Riemmelth,  157 

Riggs  of  land,  43 

Riplington,  129 

Ripon,  159,  161 

Rippon,  Geo.,  ix.  242 ;  Cuthbert,  237 

Risingham,  flee  Habitancum 

Robinson,  132,  134,  135,  137 

Mr.,  a  monk,  98 

Robson,  110,  115,  131,  144 

Rochester,  High.     See  Bremeninm. 

Roddam  family,  128 

Roger,  Ralph  fitz,  46 

Rokeby  family,  280,  281,  284 

Roman  church,  ecclesiastics  of,  in  1666 

in  England,  97 
Roman  Inscribed  and  Sculptured  Stones 

in  the  Society's  possession,  221 
Roman  Wall.     See  "Wall. 
Romans,  162 
Romsey,  crucifix  at,  175 
Roper,  Mr.,  115 
Ros,  de,  271,  281 
Ross,  Earl  of,  273 
Rothbury,  cross  from,  173 
Routh  family,  131 
Roxburghshire,  Coupland  sheriff  of,  294, 

295 
Rowland  family,  210 


Royal  Aids,  107 

Routh,  157 

Rutchester,  de,  64 

Ruda,  de,  37 

Rum,  157 

Rumney  family,  100 

Runes,  use  of,  in  England,  180 

Rupert,  Prince,  marching  for  Durham, 

214 

Rushworth,  John,  18 
RusseU  family,  4,  6,  7,  14,  16 
Rutchester.     See  Yindobala 
Rutherford  family,  264 
Ruthwell  monument,  167,  181 
Ryhille,  47 

Ryle,  Great,  55  ;  Little,  56 
Ryton,  275 
,  Rector  of,  145 

S. 
Sackville,  Lord  Buckhurst  and  Earl  of 

Dorset,  9 
Saint  George,  123 

,  Henry  and  Richard,  199 

Salisbury,  Robert  Earl  of,  2,  3,  4 

,  Mr.,  a  priest,  98 

,  Robert,  212 

Salkeld,  116 

family,  57,  114 

Salvianus,  230 

Salvin,  Mr.,  architect,  49 

Samian  ware  cut  like  glass,  84 

Sancta  Insula,  John  de,  29 

Saxon  Cross  at  Bewcastle,  and  other  re- 
mains, and  inscriptions,  149.  (This 
paper  contains  much  information  on 
Saxon  words,  names,  and  grammar.) 

Saxon  Cross  from  Jarrow,  248 

Scsear,  meaning  of,  150 

Scotland,  kings  of,  45,  47,  48 

Scott,  Sir  Edmond,  143 

Scrafton,  30 

Scremerston,  107,  128 

Scrope,  31,  280,  284 

Seals,  23  to  43,  61,  &c. 

Sebanus,  247 

Sedgwick,  18,  19 

Selby  family,  18,  105,  114,  129,  273 

Selions,  31,  32 

Serjeant  oats,  12 

,  Mr.,  a  priest,  98 

Serjeanty  tenure,  46 

Servants'  wages,  105 

Severinus,  258 

Severus,  72,  81,  230,  235,  236,  239,  246 

Shadworth  family,  108 

Shaftoe,  129 

family,  17,  127 

Shaftesbury,  Lord,  113 
Shakspere,  113 


INDEX. 


319 


Shalcock,  12 

Shanks,  Messrs.,  their  gifts  of  Roman 
stones,  230  to  258  passim 

Sharpharrow  family,  137 

Shawdon,  55 

Sheldon  Moor,  133 

Shelford,  136 

Shepherd,  Mr.,  a  Bernardine,  98 

Sheppey,  Isle  of,  18 

Sherburn  Hospital,  52 

Shields  tithes,  59 

,  Scots'  attack  on,  213 

Shilvington  family,  50 

Ship-money,  143 

Short  family,  136 

Shotley,  135 

Shrievalty  of  Northumberland,  26,  44, 
126 

of  Westmorland,  11,  12 

Shute,  Mr.,  preacher,  7 

Shuttleworth,  131 

Sig,  meaning  of,  153 

Sills  Burn,  69 

Sillyura,  127 

Silvanus  (?),  236,  243,  268 

Simm,  Richard,  131 

Simpson,  116,  139 

Singleton  family,  138 

Skelton  family,  112,  134 

Skipton,  2,  12,  19 

castle,  9,  10 

Skittergate,  12 

Skytheby,  de,  196 

Slackhouses,  24 

Slaley,  66,  113,  137,  211 

Slingsby  family,  212,  219 

Smalcheare,  Ric.,  41 

Smales,  Fra.,  132 

Smart,  105,  107 

Smerth  alias  Snethe,  35 

Smith  family,  35,  58,  61,  128,  135,  137 

,  Charles  Roach,  iii.,  viii.,  79,  270 

Smithson,  131,  214 

,  Mr.,  a  Bernardine,  98 

Snow  family,  36,  38,  39 

Snowball  family,  135,  136 

Sollemnis,  Severus,  79 

Southern,  Thomas,  author  of  plays,  102 

Sowerby  juxta  Brough,  12 

Sowle,  Major,  letter  relating  to  his  ser- 
vices, 67 

Spaniards,  cohort  of,  252 

Speed's  map  of  Newcastle,  43 

Spence  family,  64 

Spindleston,  99  et  seq.,  128 

Spittle,  127 

Newbiggin,  128 

Spoore  family,  141,  240 

Squire  family,  65 

Stackfoard,  127 


Stainmore  forest,  12 

manors,  12 

Stamford,  161 

Stamfordham,  18 

Stamp  family,  134 

Standard-bearer,  Roman,  monument  to, 

256 

Standish  family,  118 
Stanhope  admittance,  34 
Stanley  near  Lanchester,  35 
Stanwix,  Roman  stones  from,  241,  242 
Stapleton  family,  3 
Startforth,  14 
State,  meaning  of,  206 
Statutes  of  Printing  Conmittee,  xviii. 
Stavert  family,  63 
Stayncrofts,  23 
SteddaU,  19 
Steel,  Widow,  42 
Stell  family,  38 
Stella,  35,  113 
Stalling,  131 
Stevenson,  86 

,  Mr.,  a  priest,  97 

Steward,  Robert  the,  282  to  285 

Stewart,  7,  23 

Stillington,  co.  Durham,  142 

Stobbert,  107,  137 

Stockton,  co.  Durham,  64;  co.  York,  6 

Stokell  family,  107 

Stokoe  family,  96,  104,  109,  &c.,  128 

Storey,  John,  his  gratuitous  services,  221 

Stote  family,  142,  147 

Strabolgy,  23,  27,  273 

Strathern,  Earl  of,  290 

Strickland,  18,  19,  20 

Strother  family,  25,  26,  30,  293 

Close,  127 

Styford,  134 
Sunderland  Bridge,  278 
Surnames,  Saxon,  191 
Surtees,  41,  129 ;  barony,  46 
Sussex  title,  98 
Sutton,  Mr.,  a  priest,  97 

of  Greencroft,  211 

Swan,  Mr.,  103 

Swarlow  family,  136 

Swethope,  25 

Swillington,  dial  at,  178 

Swinburne  family,  26,  43,  100,  106,  108, 

128,  133,  134,  135,  136,  137,  142,211 
Swinhoe,  29,  30,  31 
Swindin,  20 
Syde,  de  le,  24 

T. 

Tsegsed,  meaning  of,  150 
Talbot  family,  6,  114,  273 
Tallentire  family,  55,  59 
Tango  family,  64 


320 


INDEX. 


Tankerville,  126 
Taylor,  2,  24,  42,  110,  134 
,  J.    Brough,   his   Local   Muni- 
ments, 61 
Tadcastle,  127 
Teasdale  family,  100,  137 
Teckley,  122 
Tempest,  33,  34,  295 
Temple  Sowerby,  12,  15 
Tenura,  definition  of,  34 
Ter,  meaning  of,  150 
Terra-Lemnia  jug,  16 
Tetricus,  83;  Junior,  83 
Thanet.     See  Tufton 
Theodotus,  234 
Thirkeld,  116 

family,  29,  30,  31,  32 

Thirsk,  35 

Thomson  and  Thompson,  33,  104,  133 

Thorald,  7 

Thornbrough,  106,  109,  127 

family,  111,  209,  211 

Thornthwaite,  106,  116 
Thornton,  128,  129 

family,  63,  213,  220 

,  Mr.,  a  monk,  98 

Thorp  family,  105 

Throckley,  129 

Thrunton,  55,  58 

Thweng,  Mr  ,  a  priest,  97 ;  do.  junior,  98 

Tiles,  Roman,  238 

Tiprinus,  238 

Tirwhite  family,  6,  7,  64,  66 

Tittin,  20 

Tobacco,  prices  of  English  and  Spanish, 

108 

Todburn,  129 

Todd  family,  36,  38,  134,  194,  215 
Todhunter,  7 
Togston,  128 
Tolhurst  family,  129 
Townley  family,  118 
Trevelyan,  Sir  W.  C.,  his  communication 

respecting  Major  Sowle,  67,  227,  233 
Trevor,  Tho.,  52 
Trewyck,  29 
Trockelawe,  47 
Trollope  monument,  viii. 
Trumpington,  25 
Tuda,  Bishop,  149,  181 
Tuddow,  62 

Tudor,  Lady  Mary,  121,  122 
Tufton  family,  9,  12,  13,  15,  19 
Tughall,  29,  30 
Tullus,  251 
Tungrians,  cohort  of,  255,  261,  262,  263, 

264,  265 
Tunstall   family,    204,    209,    212,    213; 

museum  and  library,  215 
Tumbull  family,  138 


Tyndale,  23,  45 

barony,  46 

family,  64 

Tyne,  ground  ebb  of,  42 

head,  104,  105,  129 

,  storm  at,  114 

Tynemouth,  129 

,  castle  of,  213 

,  prior  of,  45,  47 

-,  title  of,  122 


Tyrie,  a  Scotch  word,  301 

U. 

Ulverstone,  294 

Umfreville,  24, 35, 273, 280,  283, 284,  295 

barony,  46 

Unfrey  family,  62 

Universersities,  meaning  "  all  men,"  40 

Urwen,  107 

TIshaw,  35 

Usher,  115,  136 

V. 

Vacandell  or  Viscountal  Rent,  106,  107 

Yale  Crucis,  150 

Valence,  24,  28 

Valerianus,  79,  82;  Junior,  83 

Vane  family,  131 

Vangiones,  230 

Varduli,  78,  227 

Vause,  127 

Vazie  family,  100,  105,  107,  114 

Ventress,  John,  ix. 

Vernon,  George,  52 

Verus,  81 

Vescy  family,  11,  48,  302 

barony,  46 

Vespasianus,  80 

Veteriponte,  11,  12 

Victor,  Julius,  258,  260 

Victorinus,  79,  83 

Victory,  figures  of,  224,  241,  242 

Vicus  translated  gate,  64 

Vieux,  Roman  inscription  at,  78 

Vincent  family,  6,  7 

Vindobala,  Roman  stones  from,  261,  263 

Vindolana,  Roman  stone  from,  242 

Viner,  19 

\  itris  or  Veteris,  249,  266 

Voll,  a  boy  at  Dilston,  112 

Voltinian  tribe,  251,  352 

Volusinus,  260 

W. 

Wake  family,  273 

Walker  family,  20,  33,  136,  206 

Wall  family,  108 

,  Roman,  ii.,  79 

Wallbottle,   158 ;  Roman  stones  from, 
240,  246 


INDEX. 


321 


Walles,  Wm.,  130 

"Wallington,  25 

Walltown,  Roman  stone  from,  254 

Walter  family,  13,  16,  52 

Walwick  Grange,  116 

Walworth  family,  114 

Ward  family,  135 

Wardell  family,  129,137 

Warnford,  dial  at,  178 

"Waring,  Dr.,  a  priest,  97 

Wark,  26,  29,  295 

barony,  46,  130 

court,  106,  116 

,  Roman  altar  from,  258 

Warton,  12,  294 

Warwick  Rectory,  Cumberland,  57 

Washbourne,  8 

Washington  family,  196 

Wastal,  Rev.  H.,  226,  254 

Watling  Street,  69,  79,  289 

Watson,  42,  128,  135,  136 

Watts,  Mr.,  a  priest,  98 

Wave  (wayf)  child,  107 

Wayt  family,  62 

Wear  river,  61 

family,  105  et  seq. 

Welbury  family,  35 

Weldon  family,  110,  &c.,  133,  141 

Welton,  133 

Wentworth,  2 

West  family,  131 

Westwood,  127 

Westmoreland,  11 

,  cornage  of,  44 

,  Earl  of,  133 

Westoe  tithes,  59 

West  wood,  107 

Wetherall  Rectory,  57 

Wethereld  family,  116,  128 

Wetwang,  26 

Whalton  barony,  46 

Wharton,  Lord,  3 

Wheathaugh,  127,  128 

Whelpington,  107,  128,  129 

Whenby,  203,  208,  214 

Whickham,  Rector  of,  145, 148 

Whiggland,  103 

Whinatley,  127,  129 

Whinfell  park,  12 

Whit  Rent,  107 

Whitaker,  Dr.,  21 

Whitby  monastery,  164,  &c. 

White  family,  131 

White,  Robert,  his  History  of  the  Battle 

of  Neville's  Cross,  271 
Whitechapel,  106,  129 
Whitefield,  128 
Whitfield,  Mr.,  a  monk,  98 
,  a  Jesuit,  ib. 


Whitley  Milne,  208 

family,  131 

chapel,  210 

Whitlock,  James,  52 

Whittingham  rectory  and  tithes,  54,  55, 

57 

vicarage,  58,  59 

Houghe,  58 

family,  148,  215 

Whittington,  53 
Whittle,  129 
Whittley,  128 
Whittleyes,  108 
Whitton  Ley,  58 

family,  58 

WhittonstaU,  65,  106,  129,  202 

Widow's  right,  34 

Widdrington  family,  vi.,  8,   17,  23,  33, 

118,  128 

,  Mr.,  a  Bernardine,  98 

Wigton,  Earl  of,  274,  290 
Wiles  Lees,  108,  128 
Wilfrid,  St.,  152,  158  et  seq. 

,  his  churches,  177,  178,  195 

Wilkinson,   36,  38,   42,   110,  132,    136, 

137,  138 

,  J.  J.,  his  MSS.,  131 

,  Rev.  T.,  242 

William  III.,  Letter  concerning,  125 
Wilson,  34,  60,  105,  129,  139,  246 
Winchester,  dial  at,  178 
Winwsedfield,  158,  165 
Witham  family,  131 
Witton  Gilbert,  287 
Witton,  Long,  129 
Woldu,  meaning  of,  153 
Wolverton,  co.  Bucks,  97 
Wood  family,  129 
Woodhall,  110,  127 
Woodhorn  deeds,  27 

Seaton,  129 

Woodlesford,  158 
Woodside,  12 
Wooler  manor,  293 
Wooley,  129 

Wolton,  Edward  Lord,  2,  3 
Wren  family,  116,  128 
Wright  family,  110 
Wycliffe,  Tunstall  of,  213 

,  Saxon  cross  near,  156 

family,  42 


Wytinham,  47 


Y. 


Yarrow  family,  112 
Yelverton,  H.,  52 
Yestr',  32 
Yetlington,  56 
Yevars  family,  138 


322 


INDEX. 


Yido,  Sir,  61 

Yole  lands  at  Shotley,  136 

York,  cross  at,  176 

Young  family,  96 

Younghusband  family,  37 

York,  Widdrington's  History  of,  18 

See  of,  150,  et  seq. 


York,  St.  Mary  Bishophill  Jun.,  church 

of,  195 
Yorke  family,  7,  131 

Z. 

Zodiac,  Mithraic,  238 
Zouch,  Archbishop  of  York,    271,  276, 
278,  280,  281,  283 


END  OF  VOL   I. 


ERRATUM.— Page  196,  line  10,  for  ossa,  read  olla. 


NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE  : 
PRINTED  BY  THOMAS  AND  JAMBS  PIGG,  CLAYTON  STREET. 


DA      Arohaeologia  aeliana 

670 

N79A6 

n. s.v.l 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY